Samraicca Kaha Vol 01

Author(s): Hermann Jacobi
Publisher: Asiatic Society
Catalog link: https://jainqq.org/explore/010741/1

Page #1
;BIBLIOTHECA INDICA. Work No. 189. SAMARAICCA KAHA.

Page #2

Page #3
BIBLIA INDICA HARIBHADRA SAMARAICCA KAHA A JAINA PRAKSTA WORK. EDITED BY DR. HERMANN JACOBI Professor of Sanskrit in the University of Bonn, .. VOLUME I. , ? TEXT AND INTRODUCTION Ebito PRINTED AT THE BAPTIST MISSJON PRESS. PUBLISHED BY THE ASIATIC SOCIETY OF BENGAL CALCUTTA 1926.

Page #4
B. I 169 iu THE MEMORY OT SRI VIJAYA DHARMA SURI. SL 78 19394 6040

Page #5
CONTENTS. Page i-xxix xvii XXX xxxi-cxix Xxxi XXX XXXV ... INTRODUCTION ... Haribhadra's ago Haribhadra's life Haribhadra's works Samaraioca kaha HOTE ON NIDANA NOTE ON SUVARNADVIPA AND KATAHA CONTENTS OF THE SAMABAICOA KAHA Bbumiki .. First bhava .. Vijayasena's tale Second bhava Amaragupta's tale Analogue of the man in the well Third bhava. Vijayasimha's story Ajita's tale .. Fourth'bhava The robber's'tale .. Yasodhara's tale .. Fifth bhava .. . .. Sanatkumara's tale .. Story of a married couple Apologue of the two roads Sixth bhava... Arhaddatta's tale Seventh bhava story of the lost necklace . Story of Candra'and Serga, Eighth bhava Vijayadharma's bibiory ..'. History of the nan Susongata xxxvi XXXIX xliv xlvii xlvii xlviii liv lviji .. ::::::::::::::::::::::::: ori lxvii lxxii IXXV lxxvu .. lxxxiv .. laasvit LXXXIX 111111111111

Page #6
CONTENTS. cx oxi cxiii cXVI cXVU .. cxviii cxxi-oxxyii cxxix-oxxx toy Ninth bhava Apologue of the lover in the sink-hole Apologue of the four men Apologue of the merchant's six sons... Apologue of the robber and the four queens Apologue of the savage in the royal palace . INDEX ORRIGENDM DEXT .. Bhumika Bhava I Bhava II Bhava PII Bhava TV Bhava Bhava. Vi Bhava VII Bhava VIII Bhava TX ::::::::::':

Page #7
INTRODUCTION. HARIBHADRA'S AGE. THE death of Haribhadra, the author of the Samaraicoa Kaha, is placed by Jaina tradition, which in this particular can be traged to the beginning of the 13th century A.D., in Vikrama samvat 585 or Vira samvat 1055, corresponding to 629 2.D.'. This date, however, was recognised to be wrong, since Hari. bhadra was acquainted with the philosophy of Dharmakirti who flourished about 650 A.D. The discussion at that time turned on the following point. Siddharsi who finished the Upamitibhayaprapanca KathA on the lat May, 906 A.D., calls, in the Prasasti of that work, Haribhadra his charmabodhakaro guruh Now the question arose whether Haribhadra was actually Siddharyi's teacher of the Sacred Law, or his paramparaguru ; In this investigation I took what even tally turned out the wrong side of the question. Meanwhile the Jainas had been publishing a number of Haribhadra's works which were found to contain many interesting details. But the evidence that finally, settled the question of Haribhadra's age, was not fur- . 1 At the end of ah old MS. in Jerulmer, of Karibhadra's Laghukpetrasamasavitti the date of the completion of this work, 's given, in two verses, as, Vikrama 585, Jyestha su-di. 6, Friday, Pug nakmatra; this corresponds to either Tuesday, 9th May 528 A.D., on Saturday, 28th April 520 A.D. In the first case the naksatr# was Punya, in the second Punarvasu. As the woek-day comes out wrong in both cancy, the date must be considered spurious., Tho nak satra carrios loss weight, because for every day of the lunar year the choice generally lies botween thren nakaatras only which may be ascertained beforehand, See my edition of the Upamitibhavaprapanca Kathi (Bibl. Ind.) Preface pe viii f. *Le, P. vi. , , A full statement of all particulars about Haribhadra's works, their commentaton, and the latters' dates is furnishod by Muni Kalyanevijaya in the preface (granthakaraparicaya) to kis edition of Haribhadra's Dhar. masagrahini, Devendra Lalabhat's Jainapustakoddhara No. 12, Bombay, 1918.

Page #8
INTRODUCTION. nahod by any of his own works, but by the Kuvalayamals, a Prakrit poem by Uddyotana, which he fihished on the last day but one of the Sake-yoor 700,' equal to the 21st March, 779 A.D. In the Prasasti of this work Uddybtana mentions Haribhadra w his teacher in philosophy, praising him as the author of a great many books; the latter statement puts it beyond doubt that the great Haribhadra is the person intended. The fires who rightly understood the passage in question and recogpised its chronological bearing, was Muniraj Shri Jinavijaya. In his article "The date of Haribhadrasuri," read at the First Oriental Conference, November 1919, Poona, and published uncer the title "Sri Haribhadracaryasya Samayaniryayah" in the Jainsahityasamsodhaka Granthamala, Poona, he discusses the whole question, examines the evidence, and puts his case in the clearest light. The following remarks are chiefly based on his paper. ... i utrete una fagrafom i.. Caitra ba-di. 14. This date is interesting from the point of view of the calendar. As tho Caitradi-year invariably, begins with the suklapaksa of Caitra, the date in question would seem to be rocordod according to the purnimanta scheme in which tho dark fortnight precedes the bright one. But as Kielhorn (Ind. Ant. 1898 p. 271 f.) hay shown from datos in inscriptions that in connexion with Saka-years almost always amunta months are used, the prima facie intar.' pretation of our date krcomes extremely doubtful. In the year under consideration, however, thore was an alhika Caitra which precedes the nija month; therofore in this case adhika Caitra ba. di. 14 is the last day but one of the preceding year, if the year bagan with nije Caitra, as it.qught to do, since the new moon initiating true Caitra immodiately precedod Mosasamkranti. I, therefore, believe that Swamikannu Pillai's assertion (Indian Ephemeris vol. I, part), p. 65), "when there is an adhika Caitra, that begins the yoar," applies only to modern usage. . The passage in which , Haribhadta is referred to, is corrupt as is shown by the metre.. In the MS. of tho Deccan College, the only one that svors to be available, it runs thus : et forsirgt varuutet fost traigofra VAT I Muniraj Jinavijaya has satisfactortly emend. ed the toxt and supplied the missing syllables as follows: ut forwfu Js; varmare vun fenti varten Terownywewanti The first plda is connected with the preoeding worse which eulogises Uddyo.. tana's fonchor Virabhadra; and the following velho names his father Vasadvars who was a Katriya and became a Kaamkaramapa.

Page #9
INTRODUCTION. We capnot make out from Uddyotana's remark whether Haribhadra was still alive or not, when it was written; somo twenty or thirty years before that date, however, he must have been actually teaching Uddyotana. We may, therefore, take that opooh, say 780 A.D. or later, as the time of his literary activity, which considering the extraordinary number of praba nas he wrote must have extended over twenty years at least. ' He quotes many authors, Brahmanioal, Buddhist, and Jaina; a list of them containing thirty names has been drawh up by Jinavijaya, 1.c., p. 11. From among them the following may be mentioned as interesting from a chronological point of view : Dignaga, Dharmakirti, Bhartphari (author of the Vakyapadiya, about 850 A.D.), and Kumarila. Haribhadra quotes, in his Vivarana of the Nandigutra, several paraages from the Curni of that sutra by Jinadasagani-mahattara without mentioning his name. The Curni way finished in the Saka-year 598 = 677 A.D. To about the same time belongs Siddhasenadiv&kara whom Haribhadraw quotes ; for he uses, no duubf, Dharmakirti,' though he does not name him. We thus see that Haribhadra quoted many of the celebrities who Hourished in, the tentury preceding his own. On the other hand he does not quote Sarkara who rose wo high above all his contemporaries that Haribbadra could not have ignored him if he had lived at or after his time. We, therefore, conclude that the tradition of Sankara's school is right, or at least not far wrong: in placing his life in 788-820 A.D. Nor does Dharmakirti qualifies pratyakra only as abhranta (and Dbarmottaru expressly says bhrantam hy unumanam), while Siddhavenedivakara in Nya. yavatara uff claims abhranta for pratykra as #ell as anumana; similarly, he exteads the distinction of evurthi and patartha, which properly applies to anumana only, to pratyakra also, ibidem 12. Apparently he thought to improye oh Dharmakirti by a wholesalo generalisation of nice distinr. tiona! He is different from Siddhreenagani, the author of the Tatt. vartha-vetti, decause the datter quotes ad. II 25 from Haribhadra's com mentary on the Nandisatra, keo Kalya'navijaya, l.co, p. 29; Haribhadra, therefore, intervenes betwenu both Siddhasonas. It may be mantioned that the younger one quotes ad. I, 10 . verte by Aryn-Siddhwunne, who Jaay or may not be Siddhavanadivakare.

Page #10
y INTRODUCTION Haribhadra, as Vinayavijaya states (1.c, p. 13), 'discuss the Mayavada. He knows the Advaitavada, and refutes two or three different branches of it in his S&stravartta samuccaya VIII, 1 fi' but none of them can be identified with the Mayava. da. This fact is of considerable interest, since it proves that before Sankara the Mayavada was practically unknown outside of the circles of Aupgnisadas; for it had already been estres lished by Gaudapada, the ghiru of Sankara's guru. It is not the intrinsic value of a system, or the originality of its teachings, that secured it notoriety throughout India, unless a great author and debater takes it up, systematically developes it in every detail, and successfully upholds it against all opponents. His fame then outshines that of the original thinker whose merit was apt to be overlooked.? 2. HARIBHADRA'S LIFE. We know very little about Haribhadra from himself; all that he chooses to tell us is contained in the subscriptions to his numerous works. From them we collect the following information : (1) he obeyed the command of Jinabhata,o an Acarya of the SitAmbaras (Svetambaras) ; (2) he was the pripil of acarya Jinadatta, an Ornament of the Vidyadhara kula (gaccha); (3) he was the spiritual son of the nun Yakin mahattara." 1 We should like to know more details about these early Vedanta Nchools than Haribhadra gives in the work quoted in the text; perhaps he inay havo givor them in hin svopajna-Vrtti to the passage in question. But this Vstti is not available to me. 2 Thus the Dhani-theory also seems to have been ignored until Anandavardhana componed the Dhvanyaloka, the commentary on the original treatise in Karikas by an, unknown author, and thereby brought this theory to such prominence, that nearly all later writers on Alamkira have adopted it. I am, therofore, also persuaded that nihilistio and idealistio teachings which did exist in early Buddhian, pemed unnotioed by, and did not provoke the opposition,. of Brahmanioal philo. sopher, until Nagarjuna did for the Binyavida, and Vasbandha for the Vijn navide, whatalong after tham Sankara has done for the May vida. All the details stated above are given in the subscription of the Sipahit, his Tika of the Avadyakasutra; in other places only one o other detail is mentioned.

Page #11
INTRODUCTION, Some more 'facts are directly manifested by the works of Haribhadla : (4) this use, in the last verse of most of his works, of the word viraha, which may have reference to some event in his life ; (5) his intimate knowledge not only of Jainism, but also of the teachings of heterodox systems, evinoed in his Anekantajayapataka and his Tika of this work, as well as by his Writing a commentary on Dignaga's Nyavapravesa ; (6) his writing a great number of works. . It goes without saying that the contemporaries of Haribhadra knew a great deal more about his life than is contained in the above six items, but it is equally true that in oral tradi*tion pober Kistory is apt to be gradually changed into legend, a strange mixture of facts and fiction, which we can separate from each other with some degree of plausibility only in the simplest cases. Occasionally, however, tradition has stories of an entirely fictitious kind and originally unconuected with its hero. Thus, in the case in hand, curiosity was naturally excited, by point (4), to satisfy which a tale full of syiraculous and wholly incredible incidents is added in the legendary life of Haribhaira; it exceeds in length all remaining parts of the legend taken together ; but no reference to it is made in the oldest accounts. Before analysing the traditions about Haribhadra's life, I'onumerate the sources from which it is known. (a) A short paragraph at the end of Municandra's Tika of Haribhadra's Upadeja padani; this Tika was finished * Vikrama samvat 1174 = 1118 A.D.; the passage in question has been printod by Kalyanavijaya l.c. p. 5a, and Jinavijaya 1.c. p. 4, note 14. (6) Eight, gathas (52-59) in Jiradatta's Ganaudharasardha bataka, written between samvat 1169 and 1211 -- 112-1164 A.D. The text is oditod in A. Weber, Verzeichniss der Sapskrif-und Praksit-Handschriften, * II.p. 982 f. (c) The ninth Spiga of Prabhacandra's Prabhavakacarita, finished samvat 1334 = 1278 A.D. (the name of the "author is wrongly given xs Candaprabha on the titlo *of the N.S. edition, 1909).

Page #12
INTRODUCTION (d) Rajasekhara's Prabandhakosa, written in samvat 1405 = 1349 A.D. I know only some extracts of this work given by Kalyanavijaya l.o. p. 88, 24a. " (2) Sumatigani's Vstti of the Canadharasardha-bataka (see b.), finished samvat 1295 = 1239 A.D., occasionally referred to by Kalyanavijaya. An abridgement of Sumatigani's narrative is given in the Laghuvstti Sarvarajagani, see A. Weber, 1.c. p. 988. . . (1) Kathavali of Bhadresvara, date unknown; mentioned by Jinavijaya and not otherwise known to me. : I shall now discuss some traditions about particulars of Haribhadra's life which may be regarded as substantially ttue. The birth place of Haribhadra was, according to a, c, de, Citrakuta, the modern Chitor. The ancient fort on the rest of the hill' was the capital of Mewar from about the 7th century till 1569 when the seat of government was moved to Udaipur. Haribhadra probably lived in Chitor up to his initiation. But the stene of his later life as a monk seems to have been chiefly the neighbouring parts of Rajputana and the kingdom of Guzerat. In that country, he became the teacher of Uddyotana. Another indication of Haribhadra's activity in Guzerat is furnished by the annals of Jaina families ;, for ac. cording to Kalyanavijaya (1.c., p. 7b), thoy assert that Haribhadra organized the clan of the Porevals (Poruyada, Pragvata) and converted them to Jainism. Now we learn from the Neminahacariu 8 that the Poreval clan originated in Srimald,4 that a.war. The phrase inp: Sricitrakufacalaculanivasino clearly refers to the ancient town on the hill. The verses 4 and 6 in the passage quoted from the Kuvalayamala by Jinavijaya (l.c,p. 15), provo that Uddyotana belonged to a line of yatis that flourished in Guzerat. . See my edition of the Sanatkunfracaritam' in the Abhandlungen der Bayerischen Akademie der Wissenschaften, Munchen, 1921, p. 102, VIII-V, and the additional noto on p. VI. ib.. . The modern Bhinmal in the extreme south of Marved. Uddyotanasuri, 1.o., 'named the town Siribhillamala. It was the capital of Guserat before the foundation of Anahillapaitaka by Vanaraja, the first of the Capotkata or Cavada kings.

Page #13
INTRODUCTION. liko member of this olan Nimaya, was induced by Vanerkja (746-806 A.B.) to settle in his new capital AnahillapAtaka, and that he there erected a temple of Reabha for the Vidyadharagaccha. Since Haribhadra, the organizer of the Poroval olan, belonged to the Vidyadharagaccha', it is likely that that clan owed some sort of allegiance to that gaccha, whereof the statement in the Neminthacariu seems to furnish a proof.-Although Haribhadra may have lived for the greater part of his life in Guzerat and the adjoining States of Rajputana, yet hi swanderings as a yati probably extended to far distant parts of India. Some hints about his knowledge of India may be gathered from the Samaraiccakaha. In this regard it is significant, that he does not lay the scene of any of his tales in one of the renowned towns of the Deccan or Southern India", but all towns that can be identffied", are situated in Northern India, from HastiDapura to Tamralipt. He evinces a more intimate acquaintance with Eastern India between Ayodhya and Campi; in these countries, Buddhism was still flourishing, and it is, therefore, possible that Hatibhadra there acquired his acourate knowledge of Buddhist philosophy, especially as taught by Dignaga and 'Dharmakirti.. "That Haribhadra was a Brahman by caste is mtated in e and implied.in c, where he is said to have been the purohita of king Jitari.". Though there is no such statement in a and 6, I have no doubt that it is true For the learning peculiar to Hari. For he calls his teacher Jinschatta un ornament of the Vidyadhara. gaocha. Actording to Harshanandanagani (2016 A.D.) ho was a member of vfddha-gaccha, see Kalyanavijaya I.c., p. 11h. The cause of his want of acquain Mance with Peninsular Indis was probably the circumstance that in his time there were fow, if any, Svetambara communities south of the Tapti. 3 Those in the fabulous country of Aparavideha, of course, do not concern us. 4 Kalyanavijays Lc., p. ba, note 3 Apparently a fictitious namo standing for Jitabatru, the usual namo of the king in countless legends and stories of the Jainas, but never mat with, as fes I know, in any historical document, inscription, etc. The name is absent in the list of the Guhila kings of Mowed, see Mabel Dal, Chronology of India, p. 282.

Page #14
vii INTRODUCTION, bhadra, apart from his comprehensive knowledge of Jains Lore, is of such a kind as was natural with a Brahman, but quite exceptional in any other case, before Jain literature had received a new impulse from brahmanical science. Mnnicandra (e) truly describes Haribhadra as one who had studied the eight grammarians, and was the leader of those whose understanding is hardened by the discussions connected with a philosophical systems.'' It is chiefly due to Haribhadra, as avill be explained in the next paragraph, that Sanskrit became the learned language of the Svetambaras and replaced Prakrit in several departments of their literature; he would, howevor, not have had this influence unless he was a perfect master of Sanskrit, an accomplishment which required the customary training of the Brahman. And as regards his mastery in philosophical discussion conducted in Sanskrit, it is such that his Anekantajayapataka with Tiki favourably compares with any philosophical work of the same age.' It may be added that the story of Haribhadra's conversion, the main features of which are already contained in our oldest source fa), points algo to the same conclusion, that he was a Brahman by caste. . : Haribhadra by acknowledging the nun Yakini as his spiritual mother (dharmalo Yakinimahattarasunu) unmistakably ascribes to her his conversion to the true faith,' which may be regarded as a seconde dirth. How his conversion was brought about, has been recorded by tradition which, in this regard, is probably substantially trustwofthy; I shall first give, an abstract of the marrativo about this part of Haribhadra's life in the PrabbAvakacarita (IX, V. 4-47), and discuss it afterwards. Haribhadra was purohitwoof King Jitari in the town of Citra. kuta. He was so proud of his knowledge, that he proclaimed that he would become the pupil of anyone whose proposition he could not understand, and this vow was engraved on a golden plate ho wore on his belly.d11). Once a mast elephant having got loose and causing great havoo in the streets, Haribhadra flod 1 It is true that the Buddhists possessed many older works of a similar description, but the Buddhists had cotge into contact with brah waioal schools of philosophy at a much earlier time, and many of their great writers have notoriously been Brahmans by casto.

Page #15
INTRODUCTION. before him and made his egoapo by climbing on a Jain tomple. Thonoo he poroeived the image of a Tirthakars whom he dorided in a floka (vapur eve tavd 'caste, eto.) (18) On the next day whon he went home about midnight, he heard an old nun reciting a gathal (cakkidugam Haripanagam, etc.), which utterly bafiled his understanding. He asked her to explain ite meaning, but sho referred him to her guru (27). So he went to see him on the Hoxt morning. Passing on his way by the same temple .he, prdnomnced the same floka (vapur eva tava 'capre), changing ono word so that it redounded to a praise of Jina. There he 8&w Jinabhatasuri who promised to teach him after he had been initiated. Haribhadra consented, and acknowledged mahattara Jakini as his spiritual mother (42). He became so well versed in the sacred Lore of the Jainas, and his conduct was such, that the guru appointed him his successor. Thus Haribhadra became a yugapradhana (47). Now all essential points in this account are confirmed by Municandra in the short passage referred to above, with the exception of the incident of the mast elephant (v. 12-18) and, as said before, of his being the purohita of King Jitari. There the same gatha and the sloka are mentioned and the name of the guru is given as Jinabhadra' apparently by mistake for Jinabhata; some minor details which may be regarded as embellishments, are omitted. It is, therefore, clear that the tradition, on the wholo, is old, and as there is nothing extravagant or incredible in it, we may regard it as coming vory near the truth. . . . . Ht remains to mention a curious notice in the GanadharaBardhajataka v.5f: 'Some, misled by the similarity of the name, have erroneously asserted that Haribhadra was initiated and instructed by the Caityavasips.' The Caityava vins were those monks who abode in temples, while their opponents advocated the * This gathe occups in the Avalyokaniryukti. . With it agrees the very short notice in the Laghuvetti of tho apa. dharmsirdhahataka v. 68 p. vi. It mentions besides the golden plate worn by H. on his belly. . . . . The same form of the name is given th the Laghuvetti mentioned in the last noto.

Page #16
INTRODUCTION. vasatinivasa, i.e. the dwelling in the houses of laymer. (paragiha). Both sections seem to have coexisted for some time and no separation to have taken place; Silanka ' is said to have been a Caityavagin. But in the end the caityavasa seems to have become discredited, and Jinesvarasuri, the founder of the Kharataragacoha in Samvat 1080 = 1024 A.D., established the vasatinivasa, at least for his sect. * It is just what might be expected that at a time when the enmity between those two sections, or rather sects, was at its height, the Caityavasins should have claimed the famous Haribhadra for one of their own, and their opponents should have repudiated their claim as null and void ; but it is equally certain that if at Haribhadra's time the mode of the monks' lodging had already become an important point of controversy, there would have been no occasion to doubt which side of the question he espoused. The descriptions of monastic life in the Samariicca Kaha illustrate the practice of monks in his days, or at least one he would approve of ; according to it monks put up to stay in a park near the town, where they are visited by the faithful and the curious. It is not said explicitly that thoy lodged there in a temple, but it scoms to be excluded that Haribhadra supposed them to lodge in houses belonging to, or furnished by, laymen. 3. HARIBHADRA'S WORKS: Haribhadra's fame as a yugapradhana chiefly rests on his literary activity for the sake of Jainism; he is one of the most I In the Laghuvetti v. 60. According to that source and to the Patta. vali of the Kharataragarcha Atlanka was the successor of Faribhadra ; but that is impossible, since the date of his Acarangatikt is said to be Saka 798872 A.D., or more than century later than Haribhadra. Acoord. ing to the same source filanka' succeser was Uddyotanasuri, whose suocensor was Vardhamanasuri, the teacher and predecesor of Jinedvarasurf. Thono statements are, no doubt, arbitrary and entirely wrong, for Uddyotunasari, who wrote his great poem in 779 A.D., cannot have been remov. ed by one teabher only from Jinendrasun, who fourished mere than two centuries Laker. Apparently there was no solid, if any, tradition concern. ing the pood thiab preceded the foundation of the Kharataragacche

Page #17
INTRODUCTION fertile authors id Jaina Litorature as regards not only the number of the worked he wrote, but also the diversity of the subjecta he treated. Jinavijaya (1.o. p. 3) enumerates 26 works of H. as the most renowned ones, of which 20 have been edited : and Kalyanavijaya (1.c. p. 139-19a) has drawn up a list of all his works, actually preserved or known from quotations only; hig list contains 88 entries. Great as this number is, still it would be but a small fraction of the total of his writings if' tradition might be credited, which ascribes to him the composition of 1,400 prakaranas. This tradition is found already in our oidest sources of H.'s life (a and b), and it can be traced further back to 1068 A.D., being contained in Abhayadeva's liki on H.'s Pancasaka finished in that year. Now it is altogether inoredible that the Jainas should have been so extremely oareloss in handing down the works of their famous author that a few centuries after his death even the titles of the great majority of them should have been forgotten, seeing that two works which he left unfinished, viz., Tattvartha-loghuvstti and Pinnaniryukti, have nevertheless been preserved. Unless, thereford, the number 1,400 be a mere hyperbole without any special moaning, we must assume that in this connexion prakarana does not denoto as usually a separate systematic treatine, but is used in en more restricted sense so that the Pancasaka contains 50 prakaranas, Ast Aka 32, sodasaka 16, etc., dut on what prinoiplo in other cases his books were split into a great number of prakaranas it is impossible to say "Haribhadra wrote in Sanskrit and Prakrit hosh in verse and in prose, mostly of course in illustration of Jaina doctrines, Two sides of his literary activity deserve special notice, hin commenting on canonical works in Sanskrit, and his discussing, with an intimate knowledge, the doetrines of Brahmans and Buddhists. The old commentaries of the canonical books, the Niryuktis, Curnis, and old Bhasyas, were written in Prakrit through I Rajasekhara (1349 A.D.). assigns him 1440 'pr. and four writum (between the 18th shd 18th century) 1414 pr., nee Kalyanavijaya l.c. p. 11 519a.

Page #18
INTRODUCTION. out. As already mentioned (above p. iii) Jinadasagani's Corni on the Nandigutra was finished in 677 A.D., it is, of course, written in Prakrit. Haribhadra composed a commentary on the samo Sutra, making use of the work of his predecessor; but he wrote it in Sanskrit, as well as his remaining commentaries on Sutras. As we know of no older Sanskrit commentary on any Sutra in Svetambara Literature, it is very probable thot the innovation was due to Haribhadra ; at least the new practice was firmly establishod by him, though it was further developed in the sequel. For according to Prof. Leumann (l.c. p. 582) Haribhadra commented on the text in Sanskrit, but retained the kathanakas and certain other parts of the Curni in the original Prakrit ; while Silanka who flourished more than a century later, translates such passages also into Sanskrit., Haribhadra is omphatically the author of prakaranas in the technical meaning of the word; a prakarana is a systematic treatise in which the subject is exposed in a scientific form, urrlike the unsystematic, eithor diffuse or episodical, treatment of sdbjects in canonical books ; it may be in Prakrit, but as a rule it is in Sanskrit. This way of writing originated, of course, with the brahmans in whose Literature the models of it are to be found. The first instance of it in Jaina Literature is Umasvati's (or Umasvamin's) Tattvarthadhigamastitra, which is claimed as their own by both Svetambaras and Digambaras. The early Literature of the latter, who do not recognise the existent Siddhanta, consists largely in prakararas, , both in Prakrit and Sanskrit. But the first undoubtedly Svetambara author of prakaranas, s8me of whose works have come down to us, is Siddhasena-divakara.. Haribhadra, who is removed from him, as shown above p.x., by two oro three generations at the utmost, raised this branch of Ssetambara Literature to high degroe of perfection. Though a few of these books of his are in Prakerit, the majority of them are in Sanskrit; they contain besides an exposition of the Jaina tenets, concise jnformation about, and discussions or refutation of the doctrines of opposite Son Professor Loumann'slearned paper on Datsvaikalikasites and Nityakti; 2.D.M.G., vol. 48, p. 6818.

Page #19
DITRODUCTION. schools, brahmanical and buddhist. In this connexion ono of Haribhadra's works, though not a prakarana, has a pooular interest, viz., his commentary on Digaiga's Nykyapravesa. Siddhasena-divakara had written a Nykyivatara, which unmistakably presupposes Dharmakirti's Nyiyabindu' apparently intending to provide the Jainas with a manual of Logics. But it is decidedly inferior to the masterly work, of Dharmakirti,, which it was designed to supersede; nor had it any lasting success. Haribhadra, however, instead of attempting to found a logical school of the Jainas, induced them, by commenting on Dinaga, to study the original works of Bhuddhist Logiojans. He apparently appreciated their paramount importance, though he controverted, at great length, some logi cal propositions of Dharmakirti in his Anokantajayapataka. The interest of the Jainas in Buddhist Logics continued long after his time; we owe to it the preservation of Dharmakirti's NyAyabindu and Dharmottara's Nykyabindutika in the original Sanskrit; for the oldest manuscripts of those works and of a fragment of a commentary on the latter come from Jainn bhandars. The endeavours of great teachers like Siddhanena-divakara and Haribhadra to raise the Svetimbaras to the high lovel of Indian mentabculture were brought to their conclusion by Hemacandra, who provided them with a:Imirable voxt books of the principal Indian sciences besides such standard works as more direct. ly ognoerned their own crees. Thus the Svetambaras, who for many. centyries seem to have remained in a comparativo oh. sourity as an exclusive sect, energed to notoriety, probably about the seventh century, till at last they became, in Guzera and the adjoining countries, the most influential religious community, and could even, under Kumarapala, be called the established.church of the kingdom." * But to return to the works of Haribhadra, it remains to by notioed that he uspally employs, in the last verse of them, the word viraha which is known as his "mark." Kalyanavijaya (1.0. p, 20a. ff.).quotes.tn full the passages where this mark 1 See above p. III noto l.

Page #20
INTRODUOMON. ooours. As exceptions ho mentions (p. 12b.) the commentarios on the Dodavaikklika, Avasyaka, Prajntpand-sutros, "eto.' and Samaradityakatha, Raddarsanasamucoayu, Lokatattvanirpdya, eto.' It is, however, doubtful, whether the Samaradityakatha is an exception to the rule, since three Mss. read the word viraha in the last verse. (See the footnote to the passage in question.) According to the legend the mark' viraha refors to Haribhadra's loss of his nephews and pupils Hamag and Paramahamsa, whom, however, he does not mention anywhere in his writings as far as I know. There may be som8 truth in this report; but out of the simple fact, if fact it was, there grow a long story full of miraculous incidents, which, as I have already said above, forms the greater part of the legendary life of Haribhadra. I subjoin an abstract of it as given ip the Prabhavakacarita (IX 48-206). His sister's sons Hamsa and Paramahamsa, who had left their father's house in disgust, became his pupils and were instruoted by him in logic. They desired to go to a Buddhist town in order to learn their Sastra, but Haribhadra foreseeing some disaster entreated them not to go; nevertheless they in. sisted on it and want, in disguise, to the Buddhist town, where they were instructed by a Buddhist muni. Having learnt the objections raised by the Buddhists against Jainism, they wrote a olever refutation of them on some leaves. A' blast of wind carried the leaves away, and they were brought to the Buddhist muni, who thus became aware of the presence of some Jains yati amongst his pupils. In order to find him out he had the image of a Jina placed in the gateway so that all must trample on it on entering. But the two brothers painted with chalk the sacred thread on tho breast of the image, and then they were not afraid to put their foot on it. Now the Buddhist muni employed another triok. All pupils were bonfined in an upper room and watohes were placed with them; and when they were maloop, ho caused a number of iars to be rolled down from the upper story. The sleepers started up in terror and invoked their ipfadovaldo. The two brothers invoking the Jina, Wore thas found out; but they took a couple of umbrellas and spreading them jumped out of the window.. Thoy reachod the ground without hurt or injury and filed at great speed. Bud. dhist soldiers pursued them. When thoy were 'approaching

Page #21
INTRODUCTION. thoma, Hamm advised his brother to take refugo with Strapala king of a hour town, who would give him protection; ho then fought his enemiod of whom ho killed a great many, but at laat ho fell and died. (94.) Paramaharasa went to Surapala who granted him his protection. Soon after, the host of pursuere arrived and demanded the delivery of their enemy. The king, however, did not give up his protege, but proposed that & disputation should be held, and if their speaker should vanquish him, he might do with him as it proper in such casou. Tho Buddhists agreed under the condition that their opponent should remain behind & curtain, because they would not look at the face of one so infamous. The epsuing disputation was ognduoted, on the side of the Buddhists, by their Skeanadovata, who was invisible and spoke from the mouth of a pitcher. When the disputation had gone on for some days, Paramahamsa despaired and invoked Amba, the Sasanadevata of his gana. She told him who had, all the time, apokon against him, and advised him how to act in the disputation. He was thus en. abled to reduce his opponents to silence; then lifting the custain he smashed the pitcher and charged the opponent with fraudulent behaviour. The king, conscious of the sinister intention of the Buddhists, said to them, he who after van. quishing mg in battle will take hold of him, may do so without fault.' Then he gave Paramahamsa a wink, who thousing his meaning flod as quiok as possible; he was, however, closely pursued by horsemen whom he oluded the following trick. Seeing & washerman at work he persuaded him to get away as a midden attack was coming, and he himself resumed his work. Wenn a borseman enquired of him whether he had seen some. ond bn that road, he pointed out the washerman at a great distance. The soldiers made the washerman prisoner and then returned. Paramahamas having thus put off his pursuers pro ceeded in his journey and after a few days reached Citrakota where he mot Haribhadra. He told him what he and Hamsa had done; but when he had related his brother's death, he was so ovefoome with grief that his heart burst and he died. (122.) Haribhadra was deeply afflicted by the loss of his pophows and pupile. Ho conceived an intense hatred of the Buddhists and * The toxt is corrupt in this place. A similar situation is denoribed in Paribiota Parvan, vii, 276fl.

Page #22
xvi INTRODUCTION. resolved to destroy them. (138.) He went to Sarapala and told him his intention, Confident that Haribhadra would Vanquish his opponents, the king sent a mossenger to the town of the Buddhists and persuaded their leader to sign a contract making it binding on him who should be vanquished in disputation, to plunge into a cauldron filled with boiling oil. (16 7.) The ensuing disputation turned on the Buddhist proposition of the impermanence of everything existent. Not being able answer Haribhadra's argements, the Buddhist had to undergo the punishment agreed upon. Some more Buddhist disputants * suffered the same death. (188.) The Buddhists reviled the god. desa Tara for having caused their defeat by deserting them; but the goddess explained that it was the just punishment for their having killed Hamsa and Paramahamsa. (179.) Jinabhata, who had hoard of Haribhadra's cruel revenge, font him, through two bhiksug, the three gathas which contain the argument of the Samaradityakatha (see p. 6, 1. 2 ff.). Hari. bhadra guessed his meaning; just as Agnisarman's hatred had lasted through nine births, so his enmity towards the Buddhists * would have the most disastrous consequences for him. He, therefore, took leave of the king and went to his guru; full of contrition he asked his forgiveness and did severe penance as ordered by him. (196.) The goddess Amba rebuked him for still grieving at his bereavement; it was due to his karma that he left no successors in his line of teachers;, his, books would stand in their sted. (203.) He composed the Samaradityakatha according to the three gathas sent him by his guru, and wrote 1,400 prakaranas; they all exhibit the mark viraha in remembrance of his two nephews. (206.) . . . The narrative in the Prabhavakacarita is written, to say the least, in a most unconventional style of poetry, rendered frequently unintelligible by the bad preservation of the text. It seems to be based on a popular story, perhaps on a kind of Ris. We are acquainted with another version of the same subject, similar on the whole but differing in many details, from an abstract, or rather skeleton of an abstrgot, in Rajasokhara's Kathakosa (1350 A.D.), the greater part of which has been given by Kalyanavijaya (1.c. po-8b.). According to this account:

Page #23
INTRODUCTION, Hamon nad Paramahampaa mado threo strokow on the throat of the image of Jins, thereby ohanging it into one of Buddha. But remarking that the Buddhist guru regarded them with suspicion, they pratended to be ill and coapod, taking with thoma Buddhist reliookapdlibd or larparibd). To recover the relio tho king sont a troop of soldiors after them; but as H. and P. Woro sahasrayodhinol, they defotod them. Now the king despatohed large army, with which H. fought, whilo P. flod with tho rolio. E. was at last overoome by the groat number of his enomiou, who out off his head and brought it to the king. But tho gumu insisted on rocovering the relic. Thereforo soldiers wont in search of Paramahampas; they discovered him sleeping before the walls of Citrakuts the gates of which were closed, and out off his head. Haribhadra finding the corpse of his pupil and nephow, fell into a tremendous rage. He filled cauldrons with boiling oil and attracted by charm 1,440 Bauddhas through the air to be made a sacrifice of. His guru sent him the three gathda. Haribhadra's wrath was appeased, and he composed 1,440 granthas in atonoment for his passion and sins. A comparison of this version of the story with the proceding one is of interest for those who investigate the growth of popular tales; but a critical inquirer wil, no doubt, rejoot both alike as sources for the history of Haribhadra's life. Eyen that he had two nephews and pupils named Hamsa and Paramahamsa who perished in an attempt at learning by stealth the doctrines of the Buddhists, statements which form the founder tion of the legend and are by no means incredible in themselves, must be accepted with the utmost reserve. The legendary Account of the ciroumstances which led to Haribhadra's composing the Samaraiccakaha will be discussed in the nort paragraph. The rest of the account in the Prabhavekacarits contains some details not unworthy of remark. I, therefore, add an abstract of the conoluding part of thu Dth brnga of that work (v.,208-221). 1 Thore is an allusion to their dratimoldpaka prooeding the combat, the menning of which is not oloar. % This particular is apparently an adaptation of Janamojaya's malce Macrifoo im Mahabharata, I, adhy. 81 4.

Page #24
xviii INTRODUCTION. Haribhadra diverted the layman Karpasika from his partial. ity for the Bharata and Itihasas by telling him the five stories of roguoni (211), and won him gver to the Jaina faith. Ho ordered him to make an edition of his works and to distributo thom among the yatis, (217). Ho caused other people to oon. struot 84 tomples on one platform (ekapithe), 218. He also pro. duoed the Mahanisithasutra from & decaying manuscript, (219). Ending his life by anasang he ascended to heaven, (221). 4. SAMARAICOA KAHA. The Jainas always regarded Haribhadra as one of their great poets, 'on a par with Padalipta, Bappabhatti, and others.? His fame as a poet rests almost entirely : on his Samaraicos Kaha. This work is mentioned by Hemacandra (Kavyanusa - sana, p. 340) as a model of the Sakalakatha. . Haribhadra does not use the technical term sakalakatha, but he mentions the division of the subject matter of kathas in divya, divyamanusa, and manusa (p. 2, 1 11 f., p. 4,1. 13)'accordihg to ancient teachers. He further divides kathas in artha-, kama-, samkirna-, and dharma-kathas. His is, of course, a dharmakatha, as almost all kathas by Jaina autors may be ranged in the same category : whatever be the adventures of the hero or hefoine, the end is always their renouncement of the world and entering the Ordery and the narrative is usually interspersed with a great deal of religious instruction which, however, in our work rarely degenerates into sermons. . The character as a dharmakatha of the Samaraicca Ksha is manifested also through the idea of retribution which underlies the main story and most of the tales inserted in it. In the G | This apparently refers to his Prakrit kavya Bhurtakhyanam. * Compare Kalyanavijaya 1.c. p. 23 b. Boidon tiho Samardiocalaha his Prakrit kavya Dhurtukhyanam is pronorved, in manuscript A Kathakota is mentioned by Sumotigani. 4 Hamacandra's definition of sakalakathi :, samostaphaldnittiotta. varnand is taken vorbatim from Abhinavagupta's Locans of Dhvanyaloka, p. 141. Rajatokhara, Kavyamimimus IX, yt 42, nugriben this division to Draubipi, who is quoted in Bhivaprakisa (lith or 19th centary) w an authority on dramation, 100 JR.A.8. 1994, p. 888

Page #25
NITRODUOTION. main story it assumes a poouliar form which may bo donignated aus nidana. This word is originally a medical term ? which Haribhadra (p. 481, 1. 3) explains as the disorder of the dhatus caused by unsalutary regime; metaphorically it means 'bad karma,' especially such as effects the moral constitution of the jiva, causing as it were a disease of it, which may last for a gspat number of births and has the most serious consequences for the individual thus infected. In the main story Agnisarman acquires the nidana by his intense hatuwd of Gunarena and his ardent desire of revenge (artadhyana); this hate reappears unabated and without other cause in his later birthe whenever he comes into connexion with the person in whom the soul of Gungsena is for the time incorporated. Here the hereditary vice is anger (krodha), in Amaragupta's tale of the 2nd Bhava it is deceit (maya), in Ajita's tale of the 3rd Bhava avarice (lobha), and in the robber's tale of the 4th Bhava untrue speech (orta). Nidana is occasionally synonymous with karma acquir. od by sins ; if they are not properly repented of, they produce karma which will not be effaced, though the person in question afterwards leads a most meritorious life even as & monk or a nun. The severity of the punishment induced by such .karma may appear quite out of proportion to the nature of the sin which occasioned it;.e.g., when for angry words which passed between a mother and her son, he is impaled in a later birth, and she has her hands cut off by a robber (7th Bhava, story of Candra and Sarga); of when a prince who had beheaded and eaten a cook made of pasto is, for this transgression, several times reborn, and severely suffers,* as an animal (4th Bhava, Yasodhara's tale). Haribhadra maintains that heavier sihs or crimes are punished by birth es an animal or by suffering in hell which may last many, oceans of years, and compared to which the worst sufferings of human beings are & mero trifle ; on the other hand the reward for good deeds is meted out with an equal liberality by oceans of years in heaven. The Camaraicca Kaha is evi. dently intended to illustrate the evil consequences of vices, sins, Compare nvidancotiana, a part of the Carakuumhita. For the dogo mation meaning of nidkna soe the note on p. XXX.

Page #26
INTRODUCTION. and all transgressions of the Jaina code of morals, and to warn the reader or hearer of it against carelessness in oonduot; and in this senso it is eminently a dharmakatha. Apart from their moralising and didactic character Haribhadra's stories are interesting for more than one reason. They give a picture of Indian life in the 8th century which the antiquary may study with profit; the descriptions of marriage ceremonies, of court life, of journoys and sea voyages, of the Sabaras and Canqitas, etc., contain many details of interest. The Samardicca Kaha is also of great literary interest" as & specimen, and reflex, as it were, of the more popular literature of fiction current in the 8th century, which must have been a very extensive one, both in Sanskrit and Prakrit though yery few works belonging to it have come down to us. Among the works which probably served Haribhadra as a model, may be mentioned tho Tarangavati by Padaliptasuri, the most ancient and famous of Jaina romances. The original text has been lost, but a later recasting of it, Tarangalola, has been preserved (in & very faulty manuscript), of which Professor Leumann has given an abbreviated German translation. The reader of it will be struck by the similarity of ideas in it and in Haribhadra's work. But there is this difference that while in Tarangalola karma, remembrance of a previous birth and its consequences, etc., serve to motivate the story, in the Samaraicca Kaha the story serves to illustrate those ideas and to impress the hearer with certain moral principles. The latter work is a didactio povel, the first of its kind known to us. This literary genus reached the highest degree of perfection in Siddhart's Upamitibhavaprapanoa Katha. . Haribhadra is quite explioit about the source from which the main story or series of stories is derived. In his introduotion (on p. 6 of the pregent edition) he gives eight gathas in i Tho great extent of the literature of Action in, old times may be inferred from the division in parikathi, sakalakath, khapdakathi, kathi, and akhylyk, already given in tho, Dhvanykloks p. 141. Only worts written in a hightlown or the mout artifidal style of Subandhu or Bina com to have won the lasting achtration of the learned, which accounts for the preservation of a greater nombor of them and the lows of others

Page #27
UITRODUCTION. which the argumpat of the main story is containod (cariyasayti gahanigtao). Ho introdaoed them by the words bhaniyam ca puvdayarichim, old masters have said.' According to the legend (above p. xvi) it was his guru who sent him three (not eight);g&thas from which he developed the Samarkiooa Kaha. The legendary account clashes with Haribhadra's own statemont, since he apparently distinguishes between the purvayariyad and the guru. For (ib. 1 18) he says, 'now I shall at length narrato What is indicated by those (samgahanigakas) acoording to the instruction of my guru.' And at the end of his work he says, referring to the third gatha, he has explained what is stated in it having heard it from the mouth of my guru.' There can, therefore, be no doubt that the subjeot-matter of the Samar iooa Kaba was known before Haribhadra's time and was already fixed in samgahanigahas. But I cannot trace them or the stories referred to in them to an older source. . The great number of independent tales inserted in the main story, are, of course, of a different origin. Most of the apologues like the one about the man in the well,' are most probably old Indian tales adopted by the Jainas and adapted to their religious views. But besides them there are many other' tales, some of considerable length. The greater part of them may be assumed to have been invented by Haribhadra, who avows his fondness for stories (kahana yanuraya); for thoy have a similar tendency to the main story and serve to illustrate the idea underlying the whole worko It is not necessary to go here into details about the language of the Samardicca Kahl, al that subject will be treated in the second volume, which is to eontain also a full glossary of the text. But this much may be remarked in this place that the language is Jaine Maharastr, of which there are I In the Abhidhanarljendrakoy by Vijayarajendrastri, Vol. I, p. 177 sv. Appiedmoma, there is a reference to Acarange, 1st Srutaskandhs, 3rd adlylya, 2nd pdchodakl. But Agniharmaan ionot mentioned thero nor, as Profemor Bohubring informa mo, in the comment of the carni and Tiks on the pusage in question. The mbote referproo, thoroforo, is probably taken trom some later conkmontary and may be mumed to be based on the Bamartioon Kabeltroll and not on * source of it.

Page #28
Xxii INTRODUOTION. two kinds, one used in verses, the other in proge.. The poetical language is the same as that employed by allo Svetambara authors in Prakrit poems and does not much differ from classical Mahardstr. The language of the prose is also a kind of Maharastri, but it admits a number of Saurasoni idiomg which are never used in poetry and sparingly admitted by later prose writers; see my paper "uber das Prakrit in der Erzahlungs literatur der Jainas in Revista degli studi orientali II, p. 29ff. The style of the Samarajooa Kaha is, on the whold, simple and fluent; the sentences, especially in the purely narrative parts, are easy and not too long, but in desoriptions they are occasionally of considerable size, abounding in long compounds and ornamented with alamkaras. In the metrical parts the style is, of course, more elovated though rarely intricate. On the whole the style is well adapted to the understanding of an audience of some culture rather than of great learning. Though Haribhadra does not affect the highly ornamented olausical style of Bana or Subandhu, yet he shows his proficiency th some popular artifices which were the delight of the sabha. Such artificial verses are the three prasnottaras p. 6104. and the three gudhacaturthas p. 617 f. There is another verbal artifico which he employs both in verse (79, 1-10; 449, 9-19; 498, 19499, 6) and in prose passages (137, 6-9, 94, 10-13;'213, 8-11; 423, 19-424, 8); A consists in this that each line or phrase (compound) opens with a word repeated from the end of the preceding one, e.g. p. 498, 1.1920: kancanatthambham thambhoniya, or 499, 13-4: haraniurumbam haraniurumba. This artifice, which I will call arnkiula, resembles a kind of yamakal; but it is not a yamaka proper: For in a yamaka the repeated syllables must be identical without, however, containing the same word, while in srnkhala the same word is repeated and the syllables are not necessarily exactly the same, (see the first of the above examples). The esnkhalm is an old artifice; the oldest instance of it is the 16th adhyayans of the let arutaskandha of the Sitrakrtangt, named from its opening words jamaiyan (yad atitam), which also means 'qonsisting of yamakas' (yamaliyom). 1 Sampdaga yamada, se Kivyadarta III 81 f.

Page #29
PTTRODUCTION, zdil It is worthy of remark that the later yamaka, the predecessor of rhymo, originally denoted the ropetition of words whereby series of verses are also interconnootod. There is soaroely any variety of metros in the Samarkioca Kaha. Besides the common arya of which there are soveral hundreds, there are a very few verses in different metres. Four stanzas in Pramani which consists of four iambios, occurs on pa372,1 1-8.-On p. 72, 1 1-4 is a stanza which the author calis duvaikhandam; it is the dvipadi of Hemacandra (Chandonushgana IV, Khanjakas 14), and consists of one gana of 6 matras, five of 4 matras, and one long syllable; the second and sixth ganas are either an Amphibrachys ( . ) or Proceleus. matious with caesura after the first syllable uuuu), while those metres are excluded from the remaining ganas! On p. 611, 1.88 and 612, 1-3 are two unknown ganacchandas, the second of which appears to be hopelessly corrupt.-A few stray dokas are probably quotations. I enter into details about the dryk, because that metre exhibits in Prakrit some peculiarities which Indian writers on metrics have not taught, and which have usually been disregarded in Sanskrit poems. The arya (or gaha in Prakrit) seems to havo been originally a Prakrit metre; the earliest specimens ocour in the baddhist canon; sone pieces of the Therigathas are composed in that metre. But it received its greatost refinement in Maharastrt Literature, known to us through the collection of 700 aryas ascribed to Hala ; and this arya has served as a model for all later Prakirt poets. It will suffice here to notice only those nicer metrical laws of the Prakrit arya which were ignored by Indian writers on metrics. 1. The well-known rule that the 6th gana of the first lino of the dryd is either an Amphibrachy: (-) or a Proceleusmatious with 'a caesura after the first syllable" (uuuu), is but a particular case of a fundamental rule of Prakrit ganaochandas, which is based on the equivalence of these two metres and may be stated thus: if in* Prakrit-or Apabhrambana-ganacchandas particular ganas must be av Amphibrachys or Proceleusmations, Rool visai for visai in the second lino.

Page #30
XLIY INTRODUCTION the latter invariably has & omstrs after the Arst syllablo; and this form of the Procelousmaticus is aot adufitted in all remaining ganas from which the Amphibrachys is exoluded, though the Procelousmaticus without a caesura after the first syllable may be freely admitted. In the arya, apcordingly, each of the seven ganas may consist of four short syllables, but in the odd ganas there may not be & caesura after the first of the four short syllables. This rule which is not given by Indian writers on metrics is strictly followed by Prakrit and Sanskrit poets. 2. If the regular caesura after the third gana is omitted, the Arya is called vipula ; I shall use this term not of the whole verso, but to denote the line only in which the cesura is wanting. Now in all vipulas the fourth gana must be, like the sixth, either u-u or vivuu; 0.g. kamalaji koilam 7; 5. Whiruttianam ca 7, 8. sura-siddhia-manuya 1, 9. If the end of the third gana coincides with the end of a word, which is followed by a monosyllabic enclitical word, the verse is also vipula, e.g: kiyayamna tid 76, 9. Maccharaeivva otthayam 77, 5. paraloelya santi 246,8. Vipulas are very frequent with most Prakrit poets, and they strictly obey the law explained above. The practico of Sanskrit poets, however, is not the same throughout. Vardhamihira has many vipulas, with few exceptions correct ones ; 1 Z.D.M.G, vol. O p. 338. Another case of a different character seems to constitute & vipula. The initial fonsonant of a Prakrit word, reduced from a conjunct consonant in Sanskrit, may optionally be doubled if the word is the second, i.e. not the first, member of a tom. pound; 0.g. canda-paha or canda-ppaha (= candra-prabha). Now if the word with the initial consonant doubled forms the fourth gapa, it is always an Amphibrackys in the rare cases where this occurs. I have found only 8 calon in Hua and 7 in the first seven cantos of the Surnaundari (1018 A.D.) 0.g jahana whaldi Hala 280., kosaik chalanta ib. 448, promotion pphalokka ib. 676. By the doubling of the initial consonant the m ind member of the compound tha first seems to have conlevoed with and member into one word, which thus comes under the laws of the It may be mentioned that if the last, yowd of the first mombor Song by natuha (and not by position), the second member happens to be no Amphibrachys in the few instances, I have noticed, ag. laochdwigjenitayampo, Suramindart 1,20, other casco ibidee IV 200, VI 78, VE 182.

Page #31
INTRODUOTION. but most Sanskrit poota hovo lost the nioer metrical feeling with regard to the aryd; they generally avoid use of a vipula. In conclusion it may be remarked that the Samardicon Kaha liko most old Jaina works in prose or verse of a similar character was to be read aloud before an assembly of hoarers; for much seems to have been the general practice at the time when a considerable moiety of the Jains.community were still abla to understand Prakrit and easy Sanskrit. This practice has left an unmistakable trace in our text. In several places (133, 14. 233, 19. 300, 13.686, 9) some particular story is referred to, or advertised by the word kahanaya-visesena. The stories themselves, howover, are not given in the text, but'were most probably supplied by Haribhadra from memory, or extemporized by him, when he read the work to his hearers. The remark or reminder khhanayavisesena in his manuscript was duly copied when the first edition of the work was issued (by the layman Karpaisika according to the legendary account, see above p. xviii). In two places (233, 16. 585,9) the context seems to require or presuppose such a particular story though none of our M88. inserts one at the proper place. The later yatis who read the work to their hearers seem, therefore, not to have supplied them. But in some places traces of their meddling with the text may be found; for there are in one or other MSS. omissions or alterations of passages which cannot be ascribed to a common copyist, but are most probably due to a yati who emended the manuscript which be used for his lecture. There are, however, some later additions, somo of which have been noticed in tho abstract of contents, which were already contained in the codex archetypus, from which all our MSS. are derived. The present edition is based on the following M88.' : A. A good, not modern MS. 275 leaves; no colophon. B. Neither old nor good MS. incomplete ; breaks off on . p. 684, 1. 10. * C. Modern MS. fairly written, 700 leaves; contains the Text and Tippapf. Colophon at the end : ? My original, nota having been lost in the war, my nooount in not wo dotalled a might be desired.

Page #32
INTRODUCTION. 'graMtho bAtopi graMthAgraM // 19... / iti zrIvamarAditvariSa sNpuurnnm|| vipicataM parazarAmavAti puvAramAmaya bodhpurmthe| saMvat / 19erAmiti paagunndi|14 bhomvaasre|(1887 A.D. Tuesday, 26th March). ___E. Apparently another transcript from the same MS. as . C.; 479 leaves. Colophon at the end : saM. 199 mA je. zu. 1 li. yA jANi kalyaNa The colophon of the chapters in C. E. runs thus : iti zrImahatkharataragarAdhIzvarauniyamokharitaziSa mo. pIrtivarSaNagaNipriya pahitapravara zrImadinAdharmagagizizca zrImahinIvasandaragaNiziya saMvimapakSIya / pN| suramativardhanagaNivinirmite. (r viracite) saMskRtamAtrA (hopaNArtha) D. Incorreot, not modern, 287 leaves. End : zrImadinamato navAmizarabhUsaMkhyAbasaMvatsare mAghe mAsi vidhUyaya (sio) taTavare gaMdhArasaMthe pureN| pUjyatrovijayAdiranagururATvegorSamAli (sio) khito: graMthaH zrosamarAbhUpatitaH shriidhrmrbaabhiH| F. Modern and incorrect. I have used F: only towards the end of the edition. At the end of F. by another hand : paca prti| boganarelAvanitAvibhUSaNaM omabigAgArakAdaMbakASitaM / ' bamovilAsAspadamAptasevitaM movIzalArya paramati vizrutaM // 1 // prAgvATAnvayabhUSaNo'gi purA talinure vibhuto dharmArAMdhanatatparo.gukhirataH shriipusspcndraabhidhaa| tAtputro vinavAnvito matito'pyUmedarAmo'bhavat eno donatarAmaka samabhavattasyApi vANijyati / / gokulavAranAmApi takha puSo. gugnvitaaH| dharmavamarate bhAce vayoma bhavatogI /

Page #33
INTRODUOTTOK, pisababasa pubAyA mAtrA nalIsA / vakhAra puno goptA candanA candanopamA / / dhanI vadaparA bhaargvstaadhikaa| tasyAH putro mujhe belA vidyate ca yshomto|| bAyocUnautinAmnyo te sapA mukhyataye / pratimimA pavitrA khiyAmasaturmudA / / . tamogavanabhomArmaprakAzanavikvatA / vijayAnaMdasaroNaM zivasya guNazAlinaH // 7 // pravarvakapadasyasya zrIvAtiviSayasya li| pratirivaM mudA tAbhyAM paThanAva samarpitA / / bhUrasanaMdacaMdrAbde nabhomAse site dale ramthe / vijayakamalaroNa rAjye prAjye likhiteyaM / / pArga / zubhaM bhUyAt MSS. C. and E. belong to the Deccan College Library, 800 Peterson, 6th Report, No. 888, and oth Report, No. 82. MSS. A, B, and D were lent me by the late Vijayadharmasuri, and r. by Kantivijaya. ___It will be seen that none of these MSS. is really old. Even the Tippant of Mativardhana' is quite modern ; for the author, according to the above colophon, is fourth in descont from Jinasankhya .Suri who was head of the Bharatara Gaocha, Samvat_1730-1780-1883-1724 A.D., and, therefore, must have lived in the later part of the 18th century A.D. Tho verse (Sardulavikridita) at the end of D states that the Manuscript (grantha) was caused to be written by Dharmaratna in Samvat 1639 = 1583 A.D. But this verse is apparently copied from the original of D, and not composed by the scribe of D; for the author of the verse would no doubt have written it correctly and without the senseless corruption in the second line. I am almost enre that the vere does not refer to the MS. of athe Samonraicca Kaha; for grantha usually denotes a work and not a manuscript. Dharmaratna composed a Samaradityacari. This is the form of the name given in the Jainagranthavall; Pour. son has sumativatdhana; Suramation given above is apparently wrong

Page #34
HIVI INTRODUOTION. tra (Jainagranthavati p. 236), and the above verso may have been taken from that work. At any rato D is later than the date given in the verse; and the same remark probably holds good also with regard to the original of D.-Such being the condition of the materials I had to work upon, I considered it hopeless to attempt a critical edition of the text in the striot sense of the word. It will be seon from the notes that, ronghly speaking, C E F represent one class and D another, A siding more frequently with the former and B with the latter ; 0008sionally, however, all MSS. have an original reading of their own, not found in any other. In this state of things a clear division into redactions is impossible. If more good MSS. of the D class had been at my disposal, I should have based my edition on them. For some readings of D are decidedly preferable to those of the remaining MSS.; being unsupported by the latter I have relegated them to the footnotes. Under the circumstances described I have aimed at giving a readable text which, by the nature of the case, is an eclectic one. In selooting the readings to be received into the text I have genorally been guided by the agreement of two or more M88.; but I admit that in many cases the better reading may he found in the footnotes . I must mention a particulas case where the printed text is misleading with regard to the true form of a word, viz., the Instrumental cases of the pronominal sten ana:, me, foi if instead of ac, etc. As it was assumed that the former forms were optional for the latter, I have written'e.g.wird 682, 1; wir 73,d ; ufro 33, 5; but, of course, o api and bhaviSamareSa. In the first case bharipo'Sa might, and I now think ought to have been written, since after a long final vowel the initial of the following word may be elided, o.g. foresford 661, 16. But in the remaining cases also the true form of the pronoun is it, as I found when a great part of the taxt had been printed off. For I then discovered a pow Sandhi rulo prevailing in Pali and ancient Prakrit, which I have domon. strated in Indogermanische Forschungen (1912), vol. 31, p. 211 ff. Tho rule is as follows.. If the penultimate syllable of a word is long by nature or position, the short final vowel (espo

Page #35
INTRODUCTION cially ) may be elided if the following word or momber of compound begins with a vowel; 0.g. ward, may become (677, 12) i.e. attih' wvayam. The principle underlying this rulo operates also when after a long final syllable in a word comes a monosyHabio onolitio word like y. For in this case the word plus enclitic having but one accent (on the long syllable) form one whole of which the short vowel of the onolitio is rogarded as the final vowel which woording to the above law may be elided before an initial vowel, o.g. Afr o may beconde tieri fori (635,11).' If the following word begins with an <<, it is not this which is elided, but the inherent in (U) ong. nicodnicce y' anegadhamme 650, 10. This case is extremely frequent when the second word is anena, anae, anehim. The above examples bhaviSa, bharipopa stand for bhaniyam canena, bhaniyo y' anena, which cannot be correctly written in Devanagari; for if an avagraha is inserted, the elision of the of anena would be indicated. The reader is, therefore, requested to supply, mentally, the right separation of the words, as that given in the text is necessarily wrong. An additional proof for the correctness of my interpretation of the above cases is the lingual + in de sto., for if it were initial in the word, it ought to have been written aus dental n *. I first thought , sto., to be enclitic forms of vis; but that is apparently wrong because if such were the case, then one enclitio word of two or three syllables would follow on the enolitio which is against grammat. In conclusion, I draw attention to a syntactical irregularity by which a passage of some length, containing a speech or reflection of somebody and ending in for off), syntactically depends on the propoding sentence which ends with wird, Refore, eto., as well as on the following sentence which begins with wfira 72, 16, CHT 668, 19. firfara 509, 3, formation 804, 14. * In such cases I have put a stop (1) aiter far, though the passage ending in this ned syntactically connected with the following sentence. In tow ones. I have pat in un svagraha in order to facilitate the understanding

Page #36
NOTE ON nidana. In Tattvarthadhigamasutra IX 34 nidana is the fourth kind of artadhyana; the Bhasya explains it thus: maitavaltuut punarbhavaviSayamavAnAM nidAnamAnadhAnaM bhavati / Palyapada in the sawarthasiddhi : Water Terraferifi sfa wigfarroll aufmgang data forcufari Siddhasena commenting on VII 13 mentions nidana as one of the three salyas, and explains it as an arreftria; when somebody does penance in order to get, in another life, what had caused his envy in this. And alt. VII 32 he says: furchT e refore TI RENT HIf tato janAbAre cakrAvartI svAmarSabharatAdhipatirmahAmalika nubhago rupvaamityaadi| TV H oetery afarar oftari i Pujyapada in commenting on the same sutra explains nidanam (etymologically bhogAvAmanyA niyataM dIyate ci tsiNkheneliyaa| The dogmatical meaning of nidana illustrated in the above extraots is the idea underlying the Samarzicca Kaha. NOTE ON SUVARNADVIPA AND KATAHA.. Suvarnaslvipa is Sumatra. It is mentioned in an inscription of the Saka year 700, see Epigraphia Indica XVII p. 311. The editor of this inscription mentions an, other inscription preserved in the Leyden Museum which belongs to the Chola King Rajaraja Raja Kesarivarman (985-1013 A.D.). In this grant is stated that Maravijayatungavarman was the overlord (adhipati) of Srivijaya (Palembang in Sundatra) who while extending the kingdom of Kalaha caused some monastery to be built.-Kataha a y is either Sumatra: or a kingdom in that island.

Page #37
CONTENTS OF THE SAMARAICCA KAHA. BHUMIKA. After the mangala and an admonition to his hearers the author states that according to ancient &diryas the subject of Kathis is of three kinds, being concerned with gods, with gods and men, or with men only. 2, 15. There are four kinds of Kathab: artha-, kama-, dharma-, and samkirna-kathas 3,10. And there are three kinds of hearers: the low, middle, and highest; or tamasa, rajasa, and saltrika. The first delight in arthak., the second in kamak., and the third in dharmak.; but if the second kind are in some degree sattvika, they prefer the samkir. makatha. The present story is a dharmakatha and treats of gods and men. 4, 14. Praise of dharma and dharmakatha, 6, 8. Here will be narrated nine births (bhava) of the hero and the antagonist, in which they were connected with each other. In eight samgrahanigathas, ascribed to early Acaryas, are statod in the names and the mutual relation of these two persons in those nine births, the towns where they lived, the heavens and hells which were the reward of one and the punishment of the other. 6, 17.. *deg. First Brava. cod (Gunasena and Agnisarman.) In the town Ksitipratisthita of Aparavidehas there lived king Purnaoandra ; his wife was Kumydint; and their son Gunasena. The king's purohita was Yajnadatta, his wife Somadova. Their son Agnisarman was & misshaped urobin of extreme ugliness. 8, 5. Prace Gunaseng used to make fun of Agnisar. 1 The numbers in the text refer to the pages and lines of the edition. 2 The te me subject is treated by Siddhairi in the introduction to the Upomitibhavaprapancb Katha v 26-50. . Aparavideha is the fabulous pountry to the west of mount Meru, Kpitipratinthita is not mentioned among the stics of Aparavideba, but is waually spoken of u dituated i Bharatavany, so by Haribhadra himsoll, De 798 L.

Page #38
OONTENTS. [L. BELAVA. man, seating him on a donkey and leading him in mook parado through the streets. The constant i-usage caused A great despair. Ponchoring on his wrongs he resolved to acquire religions morit in order that in his next life his lot should be happier. 9, 2. He left - home and wandering about he happened to come to the pleasant hermitage Suparitoga of the Tapasas. Their superior Arjava Kaundinya reosived thim kindly and on learning the cause of his despair agreed to admit him to the order of Tapasas. V, 20. On the day of his conuboration he vowed to take food only once a month during his life and nover to enter more than one house for getting his meal whether he got one or not. This vow he kept many lakhs of former years'' and thereby acquired the reputation of being a saint with the inhabitants of the neighbouring town Vasantapura. 11, 14. Meanwhile Gunasena had succeeded his father on the throne. Once he went, together with his wife Vasantasena, to Vasantapura where he took up his abode in the palace Vimd. nacohandaka. 12, 15. The next morning he rode many horses and resting himself from this exercise in a large mango park he was met by two Tapasa novices who had been sent by their superior to inquire after his health. He paid the latter & visit in his hermitage and conversed with him on religious matters. At last he invited the superior and his disciples to take their meals regularly in his palace. The superior acoepted the invitation for all except one Tapase-Agnisarman--who was unable to come by reason of his vowowhith he explained to the king. 14, 2. Gunason, desirous to make the acquaintance of so great and ascetio...for he had forgotten all about. Agnisarman,---visited him without recognising him and inquired of him why he had taken 80 novero a vow. A. m@ntioned as hig, motives his poverty, his ugliness, his disgrace, and prince Gunasena his kalyanamitra, ? The Tapases are bara described as brahmanical asostios living in woods. ? One former year (parva) consists of 7,680 .common year. W the dupama-rupamb period in which the events of our story are rapposed to have ocourrod, men lived 84 lakhs of former years. Praotloally, how ever, no account is further taken by our author at the enormous langth al she life of man, nor of their height, vix. 800 dhanus or about 2,000 tocka

Page #39
"OONTENTOS 1.6. ne who.1s the oatine all one's embracing the Law. G. who pow rocognised A., felt greatly ashamed and admired the saint who not only bore him no malice for his oruel behaviour but regarded him oven as his benefactor. 16, 18. Asking his for giveness he invited A. to come for his moal to the palace on breaking his fast, which, as he learnt from him, would happen after five days. A. accepted the invitation, and G. went home grontly pleased. 16, 6. At the end of his month of fasting A. went to the palace to : get hos food from the king. But on that day G. suffered from a severe headache. All people in the palace were too much preoccupied by the king's illness to take any notice of the Ascetic. A., therefore, Waited a while in vain and at last he returned to the hermitage. In conformity with his vow ho continued fafting for another month. 18. 9. When the king "had recovered from his illness, he made inquiries about A. and was much dejected on learning what had happened. On the next morning he, therefore, went to see the superior of the Tapasas and after much hesitation told him the cause of his dejection;' he would not be at ease again before A. had received food in his house. The superior sent for A. and explained the matter to him upon which the latter promised next time to tako his food in the king's palace. 21, 9. When that day, came round, the king received news that his troops had been surprised and routed by king Manabhanga. He drew together "his army and was on the point of starting against the enemy, when A. arrived. But in the bustle and general confusion nabody heeded him; Re, therefore, after a while left the palace. 22, 16. When the astrologers announced the auspicious moment for marching, the king remembered A.'s expected visit and resolved to wdit for him; but being told that he had already been there and gone away, he mounted his carriage and overtook him on the point of leaving the town. He implored him to return, which A. declined to do on account of his vow. Seeing, however, the genuine contrition of the king, : he promised to obme again.after the lapse of a month. G. took leave of him with a grateful heart and in this mood he gave ug the expedition against Manabhanga. 26, 1. .

Page #40
WINY OQUITATS. .FL. BRAVA. It so happened that, on the day when the king expeoted A's visit, a boy was born to him. By his order this happy event was celebrated by a general festival thronghout the town. 26, 10. At this juncture A. entered the palace, but sbeing all people occupied with merry-making and having no regard for him, he went away in wrath. . He imagined that G. had, out of sheer malice, prevented him thrice from breaking his fast, and this thought inflamed his hatred towards the king to such & degree that he uttered an awful resolve (nidana): "If I have acquired merit by keeping my vow, may I then be born again and again to kill him in every one of his births." In such angry thoughts he returned to the hermitage, and pursuing his reflections he vowed to abstain from food altogether. 28, 7. His fellow Tapasas learnt from him what had happened, and told it to their superior who would not cancel A.'s neva vow. 30, 4. Great was the king's consternation when he learnt that he had again missed keeping his promise to A. He, therefore, sent Somadeva, the purohita, to him to find out how he was disposed. S. met him, in the midst of the Tapasas, seated on a layer of kusa grass and talking wildly about the king; he, therefore, left him and inquired of some other' Tapasa what had happened. The information, the king thus got, induced him to walk to the hermitage together with his wites and his courtiers. 32, 13. A., however, declined to see the king; upon which the superior of the Tapasas wont to meet the king on the road and persuaded him to return, for the present, to the town. 34, 6. On his way home G. met a'young Tapasa, who told him the whole truth. He therefore, left Vasantapura and proceeded to Ksitipratisthita, where he arrived after a month, and took up his abode in the palace Servatobhadra. 36, 3. About the same time the acarya, Vijayasena arrived there, and was lodged by the merchant Asokadatta in his. park Asokavana. 36, 3. G. while sitting in the audience hall inquired whether anything of interest had occurred, and tras informed by Kalyana of the arrival of Vijayagena, who, though a grandson of Samarasena, king of Gandhira, cand son of Lakamtoona, had become . Jaini monk. The king thon tisited the saint and muked him why he had exchanged the state of a pringo for that

Page #41
. odatenlarged on the of an assetio. 31.10. Vie to relato miseries of worldly life, and history. 88, 18. . .. vasi, son of the purohita together, he died suddenly. and stayed in a cave where monk reaches kewe were then p (ing questions, the lot of Kevalin: Wet ocoasioned by friend, tha: he was no washerm 16-46, 13. . Vijayasena my friend was Vibbs. I lived, he said, in an ongo when wo were of the purohita na saints had arrived died suddenly . By their religious m a cave where the last night before on I obtained soon I went to see thoma, their departure at therunders such as ooour when & and witnessed man be). Indeed, those four monks baches kevu were then preaching and answer become men. I, too, put & question to the tation, the lot of my friend, and why I could 4: wef ocoasioned by his loss. 40, 19. My erca said, had been born as the dog of the Wha; he was now famished, chained close to the way rand afraid of the washerman's donkey. And I previous birth, Srikanta, wife of the merchant K TKusumapura in Puskarardhabharata; I had 80 Kate disposition to guief at a separation from a person paie, by having been over-fond of my husband. 41,8. despatched men to fetch that dog; he was, indeed, in a pitiable condition, yet he seemed to rejoice at my sight. resent lot, the Kevalingaid, was caused by his pride of in his last existence. 42, 13. Once on Madana's festival, parties of men and women were making merry, a party of Amen was walking close to his ovn. Feeling disgust for flow people, he caused their leader, Ugadatta to be put in whence, however, he was released after the festival e people of the town. Butowhen he himself died, he was . fa as that wosherman's dog. 43, 3. I then enquired what be the offect of this sin (njdana) of my friend (which had foed nicagobra karma), and what was his chance of final ition. The Kevalin in' reply narrated his next births in all ich he will die a miserable death, as a donkey of Oradatta,' had be

Page #42
: [1. BRAVA S. windok Candals, in the service a position, then as a daughter of Uof the same, twiop in a similar who will be drowned in a tank by ardatte, and at last as his son his nidana will come to an end. But enemy of his father, when to be saved, and when he will have she is a bhavya, i.e. destined will; after many more births, roado adopted the true faith, he Kovalin, Vijayasena concluded, hasch moksa.-This tale of the world and to become a monk. 4543 induced as an induced me to renounce the On G.'s request, he describes 13. souls at the top of the universe: thike abode of the liberated reach it: the Law of the laity (grhidharjs only one maans to ascetics (sadhudharma). He then enters on wa) and the Law of of some relevant topics of Jainison : samyar.lengthy discussion twelve vows of laymen and their transgression and karma the avoided, and the sadhu-or yati-dharma. 52."..**hich must be himself to follow the grhidharma. He repeated his C. pledged doarya till the latter went away at the end of the montisits to the h. Once the king watched, from the top of his palace," h. 63, 31001 procession ; realising the futility of hunian life he euloga tuner was life of monks which is regulated by the prescription of RZedd on a and ended according to the rules laid down by the Jinas, ing; he, therefore, resolved to take the vows under Vijayasena to v. what plan his ministers Subuddhi, etc., readily gave their con cod him Distributing presents and observing the customs,sanctionskad his Auch occasions, he nominated his son Candrasena his sucoi": upon The night before his intended departure to join Vijayason on the persevered in a motionless posture. 55, 13. town. Agnisarman, who had abstained from food till he died, him become a Vidyutkumara god. By dint of his supernatioeedknowledge he became cognizant of his previous life, and diso took ered where his enemy lived. Finding him in a lonely spot, oanned a shower of fiery dust to rain upon G., in order to buple, him. However G. heeded not the pains, but perseverod in codik templation till he oxpired, when he ascended to the Candrapand Vimana in Saudharmakalpa heaven. 66, 10. The rest of this chapter is taken up by dogcribing the way in which gods come into existonoe (for godoare not born) and what are their delight in honvon. 60, 11.

Page #43
OoNorte. : : 8500ND BHAVA. ($imba and Ananda.) In Jayapura of Aparavideha thero reigned king Purugadatta;' his wife was Srikanta. Now when the soul of Gunasona sitor an ocean of years descended from heaven, he was bora as the son of the king. He was named Simha because his mother her pregnanoy had dreamt that a lion was entering her womb. Limita grew up a model of a prince. 62, 11. Once in spring. ime, he met, in the park Kridasundara, a beautiful girl, Kusumaali, daughter of his maternal uncle Laksmikanta. Her maid Priyamkara urged her to bid welcome to her cousin ; but as tho was too bashful, she bade Simha sit by their side and offered 1 gbrland and betel. 64, 18. Kusumavall fell at once in ve with the prince. This circumstance was immediately perived by the guardian of the girls' zenana, Sambharayana, who been sent by Kusumavalls mother to bid her come home. 0. When the love-sick girl had entered her house, she dismisswa hor-companions and betook herself to an upper chamber, the she stayed by herself in the torment of love till her old nurse had daughter Madanalekha to comfort her. 66, 11. KusuKug alleging that the heat in the park had caused her a favor on her friend to prepare her a couch in the plantain-bower porn garden. There she lay down fanned by Maanalekha who om toljed her 'sighs and guessing their cause questioned her Soller anything remarkable had occurred in the park. 88,2. benswered thatoshe had met prince Simha and gave a detail soription of his person. 69,2. Her maid approved of her 14gration of the prince; she said she had overheard & converIslame between Subuddhi and Kusumavali's father, in which the 19.Jer had stated that the king wag anxious for a matah Numeen the prince and Kusumavall, and hard bidden him to 14.498 it about; her father had consented to the proposal. 70, 4. while the girls were thus talking together a servant announced to K amivali that her mother commanded her to leave the garden and betake herself to her room; for the garden wus 1 ko bo put in order beoarso the prince was expected to bomo choro presently. '70, 10. The prince anxious to see his beloved

Page #44
XYU OONTENTS. [2. BEAVA. cousin came and was hospitably entertained; after having been shown over the garden he sat down in & jasmin bower. 71, s. Kusumavalt by the advice of her maid sent the prince a garland, flowers, fruit, and some painting of her own, viz. the picture of a white duok (rajahamsika) mourning over the separation from her mate, to which Madanalekha added a dvipadi stanza des. oriptive of the scene. 72, 4. After receiving these presents the prince out the figure of a rajahamsa out of a leaf, pasted it on a board, and added a verse with a tender meaning. With this present the maid returned to her mistress. 74, 4. The prinos and Kusumavali kept up this exchange of presents for some days, till her father betrothed her on Simha. 74, 16. On the day chosen for the wedding, young women dressed and adorned the bride. 77, 5. At the moment fixed by the astrol marriage ceremony, the bridegroom went, in great state, towards the mandapa where he was received by the matrons with customary ceremonies. The bride sat there and was un. veiled by her companions after the usual pleasanteries. Then the "hands of the couplo were joined, presents were distributed to the people, and while bride and bridegroom were circumambulating the fire the dowry of the bride was delivered by her father. 80, 16. * The prince and his wife lived together in happiness some lakhs of former years.-Once while taking & ride in the park Nagadeva, he met a young acarya Dharmaghoga and his disciples. Dismounting he paid his reverence to the saint and asked him why, in the prime of life, he had become a monk. Dharmaghoga related that while living in Rajapura of Aparavideha there arrived the Acarya Amaragupta who had just obtained the supernatural knowledge aradhi. King Arimardania and the inhabitants of othe town came to listen to his religious instruction. The king desired to know the history of the saint in this as well as in his former bifths. Amaragupta complied with his wish and narrated as follows.

Page #45
XXX Amaragupta's tale. 83, 8-100, 18. 'In the remote polst, he said, I was born, in Campavina as Soma, daughter of the merchant Sudhanus' and his wife Dhanasrt; I was married to Rudradeva, son of the merchant Nanda. Once I, made the acquaintanoe of the pravartint Balaoandra. Her religious instruction made such an impression on me, that I became averse to worldly pleasures. My husband was much displeased at my disposition and ordered me to give up my religion, nor could I win him over to my opinion. He now began to hate me, and even courted Nagasri, but met with a refusal from her father Nagadeva. '86, 1. Despairing of winning her during my life he resolved to take it. He asked me to fotoh a garland out of a certain jar in which he had previously placed a poisonous snake. Of course, I was stung by the snake and soon died. After my death I became a god in LilAvatamsaka Vimana of Saudharma Kalpa. Rudradeva married Nagasri; after his death he descended to the hell Ratnaprabha. 86, 6. After a palyopama(r) we both were reborn, I as an elephant on mount Sumsumara, and he as a parrot. His desiro to decpive me which he had conceived in our former birth, roep. peared when he saw me, and made him desirous of doing me harm. 86, 16. To the place where we were, there came Lilarati, Vidyadhara, and Candralekha, sister of Mrgankasona, with whom he had el&pod, and hid from their pursuer among the shrubs. He entreated the parrot not to betray him and to tell him when his pursuer had gone. 87,6. The parrot thought this an excellent opportunity to carry out his sinister.design. He told his wife in my hearing that, as he hall learnt from the Roi Vasistha, on the next hill there was a spot, called Sarvakamika I Sudhapu in Prakrit. The Sapkepa has Sukhajna which prenupposes in Prakrit Suhapgu. . Il from a pit measuring a yojana in depth and breadth, and Alled with the fitheut hair-ends, one hair is taken out every hundred years, the pitowill be empty after a palyopama. T. L. Jaini (Jaina Gem Dictionary p. 165) bas calculated the number of yean contained in & palyopamas this number consists of 47 figures. A dgaropama (covan of yours) 200tains * kopatofi of palyapamad; the number of yean in it consists of 67 figurer.

Page #46
OONTENTS [. RRAFA.. which he pointed out to hormind that those who precipitato themselves from it,' would be turned into ohatever they desired. Therefore, ho said, let us fix our thoughts on the state of a Vidyadhara and precipitate ourselves from that place. They teigned to do so and disappeared in those shrubs; shortly after. wards I saw the Vidyadhara and his bride to whom the parrot gave warning, fly away from the place through the air. Completely duped I decided to repeat, with my females, the experiment in the hope of our becoming gods. All my limbs were broken by the fall, and I expired in the severest agony ;, howover I became a Vyantara god. On his death, my enemy was again relegated to the hell Ratnaprabha. 88, 13.--After a palyo. pama we were reborn in Cakravalapura of Aparavideha, I aus Cakradeva, son of Apratihatacakra, a merchant, and Sumangald ; the other as Yajnadatta, son of Somasarman, the king's purohita, and Nandivardhana. I loved him sincerely, but he had inherited from his last birth his inveterate hatred; while he feigned friendship for me, he cast about for a means of bringing about my destruction. Having secretly plundered the house of Candana, a rich merchant, he bade me conceal the goods ; he appeased my suspicion saying that the goods were his and he was afraid of his father. 90, 1. Now Candana gave information of the burglary to the king and drew up'a list of the stolen goods. On his instance, the King issued a proclamation that everybody to whom any of the goods named in the list were offered for sale, should give information on pain of capital punishment. After five days had dlapsed without any information coming in, Yajnadeva told the king that he had learnt from the servants of Cakradera that I had stolen Candana's goods and kept them concealed in my house. Though the king was inoredulous, he at last ardered my house to be searched by the examiners and the most renowned citizens. I was, accordingly, oxamined, but unwilling to betray my friend I denied knowing anything about the matter. However a box -vith Candana's name on it' was found and rooognised by his storekeeper ; by and by the other pieces were discovered and identified by the list. I was then brought before the king; I wept copiously, but tobarned no answer to his questions. The king was very mnoh

Page #47
pi $708. CONTANTS. embarrasped ; as He did not believe me guilty of the orimo, be only banished me; his men oonducted me out of the town and released me near a ghove sacred to the goddess of the town. 93, 16. Unable to bear my disgrace I resolved to hang myself on a banyan tree. But the goddess of the town had compassion for mo; she revealed the whole truth to the king through the mouth of his mother. The king thereupon ordered Yajnadatta to be taken prisoner, and hastened towards the grove where he arrived just in time to prevent me from hanging myself. Ho explained how he had come to know the truth and implored my forgiveness for the wrong he had done me. 95, 12. At that functure Yajnadeva was brought before the king, who ordered his tongue to be cut off and his eyes to be put out. I pleaded in his favour and prevailed at last on the king to reloase him. The recollection of the perfidy of one whom I had considered as a true friend brought home to me the vanity of all worldly things. 96, 11. Once I listened to the ganadhara Agnibhuti's preaching of the Law and was so moved thereby, that I became a monk. 07, 8. On my decease I became a Vaimhnika god in Brahmaloka, the other, on his death, became a denizen of hell in Saskaraprabha, then a hound, then again a denizen of the same hell, and afterwards she went through a long series of animal births. After nine oceans of years I was born in Ratnapura of Gandhilavati. in Aparavideha as Candrasara, son of the merchant Ratnesagara and Srimati; the other as Anahaka, son of Narmada, a slave girl in my father's house. I married Candrakanta. My relation to Anahaka and his dis 1 Cakradeva's stay in Brahmaloka is 9 sagaropama's; the longest stay in Sankaraprabha is 3 sag., hence the necessity of accounting for the remaining 6 sag. at the end of which Yajnadatta and Cakradove are again brought together in human birth. Haribhadra's account is always in koep. ing with the rules of the Tattvarthadhigamalli 1, 6. IV 30 ff. There are nomo more instances of this kind. In the sequel I omit to mention, as void of interest, the length of stay in heaven or hell; the curious are retor. rod to the original for these details. AU M88 oxoopt D road andhalvas. The Sarpkpapa has Gandhi. Hvatr, the Lokaprake Gandhilavati, se W. Kirfel, die Kommographia dis Inder,p. 242.

Page #48
CONTENTS. [2. BHAVA. position towards me was the same as in our last human birth. Once while I and Anahaka had gone to some othor place and the king also was absent, the Sabara chief Vindhyaketu ransacked the town and abducted a number of people among whom was also my wife. On my return an old brahman advised me to ransom my wifo; the Sabaras, he averred, used to treat their captives well as their only object was to extort money. Accordingly. I and Anahaka proceeded towards the stronghold of the Sabaras. 98, 20. Meanwhile those Sabara had marched on and rested in the night at an old well near a deserted village. My wife, afraid of being ravished, jumped in this well; she scrambled out of the water into a recess where she could sit. Shortly after the Sabaras had left, we came to the same place, I carrying the victuals, and Anahaka the ransom. The latter desirous to deceive me, asked me to look into the well to see if it contained water, and pushed me in the well as I was leaning over its margin. I fell into the water and then got to the same spot where my wife was sitting. We recognised each other by the sound of our voices. The victuals I had still with ome served to sustain our life for some days, but at last they were conBumed. 101, 14. The next day, however, a caravan on its way to Ratnapura came to the same place, discovered and saved us. We travelled with that caravan. One day we found, by the side of the road, the skeleton of a man killed by a lion, and close by it the jewels, eto., which ye had taken with us for the ransom of my wife ; there could be no doubt that we had come on the remains of Anghaka. My sad experience concerning him induced me to take the vows. After my death, I became * god in Mahasukra, and Apahaka a denizen of hell in Balukaprabha. 102, 14. We were reborn in Rathavirapura of Bharatavarsa, I as the merchant Anangadova; and the other as the merchant Dhanadeva. He hated me secretly. though he pretended to be my friend, just as in our last birth. Once we had gained great wealth in Ratnadvipa and were on our way home when Dhanadeva, resolved to poison mo. Ho propared some dakes and put a strong poison in one of thom; but by mistake, he ate the poisoned oake, and died. Thus. I got

Page #49
P.: 98-109.) OOKTINTS. all we bad gained; but I became averso to wordly life and took the vows. After my death, I became a god in Pranata hoaven, and Dhanadeva a denizen of hell in Pankaprabha. 104, 16. The scene of our next buman birth was Hastinapura; we wero both Jaina merchants, my name was Viradova, his Dronaka; our mutual relation was the same as in our previous birth. Dropaka became very rich by trading on a capital lent him by me, end built a fine villa. In the uppermost story of the house a jutty was so constructed, that it should give way when somebody was on it ; his device was that I should enter it and meet with my death. However, he got into such a confusion when he showed me over the new house, that he was the first to mount the jutty; so he fell down and was smashed. I was 80 affected by this accident, that I entered the Order. After my death I became a god in one of the Graiveyaka heavens ; Dronaka became a denizen of hell in Dhumaprabha. 107, 2. On descending from heaven I was born in Campavasa as the son of Manibhadra and his wife Harini. My paronts gavo me the name of Purn&bhadra; but I was also called Amara. gupta, because the first word I ever uttered had been amara. Dronaka was reborn as Nandayanti, daughter of a merchant. She became my wife, but retained the same deceitful disposition towards me ag in her former births. Once she pretended to have lost a must Valuable pair of earrings. To console her for the loss I presented her with new earrings. After a few days when I was going to anoint myself,, 1 gave her my signet-ring which she put' in her jewel 'box. After my bath, and dinnor, I opened the box to take back my ring, when to my utter amazement I discovered, in it the lost earrings. At that moment Nandayanti entered the room and seeing the ring in my hand was confounded with shame. In order to avoid disgrace sho prepared a poisonous charm; but before she could administer it to me, she was stung by a Make, and died notwithstanding my, endeavour to save her. Grief and despair, Amaragupta concluded, induced me to enter the Order. 109, 18.

Page #50
CONTES [2. BHAVA (Main story continued.) Dharmaghopa was ordained by Amaragupta, as he told the prince. The latter asked him to explain the nature of the Samdira. In the course of his homily, the saint related : The apologue of the man in the well,' 110, 17 * 114, 10. A man, stricken with poverty, left his country and wandered about. Once he entered a dreadful forest, where he soon was pursued by a furious elephant while in front he was opposed by a hideous Raksasi. He fled towards a huge banyan tree, but he was not able to climb on it. Near it there was an old well; to save himself from the elephant the man jumped in it, and got hold of a tuft of reed which grew out of its wall. Looking round he perceived, on all four sides of the well, hissing snakes ; and at the bottom of it, a huge serpent; at the root of the reed to which he clung, there were gnawing in turn a white and a black mouse. The elephant at the mouth of the well could not reach the man; however, he gave violent shocks to the tree, whereby a bee-hive on a branch just above the well was so shaken, that the bees issued from it and stung the man, while drops of honey trickled down from the boney-comb and fell on his face. He licked them up and was so pleased with their sweet taste, that he eagerly looked out for more and forgot the dangerous position in which he was placed. 113, 16. The man is likened to the soul (jiva); the forrest to Samsara; the Raksasi to old age ; the elephant to death ; the banyan tree to moksa; the well to human life; the four snakes to the four cardinal passions; the tuft of reed to the length of human life; the white and black mice to the bright and dark fortnights ; the bees to the diseases; the huge serpent to hell, the drops of honey to the pleasures. 114, 18. Dharmaghosa then gave a short description of the yati Sharmg; those who osnnot follow it, should become Sravanas. See E. Kuhn's learnod paper on this famous apologue in Festgruas kazi Otto von Bohtlingels" Stuttgart 1888, p. 68-76.

Page #51
p. 110-321.) oosha. 116, 8. Simha adopted the Law of loymen and porsanded Kusumavalt to do the same. They regularly waited upon Dharmaghosa by whose instruction they became staunch belioyers. About this time king Parusadatta took the vows after having installed his son on the throne. 116, 18. Now the soul of Agnisarman was incorporated in the womb of Kusumavali. At that moment she dreamt that a snake had entered her body and issuing from it had stung the king who thereupon fell from his throne. As this dream appeared to her very inauspicious, she did not tell it to her husband whom she began to dislike. Once during her pregnanoy she had a longing to eat the bowels of the king. This horrible desire made her hate her unborn child. She, therefore, tried to procure abortion, but in vain: she only grew worse every day. Greatly alarmod at her condition the king questionod har about the cause, but she would not speak out. At last the queen's maid Madanalekha told him the whole truth. He discussed the matter with his minister Matisa gara, who proposed to deceive the queen by a trick so that she should fancy her longing satis! fied. The minister succeeded perfectly, and afterwards he showed the queen that no injury had been done to the king. But he advised her, when the child should be born, to give notice to himself, not to the king. Accordingly, when she gave birth to a boy, she sent for Matisagara who advised her to have the child brought up somewhere else without knowledge of the father. She conserted to his advice and gave the baby to one of her maids to carry him away. But the king met the maid, discovered the child, and when he had Marnt all about it, he gave it to other purses. The boy was named Ananda, and when he was grown up, Simha declared him heir to his throno ; nevertheless he was possessed of the hatred towards his father which in his previous birth as Agnisarman he had conceived against Glupasena. 121, 3. Once the king wasoinformed that one of his vassals, Durmati, had revolted. He sent an expedition against him, but it was routed. Now the king himself, at the head of his army, marched against the rebel. After three marches he reached the

Page #52
xlvi CONTENTS. (2. BRAVA: bank of the Indus," where he witnessed a very curions soene : a wako devouring a frog, was being devoured by av osprey, which itself was dovoured by an huge serpent. To the king this courronce appeared symbolical of the baseness of the world, and reflecting on it during the following night he made up his mind to become an ascetio. Next morning Durmati oame and implored the king's forgiveness which was readily granted. . 124, 5. On his return to Jayapura the king informed his, ministers of his resolution to enter the Order and got their assent to it. The astrologers fixed the fifth day thence as an auspicious time for the anointment of prince Ananda. Everything was made ready for the coronation, after which Simha intended to join his guru Dharmaghosa. 125, 5. Ananda conspired with Durmati to kill the king. He regarded the coronation as a ruse to take his life; anyhow, he resolved to kill his father. When the latter sent for him, he refused to come. The king, therefore, went himself to meet him. Ananda now had an opportunity for executing his plan; he suddenly drew his sword and wounded his father severely. But the troops came to his help; they surrounded and attacked Ananda. The king, however, restrained them : as he was to die very soon, they ought to spare his son and anoint him king. As soon as Ananda was recognized as king, he ordered Durmati to put the old king in a most horrid dungeon. There the queens visited him and bewailed his cruel lot. The king, however, blamed them for their grief, and discoursing on the vanity of all things he admonished them to renounce the world. . They followed his advice and became nuns. 128, 5. The king resolved to starve himself ; when Ananda hoard that his father refused all food, he sent one of his noblemen, Devasarman, to persuade him to take food; but his arguments could not change the king's resolve. 129, 10, Now Ananda . Apparently Haribhadra has forgotten that he had laid the scene of the moond Bhave in Aparavidoha; the Indus is aot a river of that counary, but of Bharatavarpa

Page #53
P. 121-188.) CONTRITS. rushed in and throatened his father to out of his head unless he would take food. But Simba romained firm to his purpose, and he declared, in many fine sentences, that it is foolish to be afraid of death. Thereupon Ananda wounded him with his sword and despatched him at last. Simha became a god in Sanatkumara heaven, and Ananda a denizen of hell in Ratnaprabha. 132, '6. Third Bha vog. (Sikhin and Jalini.) In the town Kosa of Aparavideha there reigned king Ajitasona. His minister was Indrasarman whose wife was Subhankark; they had a daughter, named Jalini, in whom the soul of Ananda had been incorporated. Jalint was married to Brahmadatta, son of the minister Buddhisagara. 134, 2. ' In the womb of Jalint the soul of Simha was incorporated when he descended from heaven. In that night she had a dream : a golden pitcher entered her body and somehow broke as it issued from it. As her pregnancy progrossed she suffered in body and mind; she, accordingly, hated the unborn child and tried many means to procure abortion, but with no success. Her husband hearing of her doings, bade her servants inform him of all that happened. Now when Jalinl gave birth to & boy, her friend Bandhujiva persuaded her to expose him; she delivered him, however, to Brahmadatta who caused his son whom he named Sikhin, to be brought up secretly in some other place..' When Sikhth was of 'mature age, his father acknowledged him openly as his son. But Jalini, on hearing an account of her son whom she had thought dead, flew out into a passion; she told her husband to choose between her and him; sho would touch no food if he did not disown his son. When Sikhin game to know of this occurrence, he was greatly distressed and left the town witlaout taking leave oven of his father. 136, 12 Going to the park Asokavana, he there met the Acarya Vijayasimha, a man of beautiful person and still in the prime of lite. sikhin enquired of him what had induced him to give up all his advantages in order to become a monk.

Page #54
avfi CONTINTS. 18. BRATA. Vijayasimha's story. 188, 8-168, 18. - I am, the saint related, the son of the merohant Sagara datte in Laksminilaya and of his wife Srimati. Once I went to Laksmiparvata near our town. There I saw & 0000-nut tree with an enormous root, and I wondered why the root had grown to such an extraordinary length. 138, 13. Meanwhile the dharmacakra of Ajitadova' appeared ; then came the Tirthakara himself, surrounded by pany monks. Gods prepared the samaumgarana, which was entered by the Tirthakara. When he had ceased preaching, I asked him about that coco-nut tree and its long root. The Lord related that at that place I and he who now was that tree, had, in a former birth, hidden a treasure of seven lakhs of dinaras in the ground; and he then narrated our history in detail. Ajit a's t ale. 140, 12-153, 18. We had been born, he said, in Amarapura as Gunacandra and Balaoandra. We had amassed enormous riches by trade and were living in Laksminilaya, Once the town was attacked by an enemy. We fled to Laksmiparvata, where we buried our treasure in the ground. In order to get undivided possession of the treasure, Balacandra poisoned me; but afterwards he was 'stung by a snake and died. 141, 8. In our next human birth I became Devadatta, and the other a snake which lived near the place of the hidden treasure. When on some occasion I went there, the snake stung me lest I should get the treasure, but my people killed the snake. We were then reborn, I as Indradeva, and the other as a hon. When I came to the same spot, the lion, for the same reason as before, attacked me, and we killed each other. In our next existence we were Kalasena and Capdasena, Candala twins. "Once when hunting on Laksmiparvata, we encamped on the spot where the treasure was hidden. By chance Candasena discovered it, and desiring to have The second Tirthakars. : Hore and in the sequel mur text noticed the intermediate births a ma animal, god, or denison of hell, as the case may be. I onit thone. details

Page #55
DONTI. it all for himpoll, ha killed me. He did not leave that place for neveral years and keptwatoh over the treasure without making any' use of it. At last he was killed by an other Candala.--In my next birth I was Balasundara and becamo, for the first timo, a Jaina. I lived and died according to the prescripts of the true faith. 143, 16. In our next birth we were bord in Hastinapura, I * Samudradatta, the son of the merchant Suhastin by his wito Kantimati, he as Mangalaka, a natural son of my father by one of his slave girls. I was a Jaina under the guidance of Anangadove, and married Jinamati, daughter of a merchant in Laks. minilaya. Once on a journey to that town, I and Mangalaka rested on Laksmiparvata. From some indication I inferred that there must be a treasure hidden in the ground. Mangalaka to whom I spoke about it, was anxious to test the matter and actually laid bare the treasure, of which he resolved to cheat me. I told him to cover it up again and not to say a word about it to anybody. When we had come near the town, we rested in a grove, and I Sent Mangalaka on to get news of Jina. mati. He left me and returning after some time pretended to have seen Jinamati's people; my wife, he said, had run away after having disgraced herself by her soandalous conduot. Of course, I did not visit her relations under such circumstances. In my despair I resolved to enter the Order and to go in quest of my guru Anangadeva, while Mangalaka should go home. He, however, persisted in accompanying me. Once we were wandering in a deep wood, when he struck me from behind with a knife, and Aled. At that moment Anangadeva with his monks happenod to come in sight. They did thelr best to comfort mo and took me along with them to Sthanesvara where their guru was to remain a month. Meanwhile I got news from my wife which proved that Mangalaka had basely deceived me. Howover I thought that a meeting with her would prejudico my plan of taking tip vows. But she had plready learnt all that had happened; and loathing the world had become a nun. Sho camo to soo mo and confirmed me in pay intention, which I put into practice. After loading the life of an ascetio I avoended to the Grajvoyaka heaven. 180, 1.

Page #56
OONTENTS. Mangalaka stayed near the hidden trengutes and died there from starvation. After a long stay in hell he was robora was a he-goat belonging to the Candala Velltyaka. Once this man drove his herd over the place wltere the treasure was hidden. The goat, suddenly recolleoting his former births, would not let himself be driven away from that place. His resistence put Velliyaka into such a rage that he killed the goat, who was reborn as a mouse in the same place. There it was killed by & gambler, and was rebotn as the latter's son Rudracenda. He became a robber and was impaled for an act of burglary. After a long stay in hell he was reborn as Sridevi, daughter of a merchant in Laksminilaya; she was married to Samudradatta. 161, 18. I was reborn as her son Sagaradatta; my religious guide was Devasarman. I married Nandini who bore me a son. To celebrate his birth, I made an excursion in the course of which I came to the place of the hidden treasure, and by chance I selected that spot to erect the flag in honour of my son. In digging: a hole in the ground for the flag, I discovered the treasure ; but I quickly covered it up and made the hole in some other place. After the feast I went home and consulted my mother as how to act. She made me show her the spot, but advised me not to remove the board for the present lest the king should come to know of it. Her intention was to reserve the treasure for herself and to put me out of the way. Accordingly she administered a strong poison to me, and when it took effect she raised a loud cry. Among thu crowd which drew round us, happened to be a magfoian, who' restored me to life. These events induced me to be ordained by Devasarman. On my death I became a god in the Graiveyaka heaven. My mother died before having removed the treasure. She had to endure punishment in hell and afterwards to go through * long series of animal births. At last her. soul was lodged in the co0o-nut tree, which still retaining its avarice sent a long root towards the treasure. 163, 18. This account of my former births which the Tirthakara told mo, mada such an impression on mo, that I entered the Order undor Ganadhara Vijayadharma.--When Vijayasimha

Page #57
p. 160-170.) OONTENTS. had finished the dooount of his life, sikhin " roquested him to explain the dharma di gifte, ato. The Lorya said that the dharma is of four kinds, viz., (1) gifts (dana), (2) good oondvot (fila), (3) ascetio practices (topas), and (4) religious reflections (bhavana). Gifts are of three kinds : the gift of knowledge, of seourity (abhaya), and of things needful for religious life (dharmopagraha); the latter should be free from faults regarding the donor, the donse, the time of the gift, and the mental disposition of the donor. ---Good conduct comprises the five vows, and the subduing of the four cardinal vices by the realization of the virtues. - Ascetic practices are divided into external and internal ones. At last the religious reflections are enumerated. 160, 10. On further inquiry Vijayasimha described those who are worthy to become Sramanas, and since Sikhin thought himself qualified, he further explained how difficult it is fully to realize Sramanahood. After some more discussion on this subjeot, the doarya promised to ordain Sikhin after a proper instruction in the duties of monks. 163, 20. While they were thus conversing the minister Brahmadatta arrived with some followers. Sikhin asked his permission to enter the Order ; but his father who was greatly moved, objected because Sikhin was too young to renounce the world. 164, 17. . Among the minister's followers was a nastikavadin named Pingakesa ;' he tried to dissuade the prince from his purpose by expounding the principles of the Carvaka philosophy and showing, on its strength, the futility of Sikhin's motives. 186, 18. Vijayasimha refuted his arguments one by one. 168, 16.--Pingakesa defends the doctrine that the soul is the product of the elements which by their combination constitute the body; he is refuted by Vijayasimba. 170, 12~Pingakesa says that his grandfather had been a very wicked man; his soul ought to be in hell, if the opponent's views wore right; as he had loved him, Here and in the soquel he is called Sihikumara. Apparently the titlo Kumkra, .e. prince, was given by courtosy to the sons of the prima minister and other high functionarida. . ' : Or Pingake, so p. 186, note 1, of the text. Ho is called Pingala in tbe Basplagopa

Page #58
CONTINTS. 18. BRAVA huisgrand-non, tanderly, he certainly, would have warned him, bat he had not done it. Therefore, P. concluded, his soul was no more existent. Vijayasimha replied that a soul cannot got. out of hell, just as a criminal shut up in a prison cannot get out! of it and communicate even with his best friends. 171, 10. P. said that his father had been & very good man and had become a Bramana ; accordingly he should be in heaven now; why did he not not come to teach him as he might have done, being a god I V. replied : as a very poor man of low origin, who emig. rates to a distant country and acquires there riches and honours, forgets his former relations and friends; 80 a god, enjoying the delights of heaven, ceases to care for those with whom he had lived on earth. 172, 13.-P. related that a robber who had been sentenced to death, was placed in an iron vessel which was hormetically closed. The man died, but no soul was observed to issue from the vessel. V. replied by relating an analogous case : a famous conch-blower had been put in a big iron vessel ; he then blew his conch, and the sound was heard outside, though there was no opening whatever by which it could have escaped, 173, 17.-P. said that a robber was once strangled, but his weight was found to be the same, before and after his death. V. replied that a bladder, filled with air and without it, was ascertained not to differ in weight.-P. said that a robber who had been sentenced to death, had been dinsected into minuto partioles, but among them no soul had been found. V. replied that a man had out up a piece of arani wood into the smallest particles without finding tho fire which inheres in the wood and oomes forth from it by churning. 174, 19. Vijayasimha baving thus reduoed Pingakosa to silence and finally established the pormanent existence of a soul different from the body, prooeeded to show that, on that premige, all the arguments were invalid which Pingakosa had brought forward to dissuade Bikhin from his resolve to renounce the world and its pleasures. The happiness of a perfeot ascetio is infinitely greater than that of an universal monaroh. 170, 12. By this discussion both Brahma. datta and Pingakesa were awakened. The latter then asked Vijayasimha to' explain the differance' of merit and demerit and Whoir oudos. The follrya put the matter in a clear light, upon

Page #59
p. 1714180.] OOXUMTS. whtoh P. and bx, formauy adopted me law of laymion. The minister now readily bonsented to tho ordination of Stihla. 181, 16. On his return to the town the minister caused presents to be distributed and a festival to be celebrated in the Jina temples in honour of the forthooming ordination of his son. When the day fixed for it came round, Sikhin in a palanking was carried with great pomp to the place outside the town where Vijayasiqha resided. The &rya conducted the ceremony of Sikhin's initiation, which is described in detail. After a few days the monks together with sikhin broke up and went else. where. Thus Sikhin led the life of a monk for several lakhs of former years.' 183, 16. Jalini regretted that she had allowed her son to dopart without killing him. She, therefore, dospatched Somadova, with a valuable present, to find out where he lived, and to invite him to visit her. Sikhin referred the messenger to his gruru who in consideration of his pupil accepted the present, and promised to give him leave on the completion of his course of study. 186, 13. After some time the minister diod On receiving this news Vijayasimha allowed Sikhin to depart in company of some monks. They proceeded to Kosa and tool up their abode in a park near the town. Next day sikhill went to see his mother. She was so much reduced in appear ance since the death of her husband that he did not recognize her at first, and she acted the despairing widow to perfection. He tried to console her and spoke on the inevitability of death. She feigned a desire to become a nun ; obut he thought her not fit for the great vows, and gave her only the small onor of the laity (anuvrata). He visited her daily and gave her religious instruction. 187, 13. Now the monks were to depary at the end of the fortnight. Jalini, therefore, resolved to poison her son on the preceding day. She prepared a rice dish for the monks and a poisoned sweetmeat intended for her son. With theito things the repairdd to the residence of the monks and 1 The last sentenco nome to be a later addition, for it is not to keep ing with what follow

Page #60
liv CONTENTS. (4. BRAVA. somehow contrived to administer the food to them though this is against the strict rales. She fed the monks and put the poison in Sikhin's portion. The poison soon took effect, and Bikhin died still feeling compassion for his mother. He became a god in Brahmaloka, but when Jalini died, she had to suffer in the hell Sarkaraprabha. 190, 17. FOURTH BAAVA. (Dhana and Dhanasri.) In the town Susarman of Bharatavarga, in which reigned king Sudhanu, there lived the rich merchant Vaisramana and his wife Sridevi. They worshipped the Yaksa Dhanadeva, and vowed that if they should get a son, they would name him after him and celebrate a festival in his honour. 192, 3. The soul of Sikhin on descending from heaven entered the womb of Sridevi; who dreamt at that time that an elephant had entered her body through her mouth. In due time a boy was born, whom after a omonth his father carried to the temple of the Yaksa and named him Dhana after the Yaksa. 193, 6. Jalini was reborn in the town Susatman as the daughter of the merchant Purnabhadra by Gomati; she was named Dhanasri And grew up a very fine girl.. Dhana once saw her on her return from the park and immediately fell in love with her; she, however, felt an aversion for him. When Vaisramana heard of his son's love for Dhangsri, che asked her in marriage for him. They were married with great pomp. 194, 3. * Dhanasci, however, had a paramouo in the person of her servant Nandaka, who in a former birth had been a follower of Arjava Kaundinya and an intimate friend of Agnisaxman. . 194, 7. * Onoe during the delightful season of autumn, Dhana saw in the park a young merchant who, having acquired great riches abroad, was making liberal Presents to the needy: He felt ashamed that all be ppssessed he had inherited from his anoes. tors, and had himself made no money.' Nandaka with whom ho had discussed the matter, spoke to his father and got his Donsent to Dhana's trading abroad. It was, therefore, proalaimed throughout the town that Dhana was to go to Tam.

Page #61
p. 489,205.] PONTINUS. Talipot, and that he would provide for all whu would join bi ouravan. 196, 14. Dhanasrt rejoiced that her husband shouk go abroad; but on hetering that Nandaka was to accompany him, she swore to kill herself if Dhana left her at home. Thi mother of Dhana gave him her advice how to conduct himsel on his journey ; she also obtained for Dhanaart leave to wooom pany her husband. 197, 16. The caravan started and reached Tamaralipti in two months Dhana sold the goods he had brought there for sale ; but sino his profit was less than he had expeoted he resolved to g beyond the sea. 198, 5. Once when he was about to take hi bath, a gambler in a bad plight came to him and implore his protection from some other gamblers who were pursuin him. He said that he was Mahesvaradatta, & merchant fror Kusamapura, and had fallen into evil courses ; but he would not for shame, confess why he was pursued. Dhana, therefore, son Nandaka to enquire into the grievance of his pursuers ; tho told him that M. owed them sixty gold coins which he ha lost at play and had ran away without paying them Dhan paid then that sum. He treated M. with great kindner giving him now clothes and exhorting him to begin a noi life. Mahesvar adatta being dismissed by him left the towi and in his contrition entered the order of the Kapalikas. 204 10. Dhana purchased goods for oversea trade. While he wa on the lookout for a ship. Dhangari tried to persuade Nandak to kill Dhana' before they should set sail; but he strongl dissuaded her from this course. She, therefore, resolved to a by herself, and prepared a slow poison. 202,5. The ship too in Dhana's goods, and sailed with a favourable wind. Afte a few days Dhanasri administered tho, poison to her husband who soon fell seriously ill. Considering that he might no recover, he appointed Nandales leader of the enterprise, an made him promise, in case be should die, to conduct his wife 1 hor people. They soon handed in Katahadvipa where the doctor could not cure Dhana. Nandaka, therefore, after having sol the goods and bought new ones, hurried on to bring his sio monster homo. 206, 7. Thoy bad bova a fow days in sen who

Page #62
CONDITS.: Dhanudas found was opportunity to get rid of "Ke-avishanid. In the last part of the night, when he had come on deck and stood near the adge of it, she pushed him overboard. After ..while she gave the alarm; Nandaka stopped the ship and searched for Dhana in the morning, but he was, of course, nat found. 206, 14. By good luck, Dhana had found a plank of a foundered whip and had drifted on it towards the shore. His disease had been dispelled by the sea water. He rested under a tree in and thoughts about the wickedness of his wife.. Proceeding further on the beach he came on the corpse of a girl which had stranded there. (She had been, as he came to know long afterwards, the maid of a royal princess of Sravasti whom she accompanied on her voyage to Ceylon, and had perished in the shipwreck.) On her body he discovered a prigeless necklace (called Trailokasara), and took Possession of it. 208, 1. Walking along the beach, he met a Kapalika monk, Mabesvaradatta, who recognized Dhana, though not recognized by him. The monk exhorted him to take heart, hiae ill-luck would not last long; he offered him a most powerful snake-charm. Dhana accepted it only after Mahesvaradatta had made himself known to him. When they had parted, Dhana proceeded in the direction of his country; living on oranges and other fruits, he roached at last Sravasti. 210, 13. o . On the same night the treasury of king Viradhavala had been robbed by burglars; and all suspected persons in Srivasti were brought hefore the minister and closely examined by him. The police got hold of Dhana when he ingued from his lodging and led him before the minister to be examined. Dhana declared that he had just arrived and possessed nothing of value. He was, therefore, dismissed; but when he crossed the courtyard, a monkey who had escaped from his cage, rushed on him and tore his clothes, upon which the necklace he carried on his body fell on the ground. It was taken up and recognized by the minister as the Trailokasara ; whence he concluded that the princess must have met with some disaster. He, therefore, questioned Dhara how he had come by that necklace. Dhana lied that he had bought it in Katihadvipa; it was all that

Page #63
Cours . he had saved in a shipwrook; be further stated that this had happened a year before. But as the princess had left Sravasti only two months ago, the minister became suspiciou and reported the matter to the king, who got no satisfactory answer from Dhana and, therefore, sentenced him to death. He was led towards the place of execution, and the neoklace was carried before him, in proof of his guilt. But a kito, mistaking the rubies for flesh, snatched off the necklace and deposed it in its serio. 213, 10. Dhaita was then made over to & Candala for execution. The Candala who had been struck by his noble appearance, told him that, by favour of the king, they were allowed to satisfy the last wish of their victims before executing them. But Dhana declined his offer and bado him do his duty. The Candala drew his sword, but declared himself unable to strike. 215, 14. Now the king's son Sumangala had been stung by a snake, and the doctors were unable to restore him to life. The king, therefore, caused it to be proclaimed throughout the town that anyone who should gure his son, would be granted whatever he would ask for. This proclamation being heard by Dhana, he announced that he was in possession of a powerful charm against snake bite. Acordingly hisofetters were taken off, and he was led before the king, whose son came back to life on the recitation of the charm. As the reward due to him he begged that the Candala (his name was Khangilaka) should be granted what he desirod. Khangilaka named his desire : that his poople should no more be employed as executioners. The king not only agreed to his request, but presented him also, through Dhana, with a lakh of dinaras, and assigned to his people land for a new settlement. 219, 8. The king was now convinced of Dhana's innocence; he inquired of him who he was, and how he had come by the Docklace. At this juncture the king was told that Manorami, the keeper of the park, had brought a message from the princess Vinayavati to the effect that tho ship in which she sailed had foundered, that she had been saved and was now staying in the pact. The king fetohed ber in person and questioned her about the booklage. She stated that abe bad given it in charge of hor'

Page #64
Ivii CONTENTS. [4. BHAVA. maid Cudalatika, but did not know what had beoome of her in the shipwreck. Then the king made Dhana relate what he know about the matter. Thus the truth tame out, and Dhana's innocence was proved. The king loaded him with presents and dismissed him on his journey home with an escort of his men. 221, 14. After a few days Dhana and his escort reached Giristhala, the king of which town was Candasena. About that time the treasury of the king had been robbed, and great exertions were made to get hold of the thief. Our travellers being examined stated whence they came and where they were going, and said that the valuable things they had with them had been given them by the king of Sravasti. But the jewels and ornaments in their possession were recognized as part of a lot which had been stolen some time ago. Dhana and his men were, therefore, put into prison. 222, 20. At that time the police apprehended an ascetic (parivrajaka) with stolen goods. He was condemned to death and led to the place of execution. However, he repented of his sins and confessed that all thefts committed in the town were of his doing; he pointed out the places where he had hid the stolen goods, and named the persons to whom they severally belonged. The minister ascertained that he had spoken the truth; and taking an interest in the man asked him to explain why he had taken to stealing. The robber's tale. 225, 2--233, 8.. I was born, he said, in Pundravardhana es'the son of a brabman; my name is Narayana. Once I saw some men who were believed to be thieves, being led to the place of execution, and I cried, kill those rascals'! A monk who had just reached avadhi knowledge, overheard my words and exclaimed: 'oh his ignorance. I implored him to explain his meaning ;.whereupon he said that it was slander to call innocent ren thieves; and that a brahman's assertion that heaven could be gained by killing was wrong teaching; that I had suffered for slandering in previous births, and should suffer for it in the present one. He then gave the following account of my former births. 287, 7.

Page #65
p. 220-232.] OONTUNTE. lis In my fifth birth before the present ono, he said, I had been the brahman Candadera, learned in the Veda and Sastras, and stood high in the opinion of Virasena, lord of Garjanaka. Onoe the daughter of a Sheth, the young widow Viramati who was a dovotee of the parivrajakas, eloped with Simbala, a garlandmaker; and on the same day the parivrajaka Yogatman bapponed to leave the town without previous notice to anybody. I imagined that she had eloped with him, and asserted it as a fact in the presence of the king. Thereby I gave offence to many persons and was the cause of Yogatman's being excom. municated by his fellow ascetics. This sin I had to atone in my next births. . For in my second and third births I was a ram and a jackal respectively, and died both times of a wound or cut in my tongue. In my last birth I was a companion of the king of S&keta. Once, being drunk, I insultod the queen, and when the prince interfered, I reviled him too. For this affront my tongue was put out. 'I repented and starved myself to death. In my present life, the saint concluded. I would meet with mortification and disgrace. 230, 7. This discourse made such an impression on me, that I became an ascetic. When my guru was about to die. he gave me two charms; I was enabled by the one to open all doors, and by the second to fly through the ait; these charms, however, were not to be used for selfish purposes ; nor was I ever to tell a falsehood, and if I did it inadvertently, I was to perform certain penances. My perverseness induced me to commit all those robberies. Yesterday evening I was sitting under a tree, when some girls rallied me ypon my youth ; I retorted for fun that I had become an ascetic, because I had lost my sweetheart. Though said in jest, this was a falschood, for which. however, I omitted to perform the preseribed .penance. Accordingly my charms had lost their power. Now in the night I entered a house by a door which was ajar, and committed theft; but when I was again in the street the policemen caught me because I could not escape through the air. 232,6. Those jewels of the king, however, which I had stolen and which have not been recovered, 'have been given to the king of Sravasti for a special purpose. A friend of mine in that town named'

Page #66
CONTENTS. [4. BHAVA. Gandharvadatta who was desperately in love with Visavadatta, an eminent Sheth's daughter, had abducted and married her on the very day on which she was to be wedded to her fiance. The king grow very angry, he took away Vasavadatta and banished Gandbarvadatta. In order to pacify the king, I presented him (through my friend Jivika,) with the jewels in question. He was very much pleased with them and gave permission for the return of Gandharvadatta who was again united with his bride. 233,8. (Main story continued) The minister pardoned the robber and released Dhana, who sent his escort back to Sravasti and proceeded in his Journey home. Once in a forest an elephant attacked him and tossed him up into the air, where he caught the branch of a banyan tree. Climbing higher up he came on an aerie of a kite and discovered in it the necklace Trailokasara. He, therefore, resolved first to restore it to the king of Sravasts and then to return home. 234, 14. When Dhana's escort returned to Sravasti without him, * the king grew very angry with them for having let him travel by himself and sent them in search of Dhana. They met him and returned with him to Sravasti. The king wondered at the recovery of the necklace, which he presented to him. After & few days he dismissed him at the head of a very large caravan. 236,7. In course of time Dhane arrived at Zusarman where his relations went to meet him. His parents were indignant at the treachery of his wife. They celebrated a festival'in honour of the Yaksa Dhanadeva.-After visiting his temple Dhana met in an adjacent park an eminent monk, Yasodhara, son of Vina. yamdhara, king of Kosala. <Page #67
232-281.] CONTENTS When the first white hair was discovered on my head, I raficoted on the transitorines of all worldly things and made up my mind to take the vowd; to which Nayandvali made no objeo. tion asserting that she would do all I did. Next night we were together in our luxurious bedchamber. Nayanavalt soon fell asleep, but after a while she got up and fancying me asleep left the room without shutting the door. Wondering at her strange behaviour, I followed her sword in hand. She roused a hunchbacked watchman who reviled her for being late ; then they embraced each other and went to sleep together. Furious with rage I first intended to kill the couple, but on reflection I thought the base woman below my consideration. I returned to my couch ; and when she after some time joined me. I did not shew that I knew her secret. 242,15. In the following night I had a strange dream : I was sitting, on the top of the palace, on a throne from which my mother pushed me; I rolled down to the seventh floor, and so did my mother after me; I got up and somehow Ascended again to the top of the palace. This dream apparently forebodod some disaster in the beginning and success in the end. 243.19. Next morning wher? I was sitting in the audience hall, my mother joined me. In order to make her well disposed to my plan of becoming a monk, I gave her a somewhat altered version of my dream, viz. that after having made ovor the go. vernment to prince Gunadhara, I had become a monk and tumbled from the top of the palace. My mother who was skilled in interpreting dreams said, I should, after placing the prince on the throne, assume for a short period the guise of a monk and immolate a number of animals to the Kulacevata for the prevention of evil consequences. Of course I refused to sacri. fice animals; I would rather have killed myself. At last I agreed to the following compromise. The cook prepared a cock of pasto which I beheaded before the image of the goddess; then I ate the filesh ofo this artificial cock after, it had been properly roasted. Thereby I acquired bad karma of long endurance. Prince Gupadhara was anointed next day, and on the instance of my mother my initiation was postponed for a day. 251,5. Nayanavall was afraid that she would lose her influence es quoen

Page #68
CONTENTS. [4. BHAVA. after I had become a monk; but if I died, she thought, she might retain it as guardian of the young king. She, therefore, conceived the plan of poisoning me, and promptly put it into execution. I fell from my seat, and before the physicians arrived, she throttled me while pretending to massage me. 252,16. I was reborn as a peacock; while still young I was caught and sold to the headman of a village who trained me to dance, and presented me to Gunadhara, my former son. Yasodhara, my mother, was reborn as a dog whom his owner also presented to the king. Once when I was executing a dance in a bowwindow, I observed Nayanavall on her bed embracing the hunchback. The recollection of my former life suddenly coming upon me, I belaboured her with my beak and talons ; but she dealt me such a blow, that I rolled down the stairs into the king's apartment. The dog rushed forward and got me by the throat, upon which the king hit him so severe a blow with the draught board that he let me go. But both of us soon died ; we were, by the order of the king who was very fond of us, buried with the same pomp as his parents. 255,15.-2 I was then born as a spotted antelope in a deep forest; and the dog as a huge serpent. Once while I was very hungry, I saw the serpent which was devouring a frog, and began to eat it up by the tail, whereupon the serpent bit me in the face. e hyaena fell on me and finished me. 257,6. In my next birth I became a big fish in a lake near Visala ; and the other a porpoise. The latter once caught me by the tail; at that moment a girl jumped into the water, whereupon it let me go and got hold of her. But somebody rescued the girl and killed the porpoise. Sometime afterwards fishermen caught and presented me to the King, who gave order in my hearing, that the lower part of my body should be served up to brahmans, and the upper part should be well prepared to be eaten by him and Nayanavall. His order being executed I died a most painful death. 259,2. In our next existence the porpoise became a sheep, which gave birth to me. When grown up I covered my mother, in which act I was killed by the jealous head of the herd. My soul was incorporated in the fetus which I had just then generated in my mother. In

Page #69
p. 252-267.) CONTENTS. Ixiii the last stage of pregnanoy she was shot by Gunadhara who was returning from an unsudoessful chase ; ripping up her belly he got me out, and had me brought up. Once he worshipped the Kuladevata in order to procure luok in hunting. Fifteen buffaloes were slaughtered in her honour and a great number of brahmans were foasted. I was fastenod near the kitchen-door. When I saw Gunadhara coming with his seraglio, I suddenly remembered my former births. Now I overheard a conversation of two maids as to why Nayanavall spread such an infernal stench. Her miserable condition--she had become a lepor-greatly moved me. The king was dining, and tired of buffalo-meat, ho called for some other; the cook, for want of other meat, cut some out of my side, roasted and served it up to the king. 262,14, Now my mother had been reborn as a buffalo, who once killed the best horse of the royal stud. The king, in a great passion, ordered this buffalo to be roasted alive. Pieces of his flesh when ready were served up to the king, and when he wanted another kind of meat, the cook cut a piece of flesh out of my other side and roasted it. Thus I and my mother were slowly tortured to death. 284, 9. We were then born in a Candala settlement near Visala, T as & cock, and she as a hen. We were seized by a policeman and brought to the king who became so fond of us, that he ordered our keeper always to bring us along with him wherever he went. Once in spring the king went to a park; amongst his followers was our keeper who when not wanted by the king, strolled about in the park. There he met the acarya Sasiprabha with his monks and asked him to teach him his Law. He was inclined to adopt the Jaina creed, but he would not, he said, give up the killing of animals as taught in the Veda. Sasiprabha rejoined that if he continued killing animals, his lot would be like that of his cock and hen; and then he told him our whole history. He was induced by hearing this story to take the vows of q layman ; And we too recollecting our former births did the same, and raised a loud crowing in our ecstasy. The king who was in a bower close by dallying with Jayayali, wanted to show her his proficiency in hitting an invisible aim by the sound; he shot an arrow by which he killed both of us. 267,14.

Page #70
lxiv OONTENTS. [4. BRAVA. Our souls were at once incorporated in the womb of Jaya. vali whom the king had just embraced. In due time we were born as twins ; I was named Abhayaruoi, and she Abhayamati. Once the king went hunting and saw in the park the monk Sudatta ; thinking that the sight of a monk foreboded ill look in hunting, he set his dogs upon him. The dogs, however, circumambulated the monk and prostrated themselves before him. The King was now ashamed of his rudeness especially when his companion Arhaddatta gave him an account of this monk Sudatta: he was the son of Amaradatta, king of Kalinga, who had resigned the throne and become a monk when he was called upon to confirm a sentence of mutilation and death of a criminal. 270,5. The king now paid homage to Sudatta; but his remorse was 80 keen that he contemplated putting an end to his life, as the only means of atoning for his guilt. But Sudatta who possessed the manah paryaya knowledge, i. e., reading of other men's thoughts. proved to him that all the thoughts that had just been passing through his mind were wrong, and that 'monk was a most auspicious sight. He further told Gunadhara how severely his father and grandmother had suffered, in many births, for their transgression; but he comforted him in his despair and asserted that all guilt might be counteracted by pious conduct. The king, thereupon, enquired if he deserved to become a sramana ; and being answered in the affirmative, he apprised the ministers of his resolve by a messenger, at the samo time appointing medis successor. 277, 2. This news becoming known in the seraglio, I and Abhayamati together with the king's wives went to see him. We found him sitting before Sudatta, and learnt from him all that the latter had related to him. Thus the recollection of our former births came upon us ; we fainted and when we recovered we declared that we too would enter the Order. The king than placed his sister son Vijayavarman on the throne,' and was initiated together with myself and Abhayamati. Nayanavali could not be saved troue perdition, as I had hoped. At the end of our lives we beonymie gods in the heaven Sahasrara, 279, 6. I was reborn in Saketa as Yasodhara, son of king Vinayam. dhara and queen Lakemivati; Vinayamati, in Patalipatra as

Page #71
p. 267-292.) CONTENTS. danghter of king Ikinasena and queen Vijaya. Tanasena sent his daughter as a Svayamvara bride to me. On our weddingday I went, with the bridal procession, towards her residence and on my way saw a monk collecting alms. This sight produood in me the recollection of my former births which made me faint. When I came to myself, I told my father that the knowledge of the misery of human life had caused the accident, and narrated him my former births ; in conclusion I asked his por. mission to enter the Order. He objected to it with regard to Vinayamati. On my suggestion the family priest was sent to her to know her opinion. When the latter began to relate to her the history of our former births, she suddenly remembered them, and not only approved of my decision, but also declared that she would take the vows herself. At last the king arrived at the same revolution, and accordingly we all together entered the Order. 285, 16. (Main story continued.) Dhana was greatly moved by Yasodhara's tale and asked him his advice. The samt then described at some length the extreme difficulty of a Jiva to rise from the lowest stage of existence to human birth, and finally to reach mokra. Dhana anounced that he would take the vows after he had obtainod the permission of his parents. 287, 18. He told them all that had happened. 'Tlmugh they themselves were inclined to enter the Order, still the father tried to dissuale him from it. But Dhana refuted. all his arguments, and at last he and his parents were initiated by Yasodhara. 290, 15. When Dhana had led the monastio life for sometimo, he took to wandering about single and this ho once arrived in Kausambi. Nandaka and Dhanasri had, after Dhana's disappearance, continued their voyage together and had at last settled in Kausambi, where Nandaka adopted the name Samudradatta. Now Dhana happened to enter their house on his hegging tour, and soon left it. Dhanasri who had recognized him, sont & servant after him and learnt that he had put up in a park. She told Nandaka that she had vowed to stay the night in the temple of the Nagaradovati, and under this pretence she

Page #72
CONTENTS * [6. BEAVA. went to the park where Dhana was standing in deep meditation. A car loaden with wood was just paseing that place when its axle broke; the driver left the car there and went home with ithe draught-oxen. Dhanasri was, with a servant girl, in the temple of Candika; in the middle of night she left the temple. Taking the wood from the car and piling it up round the saint, she set it on fire. Dhana perished in the flames, pero sovering to the last in pious reflections. He ascended to the heaven Sukrakalpa. 293, 16. The servant girl had seen her mistress leaving the temple and had afterwards remarked the light of the fire. These occurrences had roused her suspicion. 294, 11. When the driver came in the morning to fetch his car, he saw the remnants of the burnt ascetic and gave notice of the crime to the king, who commissioned a policeman to find out the murderer. As nobody had, during the night, been near that place but Dhanasri and her maid, the policeman examined the latter who told him what she knew about the matter. Dhanasrt was arrested and brought before the king for trial, during which she remained silent throughout. But the king wrote to her father in Subarman and learnt from him how she had disgraced her family. He banished her from his country. * Dhanasri now wandered about and was stung by a snake. 298, 15. She died and descended to the hell Valukaprabha. FIFTH ,BHAVA.. (Jaya and Vijaya) Suratojas was" king of Kakandi. His wife Lilavati once saw in a dream the moon entering her, belly; it was then that the soul of Dhana was incorporated in her womb. In due time she gave birth to a boy who was named Prince Jaya. He received the visual education of princes, and was of a religious turn of mind. 300, 16. Once he met in the park the monk Sanatkymara and inquired of him why he had renounced the world. The monk then narrated his life. 302, 2. 1 Jayakumars; the Kumara' is dropped when he becomes a monk,

Page #73
B 292-317.] CONTANTS Izvu Sanatkumara's talo. 302, 391,6. I am, he said, the son of Yasovarman, king of Svetavi. Onos some robbers on the way to the place of oxecution implored my protection. I released them; but on the complaint of the citizens to the king, he ordered thom to be put to death secretly. Their execution made me so angry with the king that I left the town and went to Tamralipti. Isanacandra, the king of that town, came to see me. He invited me to stay and gavo me a suitable lodging. 303, 2. Onde in spring when I was going towards the park with my friend Vasg bhuti, I passed under the window of Vila savati, daughter of the king. She looked at me, and instantly falling in love with me she threw down upon me a varland of Bakulaflowers which I put round my neck. I had a glimpse of her faco which was so beautiful that I too fell at once desperatoly in love with her. Vasubhuti promised me to bring us together; for that purpose he would enter into intimacy with her foster-sister Anangasundari. 305, 12. Afer a few days he reported to mo what he had learnt from that girl. Her mistress had been in a torment of love ever since the affair of the Bakula-garland and the unknown youth. In order to comfort her by some means or other, she had pretended that she had obtained infor. mation about hi Just then the queen had joined them and told her daughter that the king desired to hear her perform on the vina; she had been dismissed, but was at a loss what to tell her mistress. Then Vasubbuti told her all about the prince and his passionate love of Vilasavati ; he promised to bring about a meeting of the lovers which they arranged to take place in the garden of the palace. 310, 16. There we met, and I was struck with the exquisite beauty of Vilasavat, (which is described at great length.) Whilo wo were sitting together, Vilasavati was sent for by the king, who had been angry because on the provious day she had forgotten to perform on the vina to him. When she had gone, we also went homc. 315, 3. Once queen Anangavati invited me, through her maid, to visit her. I found her yery low spirited; she implored my help and made love to me. But I resisted her entreaties and admonished her to combat all sinful inclinations of her heart. She

Page #74
Ixviii OONTENTS. (8. BHAVA. replied that I was quite right and she had only wanted to put me to the proof. 318, 3. Some time afterwards Vinayamdhara, superintendent of the town and friend of the king, paid mo a visit, and when we were alone he gave me the following account. 'In Svastimati, a town in your father's kingdom, there lived a gallant knight named Virasena. When his wife was big with child, he went with her on a journey to her father's place Jayasthala, and on the way he pitched his camp outside Svetavl. There he granted his protection to a thief who had fled to his camp, and refused to deliver him to the policemen who came in search of him; and when the king sent a troop of soldiers who surrounded the camp, he gave them battle. At that juncture, you, prince Sanatkumara, returning from a tour, supported Virasena. The king forbade further fighting and Virasena proceeded to Jayasthala, where I was born by his wife. Your father, therefore, is the benefactor of my parents and of myself. 321, 10. Now hear why I have come to you. To-day the king entered Anangavati's appartment and found her with her face scratched and sullied. She said that Sanatkumara had made her tenders of love, and when she had repulsed him, had used her ill. The enraged king commanded me to put you secretly to death. I hesitated whether 'I should kill you, the son of my benefactor, or disobey the king. Several omeus clearly indicatod your innocence. Tell me, how to act!' I insisted on his executing the king's command, but as he obstinately refused ta docit, I proposed to run away from Tamralipti. Accordingly I and Vasubhuti embarked on a ship bound for Suvarnadvipa and took leave from Vinayamdhara. 327, 17. After two months we 'anded in Suvarnabhumi and proceedod to Sripura. There I met a merchant whom I recognized to be my early friend Manoharadatta. He made us welcome in his house. I told him thau I had fallen out with my father and was going to visit my uncle, the king of Ceylon. When we were to leave, he presented me with a magic shawl by which the wearer could render himself invisible. - On my inquiry he told me how he had come by it. Once, he said, he had asked his friend the magician Siddhasena to show him a proof of his art, and the

Page #75
p. 318-340.) CONTENTS. Lai latter had, in the night, conjured a Yaksa girl who had prosented him with that shdwl. Having accepted it, I went to the shore where we found a big boat. I and Vasubhuti went on board the ship which soon got'under weigh. On the 13th day & violent storm overtook us and wrecked the ship. I got on a plank and in three days was landed on the shore, whence I marched inland. Wandering through woods and along the bank of a river, I discovered in the sand a track of footprints which, I had no doubt, were of a woman. 333, 18. Following the track, I descried a Tapasa girl of exquisite beauty who was culling flowers. From behind a shrub I observed her closely and WAH struck by her resemblance to Vilasavati, which kindled the flame of my love. Concealing my emotion and greeting her respectfully, I told her who I was and whence I came, and asked her the name of the land. But she only looked at me in apparent confusion and silently went away. I watched her on her way back to the hermitage and perceived unmistakable signs of her being in love, but thinking my curiosity improper I returned to the river. In the night I had the following dream: a divine girl gave me a garland of heavenly flowers prepared for me, and I put it round my neck. Cries of cranes awakened me. From my dream and some omens I conjectured that I should noon he united with Vilasavati. I, therefore, went in quest of the Tapasa girl and searched the woods all over for some daya, hut in vain. Once while I rested under a banyan tree, an old Tapasa woman came towards me; greeting me as prince, she rat down by my side and bade me listen to her. 338, 10, I am, she said, Macanamanjari, daughter of Sahasrabala, king of the Vidyadharas in Gandhasamddha on mount Vaitadhya, and was married to the Vidyadhara prince Pavanagati. Opce we had gone, through tho air, to Nandanavana and were enjoying ourselves there, when my husband, all of a sudden, fell dead from his chair. I then became aware that I had lost the power of flying. In my helpless condition was found and comforted by a friend of my father, Devananda, who had become the head of the Tapasas. He brought me to this island and admitted me to his order with the essent of my father. 340, 7. Once walking on the beach, I found a most beautiful maiden lying senseless by the

Page #76
lan CONTIENTS. (6. BEAVA. side of plank. She soon recovered under my treatment and let me lead her to our hermitage, but remained silent all the time. As our senior is endowed with superhuman knowledge, 1 applied to him for information about her. "She is, he told me, princess Vilasavati and had fallen in love with Sanatkumara. Upon hearing that her lover had been put to death, she left the palace during the night in search of his corpse to have one more look at him and die afterwards. But she was captured by robbers; they stripped her of her jewels and sold her to a merchant who was about to sail for Varvarakula. The ship, however, foundered in a storm, but she got on a plank and was saved. She will soon be united with her lover." This prediction of our senior which I related to her, apparently comforted her. But once, when she had been out to gather flowers and fuel, she returned greatly changed, and grew worse every day. No doubt she was desperately in love. I watched her the next day 'going out with her basket to cull flowers, and followed her to the place where the flowers grow. Standing behind a group of plaintains I heard her invoking, itt tears, the sylvain gods. " This is the spot where I met my lover to whose questions I returned no answer; for I was unable to speak from bashfulness and from doubt whether he was the real Sanatkumara, or produced by my imagination, or some uncamy being who mocked me in his guise. At any rate I cannot endure life any longer." She then proceeded to hang herself from a tree. I was just in time to save her, and expostulating with her upon her want of confidence in me, returned with her to the hermitage. In vain I made the Tapasa boyu search for you; at last I went myself, and now I have met you. 347, 17. We then went together to the hermitage. There I saw Vilasavati lying on a couch which she left to abscond in the interior. But afterwards she came to wash my feet. I was made welcome by the Tapasar, and the old nun delivered to me my bride. After the marriage ceremony was gone through, we went 1 This is apparently in contradition with the preceding part, (p. 344 1 11-348 1 2, from jaeva lao down to saya hoi) which is probably a later addition by a sentimental reader.

Page #77
p. 340-360.] CONTENTS. to a beautiful part of the wood where we passed the night. The next morning we went out to oul flowers and collect fruits. For fun I put on the magic shawl and became invisible to Vilasavati who was greatly frightened and fainted. When she recovered I told her all about the shawl and gave it her in charge. 350, 16. Having resolved to return to my country, I put up a flag as signal of shipwreck. It was sighted by a ship sailing from Mabakataha to Malaya. Sailors were put on shore who brought us on board their ship. The ship-owner received us with kindness, but being infatuated with the beauty of my wife, he resolved to put me out of the way. Accordingly, when he and I happened, to go on deck one night, he pushed me overboard. But I found a plank on which I drifted, in five days, to the coast of Malaya. Still I was in great distress, and should have put an end to my life, had not the hope of again meeting my wife sustained me. While in this condition I walked along the beach, I saw a plank being tossed by the surge, and proceeding further I came upon Vilasavati, all but lifeless. She related that the whip-owner had wanted to make her his wife, but during the night the ship had foundered in a whirlpool; she had got on a plank and had thus been saved. 355, 18. As my wife was very thirsty, I wanted to lead her to a lake noar by, but ehe was so exhausted that after a whort while she could not walk further. I, therefore, made her rest under a banyan troe until I could bring her water, and I hade her put on the magic shawl. When I returned with water and some oranges, she was gone altogether. But in the sand there was the track of a huge serpent following which I came apon the monster in the act of swallowing the shawl. I went near it hoping in my despair that it would swallow me too as I fancied it had swallowed Vilasavati, but it writhed in fear. To rouse its anger I hit it a blow on the heard, upon which it disgorged the shawl and danced about without Sttacking me. I put the shawl upon my breast and returning to the banyan tree I hanged myself on a branch of it, but some Rsi rescued me and made me relate all my adventures. In conclusion I gave expng sion to my desire of joining my wife in my next birth. ter of vised me to go to the rock Manorathapuraka whichge; they

Page #78
CONTENTS. 8. BHAVA. wonderful power that those who precipitate themselves from it, get whatever they had been meditating upon before. Acoording to his direction, I started for that rock and reached it on the third day. I ascended it and jumped down from it, but & Vidyadhara intercepted me in the air. In order to dissuade me from my design, he related the Story of a married couple. An extremely ugly woman loved her husband tenderly, bnt he could not endure her. Hearing of this wonderful rock, he precipitated himself from it in order never to meet his wife again. She followed his example desiring to be united with him in her next birth. It is evident that neither could meet with his or her desire. 362, 16. He then inquired when and where my wife had met with that accident, and on learning that it had occurred three days ago at a distance of ten yojanas, he assured me that she certainly was still alive. For their king, Cakrasena, *had been exerting himself for twelve months to acquire a powerful spell; he had promised security to all living beings within 48 yojanas for seven days, and had given strict order to his Vidyadharas to prevent the killing of any creature. They had, no doubt, saved VilasavatP and would give him information about her. 364, 8. The next morning we visited Cakrasena who had just acquired the spell he had werked for so long. While we were talking together, two young Vidyadharas reported that they had rescued a beautiful woman whom a huge serpent was on the point of swallowing. I had no doubt that she must he Vilanavati, and, indeed, I recognized my wife in the woman saved by the Vidyadharas. We took leave of Cakrasena who taught me the spell Ajitabala and the way how to practise it. 366, 12. 'For that purpose I needed an assistant. Atathat juncture a man dressed as a Tapasa came and embraced me. I recognized him as my lost friend Vasubhuti. He '1 me that when our ship foundered, he had got upon a plank 11-34 rached the coast of Malaya ; there he had met a Tapasa tion by mteht him to their hermitage. After a few days through

Page #79
p. 360-378.] CONTENTS. lxxiit the senior of the Tapasas he had obtained news about me and had started on a search for me. Thus we had met at last. 368, 15. I was confident that I now could acquire the spell. The preparatory operations required six months. The last night brought on the crisis, as is usually the case in sorcery of this kind. While I repeated 100000 times the mantra, frightful apparitions came towards me; but I was not torrified. And when the goddess Ajitabala herself came forth, 1 did not leave off reciting the mantra, nor did I salute her before the recitation was complete. 371. 19. Then the army of the Vidyadharas arriv. od, and the goddess said that I should be anointed their king. I agreed on the condition that the anointing should take place in the presence of Vilanavati and Vasubhuti. But they were nowhere to be found. Being now able to fly through the air, I went in quest of them, and discovered Vasubhuti in a grove. But mistaking me for a hostile Vidyadhara who had carried off Vilanavati, he attacked me till he found out his mistake. I questioned him about my wife, and he related that in the last night a host of Vidyadharas had arrived which he had believed to be an apparition to frighten him and Vilanavati. But he had then heard the queen crying for help, and he had long followed the Virhana in which sho was carried away through the air till he had lost sight of it.-At that moment the goddess of my spell arrived afu sent Pavanagati with him Vidyadharan in search of my wife. We remained where we were. 374,5. After three days Patanagati returned and reported that in Rathanupura-cakravalapura on mount Vaitadhya ho had learnt from the discontented Vidyadharay of that town that their king Anangarati had carried off Vilasavati and intended to tako possession of her even by violence, notwithstanding the warning of the deity of his spell which Mahakali had given him. He had seen Vilasavati who was kept prisouer in a garden. 376, 3. I proposed to send a messlnger to Anangarati who should demand the delivery of Vilasavatl, and though the prin. cipal Vidyadharas were against my plan, I entrusted Pavanagati with the task of persuading Anangarati. But that king spurned my advice, calling me contemptuously' a 'walker of the earth.'. His answer put the Vidyadharas in a great rage; they

Page #80
Ixxiv CONTENTS. [6. BHAVA. gathered their troops and proceeded, through the air, to mount Vaitadhya at the foot of which they pitched their camp. The general of the enemy, Durmukha, challenged my general Candasimha, but was killed by the latter in single combat, upon which his troops ran away. 380, 9. Both armies got ready for fight and a general battle ensued. 383, 17. First the two generals met in single combat; but this time Candasimha was killed by his adversary Kancanadanstra. Thereupon both armies engaged in close fight. At last I espied Anantgarati and challenged him. After a long combat he was defeated. He ceded me his kingdom and retired to an hermitage for the rest of his life. My wife and I being now reunited, we visited her parents and were reconciled to king Isanacandra. 386, 18. My wife gave birth to a boy who was predestined to become an universal king of the Vidyadharas as shown by her dreaming, in her pregnancy, of an elephant entering her body through her mouth ; I named my son Ajitabala. When he had grown up, I bethought myself of visiting * my parents, and went in a Vimana to Svetavi together with my wife and son. My parents dying after some time, "I placed my younger brother Kirtinilaya on the throne and returned to Rathanupura-cakravalapura. 389, 2. . * Once I met Citrangada, & Sramana of the Vidyadharas, who converted me to the Jaina faith. I asked him to explain by reason of what deed in our former birth I and my wife had to endure separation in the present one. According to his account, I had been prince Ramagupta of Kampilya: and Vilasavati, princess Haraprabha from Uttarapatha, who had become my wife. Once we had bathed in a pond of the palace and were anointing ourselves, when we caught a couple of ducks and, for fun, daubed them.with saffron. I had done this to the drake and my wife to the duck. The birds did not recognize each other and in great despair wahted to put an end to their life by diving and remaining under water. But somehow,"they came again to the surface, and recognized each other,' as the paint had been washed off. For our wanton cruelty, the saint con aluded, we had been punished in our present life by a tempora..sy separation.

Page #81
p. 380-396.) OONTENTS. I was so much moved by learning how insignificant a cause (nidana) may have very grave consequences, that I resolved to become a monk. After making over the government of the kingdom to Ajitabala, I entered the Order together with Vilaban vati and Vasubhuti.--These events, Sanatkumara concluded, have induced me to renounce the world. 391, 6. (Main story continued.) Prince Jaya then inquired how a man might get through the wilderness of worldly existence. In reply Sanatkumara related the Apologue of the two roads. 391, 10--395, 6. A caravan had to cross a wild country before it could reach the town for which it was bound. The leader of it explained to his men that there were two roads to that town (Mokga). The one, he said, is a straight road, but narrow and hard to travel, though in all other respects quite wafe (= monkhood). The other road ( =laity) which at the end runs into the direct road is not quite straight; it is much easier to travel, but abounds in dangers. A tiger and a lion (= love and hate) block up the 'way; they may be driven away, but they will follow the travellers and seize them if wey stray from the right path: On the way there are beautiful trecs casting a deep shade (= objectionable lodgings), and trues with spare leaves giving scarcely any shade (= unobjectjonable lodgings). It is dangorous to rent under the trees of the first kind, but one may rest a while under the other trees. You meeto on that way, some men (=heretic teachers) who promise to show you a better way but they will lead you astray. A very small part of the wood will be on fire (= anger); you must extinguish it lent it burns you. There is also a stoep hill ( = pride) which you must pass over, and a bamboo thicket (= deceit) which you must go across quickly, otherwise the consequences will be dreadful. Then there is a small ditth (=greed) which the brahman (desire) asks you to fill up; but it will only grow.larger thereby. There are fruits of five kinds of Kimpakas (= pleasure of tho' Mensen) which should not be looked at nor eaten. And twenty two Pisacas

Page #82
lxxvi CONTENTS: [6. BHAVA. (= parisaha) will continually assail you, but they must be disregarded. Food and drink must be scarce and tasteless. You must walk on continually even during two watches of the night (= svadhyaya). If all this has been strictly observed, you will get on the direct road and finally reach the town. After this discourse Prince Jaya adopted the Jaina faith. His father had him anointed yuvaraja. 395, 10. Meanwhile Dhanasrt was reborn as princo Jaya's younger brother Vijaya who disliked Jaya. 395,17. After the king's decoase Jaya ascended the throne, upon which Vijaya fled; but he was taken prisoner by the councillors. The queen-mother came to see Jaya who was seated in the audience hall and went to meet her. She implored him to spare his brother's life ; he had been imprisonod with her consent, for according to the policy of kings their adversaries must be kept in custody. Jaya returned with his mother to the audience hall, sent for Vijaya, and anointed him king. Thereupon his mother declared that she was now * apprehensive about his safety as before she had feared for Vijaya's life. For his brother would now regard him as his enemy and seek his life according to the established policy of kings. Jaya then resolved to become a monk and prevailed on his mother to grant him her permission ; "she too decided to enter the Order together with him. 400, 10. . At that time Sanatkumara arrived. The day of Jaya's initiation having been fixed and the festivities usual on such an emergency having been celebrated, Jaya and his mother left the town and took the vows under Sanatkumara. The latter de. parted after a month together with his disciples. 401, 14. Vijaya regretted that his brother had escaped him alive, and sent assassins in quest of him. However they had compassion on him and returned, pretending to have killed him. Some time afterwards Jaya with a few monks went to Kakandi in the hope of converting one or the other of his relations. On hearing of his arrival Vijaya fell into a passion and called the assassins to account for not having carried out his order. They averred that they had been at Jaya's place, but as they could not recognise him in his altered appearance, they had enquired where he was, and going there as directed had killed a monk, apparently

Page #83
p. 395-411.) OONTENTS. the wrong man. The king then resolved to kill his brother. He visited him in the morning and listened to his homily. Returning in the dark of the night he struck off the head of Jaya with his sword. The other monks who witnessed his death, fled to Sanatkumara and told him what had happened. Jaya's soul ascended to the heaven Anata ; while Vijaya, on his death, descended to the hell Pankaprabha. 405, 3. SIXTH BHAVA. (Dharana and Laksmi) In the town of Makandi where Kalamegha was king, there lived the merchant Bandhudatta; his wife was Haraprabha. The soul of Jaya descended to her womb on the expiration of his divine existence. That night she had a dream which foretold the future prosperity of her chill: she saw tho goddess Sri entering her body. In due time she gave birth to a boy who was named Dharana after his grandfather. He grew up and became very learned, being a padanusarin .407, 20. The soul of Vijaya was reborn as Laksmi, daughter of the merchant Karttika in Makandi. She was married to Dharana whom she regarded with the hatred inherited from her former birth. 408,11. Once in the spring Dharana was driving towards the park, when Devanandin a young merchant, was returning from it. Their carriages met in the narrow city-gate, and as neither would withdraw his carriage, the whole traffic was blocked up. The authorities of the town, being informed of the quarrel of the young men, commissioned four proper persons to rebuke them for their vain pride; as neither of them haul acquired wealth by his own exertions, not done anything worthy of praise, both should withdraw their carriages. Devanandin acquiesced in their command, bat Dharana made the following proposal. He and Devanandin shuuld, with an equal capi. tal gach, trade sroad for a whole year, and the one who acquired the greater riches, should have precedenco of the other at the city-gate. This proposal being accepted, a detailed doou. ment was drawn up, signed by both parties, sealed, and deposit. ed in the store-house of the town. Both of them were furnished

Page #84
LIviti CONTENTS. (6. BHAVA. with goods valuing five lakhs of dinaras, and started on their expeditions accompanied by their wives. 411, 12. On his march Dharana observed a young Vidyadhara trying in vain to fly up into the air, and enquired what had happened to him. The Vidyadhara related that he was Hema. kundala, a native Amarapura. Once his father had been visited by his friend Vidyunmalin who stated that he had witnessed an occurrence in Ujjayint.which much distressed him. Jayasri, daughter of king Sriprabha, had been asked for in 'marriage by Sisupala, a prince of Konkana, but she had been given to the Vatsa prince Srivijaya. When the wedding was being held, the princess was carried off by Sisupala. Srivijaya pursued him, and killed him in battle, but was himself severely wounded. Jayaart had then vowed to abstain from food as long as Srivijaya would take none. Vidyunmalin, therefore, feared "for both their lives. On hearing his account Hemakundala remembered having heard from a friend of a miraculous herb growing on the Himalaya which cured all wounds; and he hoped to cure Srivijaya with this herb. He, therefore, flew to the Himalaya and had rested a while as he came back with the herb : but when he wanted to resume his flight, he had forgotten one word of his spell and thus lost the faculty of flying. Dharana male him recite the spell, and being a padinusarin found out for him the missing word. Grateful for his help Hemakundala presented Dharana with a bracelet made of the miraculous herb and went his way. 415, 2. Once Dharana saw a troop of wailing young Sabaras pass his camp and asked them the cause of their distress. They related that Kalasena, the headman of their village, had had an encounter with a lion in which he killed the lion, but had himself received a fracture of the skull. Deeming himself past help he resolved to drown himself. His wife, though big with child, decided to do the same. To comfort her, the Sabaras concluded, they had been sent to fetch her father.--Dharana went with them to their village, and by means of the miraculous herb he healed the wound of Kalasena.' As a reward for his hesp, Dharana made him promise to give up hunting. 417, 12. After some days Dharana, while encamped at Ayamuhi,

Page #85
p. 411-426.] CONTENTS. lxxix saw a young Candala being led to the place of execution, who on seeing so many men eksembled implored their protection; he stated that his name was Maurika, and that though innocent he had been arrested as a thief. Dharana was convinced that he spoke the truth; he, therefore, went to see the king and made him a present of a magnificent string of pearls. Maurika was released and took leave of his benefactor hoping that Dharana should never stand in need of him. 419, 4. The caravan at last reached Acalapura in Uttara patha, where Dharana sold his goods at a great profit and bought other merchandise to be sold in Makandi. On their way home they came to a great forest named Kadambari and pitchod their camp on the bank of a lake. In the night a host of Sabaros assaulted the camp, defeated the men who gallantly defended it, and returned with all goods and some prisoners to their chief Kalasena. 421,2. The latter recognized among the prisoners a certain Samgama who had been with Dhurana when he had healed Kalasena's fractured skull. On examining Samgama he learnt from him that the leader of the caravan was Dharana whom for the last time he had seen going to meet the enemies ; what had become of him. He did not know'. Kalasena then sent his men in search of Dharana, and when they returned without him, he swore to enter the fire ifoDharana should not be found within five days; but if he recovered him alive, he would sacrifice ten men to his Kuladevata.! 423, 14. After the defeat of his men Dharana had escaped with Laksmi and had wandered about in the wood. His wife became so exhausted that she could not move, and suffered terribly from thirst. Dharana searched for water in vain, but at last he hit upon the following device. He drew blood from his arm and cut a piece of flesh from his thigh; the wounds he healed with the miraculous herb of his bracelet. By.this means he saved the life of Laksmi. 426, 4. Going in a northerly direction they reached, about sunset, the town Mahasiras and remained, outride it, in a temple of a Yaksa. Dharana fetched in a pitcher water for Laksmi who As appears from the sequel she is Kadambart or Candika.

Page #86
AK OONTENTS. [6. BHAVA. Was cery thirsty; then they went to sleep. Waking up in the last watoh of the night Laksmi reflasted upon a means of getting rid of her husband. Just then a robber, named Candarudra, entered the temple, being pursued by policemen who kept watch at the door in order to prevent his escape. He told Laksmi that he had stolen a lot of jewels in the royal palace, but on leaving it had been soon and pursued by the police. In the hope of making him serve her purpose, she proposed to him that when they were arrested in the morning and brought before the king, she would swear him to be her husband; then Dharana whom she disliked would be put to death. But he objected to her device because all people knew his real wife; however they could be saved if she could procure him some water. For he had a magical pill which, when moistened with water, rendered invisible any person who rubbed his eyps with it. By means of this pill Candarudra and Laksmi became invisible; they retired into a corner of the temple. 429, 4. In the morning the policemen found Dharana and, by his side, the stolen jewels. They brought him before the king who sentenced him to death. He was led to the settlement of the Candalas for execution. It was then the turn of Maurika to put tho criminals to death.. He recognized his former benefactor and, of course, would not. execute him although Dharana hade him do his duty, at last he prevailed upon him to make his escape. So Dharana went his way longing to find his wife. He camo to the river Rjupalika and bathed in it. 432, 17. Now Candarudra and Laksmi had arrived at the same river. But the robber was already tired of the woman who had plunged her husband in misery and attached herself to an utter stranger. He, therefore, took all the gold she had about her and left her. 433,15. She was, however, not afflicted at her situation because she imagined her husband to be dead. But proceeding along the bank of the rivor she was met by the delighted Dharana; she told him, all in tears, that she had been ! Compare with what follows a similar story in Hemacandra's Paris. istaparvan II 596 ff.

Page #87
P. 420-448.] OONTENTS. carried off by a robber when she had gone outside the temple during the night ;' finding her reluotant to do his desire he had robbed her gold and left her.They stayed the night in some village'; in the morning he proposed to conduct her to Dantapura, where an uncle of his would take care of her. while he would go on his business. She agreed and they proceeded together to Dantapura. 434, 20. When the Sabara scouts had not, found Dharana within the fixed time, Kalasena ordered his funeral pile to he prepared, and decided to offer the sacrifice which he had vowed to the Kuladevata, though she had not granted him his desire. His servants were sent out by him to capture travellers as victims for the sacrifice. They met Dharana who had started from Dantapura, took him prisoner, and led him towards the tem. ple of Candika, which as well as its precincts presented a most gloomy sight. 437, +. Kalasena who had been praying to Candika, ordered Kurangaka to sacrifice the victims. First one Durgilaka was brought forward, and Kurangaka bade him make his last request; but the poor man was in such a fright that he was unable to utter a word. Thereupon Dharana proposed that he should now make his own last request, viz. that kurangaka should kill him and spare Durgilaka. This trait of unselfishness reminded Kalasena of his noble benefactor who had saved his life, and scanning his person he actually recognized Dharana, and was at last recognized also by him. Dharana persuaded him not to immolate living beings, but flowers, incense, etc. Kalasena promised to spare living beings in the forest Kadambart as for as possible in his situation. He entertained Dharana and the other prisoners in his house, restored to them their goods, and dismissed Dharana loaded with presents. 441, 11. Dharana now returned to Makandi. It was ascertained by the umpires that he had gained, in the same time, more than twice as much as Dovanandin, but he declined to take precedence of him on the Madana-trayodasi. 442, 5. Dharana irttent on gaining still greater wealth started again 1 Viyarauram nima sannivesam ; the Sacpkpopa readers the name : Vijn itapon .

Page #88
OONTENTS. [0 Bhava. on an expodition together with his wife. They arrived at Vaijayanti on the eastern coast, but making little profit there Dharana took a ship bound for China. After a few days' sail. ing a stofm broke out and shattered the ship. Dharana clung to a plank and drifted in a day to Suvarnadvipa. He went on shore and kindled a fire to protect him from the cold of the night. In the morning he found the ground, where the fire had been, changed into gold, whence he inferred that the soil consigted of gold-ore. He, therefore, formed bricks of the clay, signed them with his name, folded them up, and by burning them in a fire changed them into gold. After having, in this way, prepared 10000 ingots of gold, he put up a flag as sign of shipwreck. 444, 15. The flag was sighted by a merchant named Suvadana, who was sailing from China to Devapura, and had on board Laksmi whom he had picked up at some island where she had been stranded. He sent his sailors to fetch the shipwrecked man and met him on shore. Dharana asked him about the cargo of the ship, and when he learnt that his goods were of small value, he persuaded him to land them and take the gold-ingots on board promising to payohim a lakh on reaching the coast. Going on board he rejoiced at meeting his wife. 446, 4. They had sailed but five Yojanas, when a female demon, the ruler of Suvernadvipa, appeared in the air. She cried that all the gold on board was her property; if they did not deliver it or sacrifice to her one man, she would kill them all. Dharana offered himself as a victim and leapt overboard. She pierced him with her trident and carried him off to Suvarnadvipo. In the mean time Hemakundala had succoured Srivijaya and was now on his way from Suvela to Ratnadvipa. Seeing Dharana in the clutches of the female demon, with whom he was aoquainted, he released him and healed his wounds. He then went with him to Ratnadvipa. 448, 13. Taking a rest there in a mango groye, Dharana told his friend his adventures and implored him to reunite him with Laksmi. Hemakundala promised to bring him to Dovapura; but he must first visit his 1 Oinadvipa : Vyantari, prakrit nanamantari.

Page #89
P. 442-459.] CONTENTS. friend Sulooana, a young Kinnara, who livod on mount Ratnagiri in the same island. So they went there and stayed with Sulocana in his palace for some days. On parting Hemakundala obtained from his friend some precious stones which he intended to present to Dharana. He then brought the latter to Dovapura, and after having given him the precious stones bade him stay outside the town until Laksmi should arrive.-Dharana once entered the town and became acquainted with an old merchant, .named Toppa; he narrated him his whole life and requested him to take care of his precious stones. 452, 3.-Now when Suvadana had seen Dharana carried off by the demon, he thought that he had been killed, and desiring to get possession of all his gold, he made love to Laksmi, who readily yielded to his entreaties ; they passed for husband and wife. When they had landed at. Devapura, Suvadana went to see the king . and won his favour by a magnificent present. 453, 4. On hearing that a ship from China had arrived, Dharana went to see it and was delighted to meet Laksmi and Suvadana. They invited him to stay with them for the night and entertained whim with a meal and liquor. When he was fast asleep, they strangled him and left him for doad on the beach. But the sea-breeze revived hith. He now became aware that Laksmi had done the deed. While he was merged in reflections on her dreachery, he was seen by the apprentices of Toppa who having waited for him in vain had sent them in quest of him. They conducted him to the merchant's house. Toppa, remarking Iris dejection, insisted on learning itu cause, and when Dharana had, at last, related Lakymi's and Suvadana's attempt at strangling him, he informod tho king of it. Suvadana was summoned and examined by the king, but resolutely denied the charge. Then Dharana and Lakym! were sent for. She as well as Suvadana denied ever having seen Dharana, who reluctantly adnatted that Laksmi had been his wife. Suvadana was then examined about the gold. ingots, and his statements about their number and weight proy. od correct. The king, therefore, was at a loss how to decide the case. Then Dharana declared that he would cede all the gold to Suvadana, upon which Toppa offered to undergo an ordeal

Page #90
Imerin CONTENTS. [8. BHAVA. in proof of the truth of his deposition. Now Dharana stated that all ingots were stamped, on the inside, with his name. Accordingly a goldsmith was ordered to open one, which indeed had Dharana's name inside. The guilt of the defendants being thus proved, the king, in great anger, condemned Suvadana to death, banished Laksmi from his kingdom, and returned the gold to its owner. But Dharana prevailed on the king to pardon Suvadana, to whom besides he made a present of eight lakhs. Then he returned with Toppa to his house and made him accept, much against his will, the precious stones he had deposited with him. 462, 19. Dharana now returned to his native town, where he was welcomed by his parents and honoured by the king. The latter desired to give him the command of some towns, but Dharana declined this favour, instead of which he asked the king to release all prisoners in his kingdom. 464, 14. Dharana whom the experience of his wife's treachery had imbued with a dislike of the life of a householder, once met, in a park, the monk Arhaddatta, and declared to him his desire of taking the vows. In order to test the sincerity of his intention, the saint first enlarged on the hardships of monastic life, and at last yielded to his entreaties. In illustration of what "he had said, he related his own shistory. 467, 13. Arhaddatta's tale. 467. 14-489, 15. The king of Acalapura, he said, had two sons, Aparajita, the Yuvaraja, and Samaraketu, viceroy of Ujjayini. Aparajita after a successful campaign, met the acarya Raha 1 and was initiated by him. Once, in Tagar.. he learnt from his brethren that, in Ujjayini, the prince and the son of the Purohita gave trouble to the monks ; in order to teach them manners, he went to Ujjayini. On his bogging tour he entered the mansion of the prince and shouted the dharmalabha, upon hearing which the prince and his friend came down at once, locked up the door, and bade the monk dance. Aparajita replied he could maly dance to somebody's singing, and when the two ' Probably Radha; Rahu in the Bamkwepa is apparently a mistako.

Page #91
p. 450-476.] CONTENTS. LXXXV young men began to sing, he scolded them for singing out of time. They rushed upon him in a rage, but Aparajita who was a consummate wrestler, gave them such a thrashing, that all their limbs were dislocated.' Then unlocking the door he went away. On hearing a report how the young men had fared at the hands of the monk, the king, in dismay, looked him up and implored him to pardon the evildoers, and to set their limbs. Aparajita consented on condition that they should enter the Order. Thus both of them were initiated; but the son of the Purohita, hated Aparajita for having caused him to become a monk. 'On his death, he became a god in the heaven Isanakalpa. 473, 6. When this god remarked the symptoms of the imminent termination of his life as a god, he ropaired to Purvavideha and consulted the Tirthakara Padmanabhn as to where he should be reborn, and whether he would readily be enlightened or not. Padmanabha replied that he would be reborn in Kausambi, and that, because he had, in his last birth, hated his guru, his enlightenment should be effocted tardily through his brother Asokadatta, alias Muka (the Muto), who had boen given the sccond name for the following reason. 975, 5. Nagadatta, son of the merchant Tapasa of Kau jamlil, was married to Bandhumat!. Tapase, on his death, was reborn as a pig in his own hodse.. When Nagmulatta once celebrated a festival in honour of his deceased father, the moat prepared for the feast was snatchedeaway by a cat ; upon which the cook, in want of other meat, killed the pig. It was reborn, in the same house, as a snake which once, on sceing the cook recollocted its former birth without growing angry; the cook crying for help, the servants killed the anake, which then was reborn as Asokadatta, son of Nagadatta by Bandhumati When he was one year old, he recollected his former births. Being aware that his daughter-in-law was now his mother, and his son had become his father, he did not know how to address them. He, therefore, feigned to be mute, whence he got the name Muka. But when he was twelve years of age, a monk of superhuman knowledge, Caturinanin, i.e. one who possesses the four first kinds of know. lodge, but not Kroala, the last one.

Page #92
CONTIENTS. [6. BHAVA. named Meghankda, coming to Kausambi despatched a monk, who recited to him a gatha to the following effect: "Tapasa, what is the use of this vow of silence ? exert yourself to learn the Law. You who after dying as a pig and as a snake, are born as the son of your son!" He replied that he would follow the advice of the saint and went to see him. The people were astonished at his suddenly being able to speak, but they continued to call him the Mute. 477, 13. Padmanabha further told the god that he would be awakened on mount Vaitadhya by the sight of his own earrings. Thereupon the god went to Kausambi and told Asokadatta what he had learnt from the Tirthakara, and made him promise to exert himself for his enlightenment. He led him to mount Vaitadhya and deposited his earrings in a hole among the rocks. Then he gave him a miraculous stone which would fulfil only one wish of its possessor. By means of this stone, the god said, Asokadatta might again, if need be, come to mount Vaitadhya; and having brought him back to Kausambt he returned to his heaven. After some time his soul was embodied in the womb of Bandhumati. While the latter was big with child, she had a longing for mangoes. As it happened to be autumn when no mangoes were to be had, Asokadatta procured her some by means of his miraculous stone for he feared that she might die unless her longing were gratified. In dwe course of time she gave birth to a boy who was named Arhaddatta. When he was grown up, Asokadatta fried hard to awaken him, but in vain. After some time Asokadatta died 'and became a god in Brahmaloka. By his supernatural knowledge he became aware of Arhaddatta's state of mind, and in order to awaken him he made him fall into a mortal disease which the physicians were unable to cure. Now the god in the guise of a Sabara doctor proclaimed in Kaubambi that he cured all sorts of diseases. Being sent for to attend Arhaddatta, he anounced to him that in order to be saved, he must avoid the nidapa i.e. the cause of the disease ; in his case it was mithyatva, to get rid of which he moet observe the precepts of the Jaina creed; either he must fation and obey him, or enter the Order. Arbaddatta choosing to bio mnitiated. was cured by the divine dootor: but after a

Page #93
p. 476-490. OONTANTS. while he relapsed into his old ways, and he grew very ill again. The doctor was sent fort and all that had been done before was again gone through. And the same happened a third time. But after a renewed relapse the god made him suffer most exoruciating pains and cured him only on condition that he would follow and obey him throughout. 486, 2. Accordingly they wandered about together. Once the god produced, by magic, & village on fire and ran to extinguish it hy loads of dry grass. When Arbaddatta uttered his surprise at his method of ex. tinguishing fire, the god roplied that it was no more foolish than to`tender to secular life by feeding the body. Then the god left the road and entered a narrow path over-grown with briers ; equally foolish, he said, are those who leaving the road to emancipation re-enter the Samsara.-They came to a shrine where the people worshipped the image of a demon, which would always tumble down whenever they had put it upright. Like the behaviour of this demon is that of a man who having attained to a higher form of existence, will, by committing sins, descend to hell or be born as animal. -They then saw a pig. which abandoned its trough in order to feed on filth ; similar to this pig, the god explained, is a man who leaves the pure life of & monk for sensual pleasures. The god pointed out to Arhad. datta a bull, who, instead of foeding in a pasture-ground near by, browsed the duwa-grays that grew out of the wall of an old well, and falling into it broke his limbs. 'You are like this bull' he said, you might go to heaven, but by reason of your desire for worldly enjoyment you run to perdition. ---Arhad. datta being awakened at last, asked his mentor who he was. The god replied that he had been, in his last birth, Asokadatta, in proof of which he led him to mpunt Vaitadhya and showed him the earrings he had once hidden there in his presence. Arhaddatta then recollected his former births and entered the Order. 489,6. Dharana asked his parents' permission to bocomo a monk and was initiated together with them by Arhaddatta. Aftor some time he was allowed to wander about by himself; onco ho oame to Timralipti. 490, 6.-Suvadana, who had joined Laksm! after her expulsion from Devapura, had returned with her to

Page #94
CONTENTS. [7. BRAVA. his country (China). After some time they went together to Tamralipti, where Laksmt happened to bee Dharana in a park. In order to ruin him, she placed, somewhere near him, her necklace with the string broken, and attered cries that she had been robbed. The policemen came to her help and discovered the necklace near the monk; as he gave no answer to their questions, he was brought before the king. He was sentenced to death and was forthwith led to the place of execution. A stake was fastened in the ground and the saint was put on it; but the stake went down into the ground withont hurting him. Now the king oame to see the saint who gave no answer to his questions. He, therefore, sent the policemen to fetch Laksmi ; however she had fled. Suvadana was made prisoner by them, when he was on the point of escaping, and was led into the presence of the king. Ho avowed his connexion with Lakspi of which he was ashamed, and after recognizing Dharana, he related his history. The king pardoned and released him. He repented of his sins and being taught the Law by Arya Mangu became a Sramana. 494,4. Laksmi fell in with robbers who deprived her of everything, oven of her clothes. In the night she came near Kusasthala. Now the Purohita of that town had kindled a fire in order to obtain a charm for the queen. Laksmi thought it was a fire in the camp of a caravan, and went towards it; but being stark naked, she was mistaken for a Raksast by the frightened people. They took courage, however, caught and hound her, and after subjecting her to insults and tortures drove her away. She wandered about, shunned by all, till at last a lion devoured her; her soul departed to the hell Dhumaprabha.-Dharana in due time ended his life by samlekhana; he became a god in the heaven Arana. 495,11. SEVENTH BAAVA. (Sena and Visena) s, Amarasena was king of Campa, bis wife was. Jayasundari. In her womb the soul of Dharana, was embodied, when he had to descend from heaven. In the same night the queen dreamt that a beautiful banner entered her body. In due time she gave

Page #95
p. 490-805.) CONTENTS, birth to a boy who was named Sena. And in the following year Laksmi was rebom as Vigena, son of the king's brother Harigena by his wife Taraprabha. 498, 4. Once sounds of jubilation resounded in the town, gods op peared in the sky, and a rain of flowers came down. For a nun had just then reached omniscience (kevala). The king went to see her; he paid her homage and listened to her preaching. They were joined by two merchants Bandhudeva and Sigara. The latter remarked that he had witnessed something very strange. His wife had some time ago lost a necklace; to-day when he was in his picture gallery' he had seen a peacock stepping bodily out of the painting ; after depositing the lost necklace, the bird hnd returned to its original place and form in the picture. The king, in great amazement, asked the nun to explain that strange occurrence. She told the Story of the lost necklace. 501, 16-514,6. In a former birth, she said, I was (iunaari. Hister of Dhanapati and Dhankvaha, merchants in Sankhavardhana, and I was wed.. der to Somadevn, who died before the marriage was consummated. Having been instructed in the Jaina crocd hy thc nun Candrakanta, 1 desired, after the decore of my parents, to become a nun; but my brothers would not consent to it. However they permitted me to spend large sums for building a temple, etc., while my sisters-in-law grumbled at it. In order to know my brother's mind, I had recourse to deceit. When Dhanapati was already in his bedroom, I gave, within his hearing, moral instruction to his wife, and concluded with advising her to take care of her suri, after which she entered the bedroom.. Her husband inferred from my words, that she was guilty of unfaith fulness; he, therefore, did not admit her to his bed, but bado her leave his house. She was in great distress and told me next morning what had happened. I reconciled her to Dhanapati, but I was satisfied that he could be made to believe that white is black. In the same way and with the same result I put Oitradala ; probably a room with frescoes on the wall; for later on it is called an inner appartment, visabhavana or vaangeha. $12, 11.

Page #96
sc CONTENTS. [7. Brava. Dhaniyaha to the test. 505,20. For the deceit I had practised, I had to suffer in my next birth. I Mad at last entered the Order, with both my brothers and their wives, and on our death we had ascended to heaven, from which my brothers were the first to descend. They were born in Campa as Bandhudeva and Sagara; I was born as Sarvangasundari, daughter of a merchant in Gayapura. Bandhudeva coming to that town fell in love with me and proposed for me. My father, however, would marry me to none but a Jaina. Accordingly Bandhudeva allowed himself to be converted and feigned great zeal for his new faith, upon which my father and the whole family consented to our niarriage. The wedding having been celebrated, Bandhudeva returned to his country. When after some time he came to fetch me, he was decorously welcomed. 508, 10. Our bedroom was prepared for us, and my husband entered it. Now my bad karma took effect. The genius of the house,' on seeing us, determined to play my husband such a trick that we should not come together. AHsuming the form of a man, he put his head into the window and Asked, 'where is Sarvangasundari now'? Bandhudeva thought he was my paramour; his affection for me was gone ir an instant, and he would not lie with me on the same bed. Without taking leave of my parents he departed for Campa, and our connexion with him ceased entirely. My, misfortune having rendered me indifferent to the world, I asked and got the permission of my parents to enter the Order. 511, 2. Bandhudeva now married Srimati, daughter of Nandana in Kosala pura, and Sagara her sister Kantimuti. Once I came to Campa, and going on my begging-tour I entered Bandhudeva's house, where I met Srimati and Kantimati. They conceived a liking for me and invited me to visit them regularly for giving religious instruction. Now the karma acquired by my second deceit took effeot. The genius of the house, 2 wondering at their 'friendship for me, resolved to put it to the test. Once in the inner appartment of thoir house, I observed Kantimati threading & a neoklace in a basket. After I had delivered the religious Kretrapola. Bhavanavyantara. Poyamani, Samksopa : Proyamani (?). The word may be derived from prota.

Page #97
p. 506-524.1 CONTENTS. xol instruction and all had loft the room except myself, a peacooks stepped out of a pictute, seized the necklace, hid it on its breast, and returned to its place in the picture. Greatly surprised by this miracle I consulted the pravartini, who advised me to go no more to Bandhudova's house. But those ladies were convinoed of my innocence with regard to the loss of the necklace, and began visiting me. Some days afterwards, when all my sins were expiated by penance and contemplation, I attained Kevaliship. The genijis of the house repented of his foolish triok and made the peacock deliver up the necklace. 514, 6. (Main story continued.) The king and Bandhudeva were so moved by the nun's tale, that they entered the Order. Harisena, who had been Yuvaraja, then became king. Visena who hated Sena, employed some men to kill him, but they could not take him by surprise. 516, 18. Once the park-treen came out in flower all at once and out of season; while the minister looked with wonder at them, they suddenly returned to their previous condition. A soothsayer whom he consulted about the miracle, said that it foreboded a short change of the government. The minister, being sent for by the king at that moment, asked the roothsayer to explain why he was sent ofor. The latter said that a messenger had arrived to offer a girl in marriage to one of the princes ; he who should marry her, would get pynession of the kingdom. Alt turned out as the soothsayer had said. King Sankha of Rajapura offered the hand of his daughter Santimati to one of the princes. She was accepted for Sena. 518, 9. The good luck of Sona increased the hatred of his brother. Sena went to Rajapura where the wedding was celebrated with great pomp. Soon after he returned with his bride to Campa, 520, 14. Once in the season of spring prince Sena proceeded to the park on a white elephant together with $antimati in a palankin. Visena, from the top of his palace, observed him with feeling of bitter hatred, and resolved to kill him. Sena and his wife amused themselves in the park till' sunset. In this way they passed some days. 524, 8.

Page #98
xoli CONTENTS. 17. Bhava, One day four assassins in Visena's service, disguised as monks, visited' Sena in his house and pretended to have something to tell him privately by order of their guru, upon which the prince led them to some secluded spot in the garden. There they snatched his dagger from him, brought forth their hidden swords, and wounded him on his shoulder ; but he overcame them in wrestling and wrenched their swords from them. The alarm being given, the guards succoured the prince and arrested his Assailants. After a flogging they confessed to have been employed by Visena. The king fell into a passion and would have had them executed and Vinena driven from the kingdom, if Sena had not interfered in their favour ; Visena was pardoned and the bravadoes being but his tools, were released. Sena's wound was dressed and healed. 527, 14. In celebration of his recopery a festival was held, in which, however, Visena took no part, staying Bullenly at home. In vain Sena implored the king to send for Visena; at last he was permitted to go to him in person. He found him in a low condition, and somehow succeeded in porsuading him to meet his father and implore his forgiveness. 530, 3. Once the court and the citizens were sporting in the park, when a must olephant, breaking its chains, caused a panic in the town and the park. Sena boldly encountered the furious beast which no sooner saw him than it h@came quite tame and suffered itself to be secured and fettered by him. This feat of his cousin increased Visena's hatred of him to such a degree, that he decided to kill him with his own, hand. 531,. He went to the garden where Sena and Santimati were sitting in a bower, and sword in hand rushed upon the prince, who taking hold of his arm and distorting it caused him to drop the weapon. He called him to account for his attaok, but Visena went away without giving any answer. Sona who was still fond of his cousin, considered that Visena would be punished by his father, and his mother would become m'iserable, if his misdeed became known, and oopoerted with Santimati to leave Campa. Without giving notice to anybody they departed in the night and went to Campavasa. 534, 2. They hid in some grove. Now Sanudeva, a merchant of Rajapura, who was on his way to Tamralipti, dis'covered and recognized prinoe Spra.. After learning what had

Page #99
p.624-648] OONTENT. xoli ooourred in Campa, and that they too intended to go to Timralipti, he invited them to come to his camp. But Sena preferred to remain where they were, because in the camp they would be found out by those whom the king was sure to dispatch in search of them. And, indeed, some men on horseback soon arrived and inquired after the fugitives ; but they were put off by the men in the camp. After they had gone in another direction, the prince and his wife joined Sanudeva's caravan. 637, 3. After a few marches the caravan encamped for the night in the forest Dantaraktika. Early in the morning they were attacked by a gang of Sabaras. In the combat which ensued, Sena took part and put the enemies before him to flight, but in another part they were victorious and took the camp. The prince. therefore, turned round and meeting the leader of the Sabaras in single combat,, vanquished him, upon which he acknowledged Sena as his lord and restored the captured goods to their owner. 540,15. At that moment Sinudeva's cook came and related, in great consternation, that during the skirmish the princess had issued from her tent and gone into the wood in search of her, husband. He had followed her, but had been stunned by a heavy blow from a young Sabara. When he recovered his sense, the princess had disappeared and he had scarched for her in vain.--The chief sent men in every direction and cleaving Sena in. the care of Sanudleve]' went himself together with Sena in search of Santimati. 542, 8.-The latter having searched in vain all over the woods for her husband, fell into despair and hanged herself on a tree; but the sling broke and she fell down. A young ascetic returning from the sandhyavandana found her lying senseless on the ground and restored her to life by sprinkling her with water. Having compassion on her. and learning the cause of her affliction, he comforted her by explaining the signs from which he concluded that she would not become a widow. They went together to his hermitage which happened to be not far off. There Santimate was taken care of by the Tapasis. 646, 4. The words in brackets are in the original as follows. Ho said to fanudova, Sir, it is too late to go to our village; do you, sir, comfort his Highness; but I shall go in search for her Highness. He sasentud.' This passage is probably * lator addition, because it is at variance with the following; for the prince and the chief go togethor in search of Santimati.

Page #100
xoiv CONTENTS 7. BHAVA. After an ineffectual search for Santimati all met again in the evening. Sena and the Sabara chlef were sleeping in the same place, when late in the night the scouts reported that a troop of soldiers sent by king Samaraketu of Visvapura to punish the Sabaras was advancing. Sena and the chief went to meet the enemy and gave them battle, in which they performed wonders of valour; but as the enemies far outnumbered the Sabaras, the latter were at last surrounded, and Sena and the chief were made prisoners. They were brought before the king, who hearing of the prince's gallant behaviour and admiring his noble appearance gave orders to release him, but to kill the robber. Sena, however, declined this favour. At this juncture arrived Sanudeva, who had been left in the camp, and offered the king most valuable presents; seeing Sena covered with wounds, he fainted. When he recovered his senses, he said that he had come in search of Sena, and told the king all about him. The king gave orders that Sena and the chief should be attended by physicians. As the rainy season was at hand, *Sanudeva was prevailed upon to proceed with the caravan to Tamralipti. Sena remained with the king waiting for news about Santimati. 561, 11.-One Somasura told the king that he knew how the prince could be joined to his wife, and related the Story of Priya melaka Tirtha... 551, 15-560, 6. In the KAdambari forest is situated the town Visakhavardhana; there lived in, it a merchant Vasumdhara, whose son Priyamitra was engaged to Niluka.' Before their wedding, however, Vasamdhara lost his fortune and died; his son being reduced to abject poverty left the town and wandered about. Somewhere in the north he met a friend of his, the white friar ! Nagadeva, who persuaded him to enter the order of his sect. After some time he went to his native place where Niluka came to see him. Mis affection for her was at once renewed. But as he could not give up his vow and would not re 1 Pandura-bhikmu; they have to abstain from gorasa, milk and curds ; 662, 17. See Haribhadra's Sastravarttasamuccaya 7, 3: payourato na dadhy atli na payo 'wi dadhivratakiagorasaurato nobho taamat tattvarp traydimakam

Page #101
p. 648-561.) OONTHAT. ZOV nounce Niluka, he resolved to starve himself to death in the hope of being united with her in their next birth. And as Niluka decided on dying together with him, they remained under an Asoka-tree. Nagadova happened to come and learnt from Niluka's friends the intention of Priyamitra and his bride; but thinking him inaccessible to advice he uttered some common place remarks and departed. The couple died after two months and became a pair of Kinnaras. 558, 3. They went to the Asoka-tres under which they had died, and erected, near it, a shrine dedicated to the god Ananda and his wife Nirvsti. Then they went to Nandanavana, where they met a Vidyadhari in great distress who related her misfortunes. Once being engrossed by thoughts of her lover she had committed a fault in the service of the Vidyadevata and had been cursed by her to be separated from him for six months; but on being appeased the goddess had advised her to go to Nandanavana where in a certain place grew the tree Priyamelaka; when she stood under it, she would be united with her lover. She haud searched for that tree, but though the goddess haid described it to her, she was unable to make it out. The Kinnaras promised to help her and, indeed, found out the tree. When they stood under it, the Vidyadhara appeared all of a sudden, and joined his wife. The Kinnari persuaded her husband to uproot that tree and plant it near the temple they had erected. The tree acquired the fame as a Tirtha, which was named Priyamelaka. 560, 6. (Main story continued.) The king and prince Sena rejoiced at the thought that Santimati might be recovered by means of the miraculous tree and the chief of the Sabaras stated that he knew the place where it grow. Thereupon the king dismissed Sana and the chief with many followers, making Sena promise to return after the re. covery of his wife. After a few marches the travellers reached the hermitage of the Tapanas, and the chief led Sena to the place where, according to the description, the miraculous tree grow; but he could not tell which it was among the numeroux troes that were growing there. Now santimati who had been gathering flowers and fuel,

Page #102
xovi OONTENTS. (7. BHAVI rested near the wishing-tree; she suddenly beheld Sena and faint ed at the unlooked for sight. On hearing the cries of he companions Sena came to her help and learnt from them al about santimati. He then carefully examined the tree unde which they stood, and being satisfied that it was the wishing-tree worshipped it in due form. Pleased with his piety, the goddes of that place 1 appeared and presented him with a miracul ous stone by which all diseases could be cured. After she hac gone, they all together went to the hermitage, where Sena and his wife took leave of the Tapasas. 566, 10. They reached Visvapura in a few days and were, with great joy, welcomed by king Samaraketu. While they were staying there, the king fell seriously ill, nor wero his physicians able to cure him. A1 last Sena made use of the healing-stone, by means of wbich the king completely recovered. He made Sena promise not to leave him, and gave strict order that, in case anybody should arrive to see the prince, notice of it should be first given to himself, before the stranger was admitted to Sena. 569,3 Once there arrived, from Campa, Amaraguru, a minister's son who had somehow come to know the events related above. He was first introduced to the king, who bade him manage the matter in such a way, that prince Sena should remain with him. * Admitted to the prince, Amarayuru related that Harizona, the old king, having made over the reign to Visena had entered the Order ; but that the subjects were disaffected towards Visena. At this moment some emers occurred which foreboded ill. Amaraguru remained in Visvapura and dispatched spies into the kingdom of Visena.* 571, 8. Now Santimati having dreamt that the wishing-tree was entering her body, became big with child, and in due time gave birth to a boy, who was called Amarasena after his grandfather. 572, * . Once one of the spies who had been sent to Campa, reported than Mukta pida, king of Acalapura, had conquerod the kingdom Visena, who had fled. Sena resolved to punish the usurper his father's kingdom and want to meet him at the head of 1 Kpotradevata.

Page #103
p. 662-584.] CONTENTS. xcvii troops which samaraketu had given him. 573, 10.--Poetical description of Sena's departure from Visvapura, of both armies, and of the battle.--At last Sena vanquished Muktapida in single combat. He spoke kindly to his gallant enemy and dismissed him into his kingdom. 579, 11. Sena then returned to Campa, where the people welcomed him with transports of joy; but he declined their homage emphasizing that Visena was their king. Messengers were dispatched to Visena to make him return to his capital; but he sent them home with no courtesy and stayed away. 581, 9. When Harisena, now a monk, heard the good news of Sona, whose sudden departure from Campa had been the principal cause of his renouncing the world, he thought it likely that he might, awaken him, and, therefore, went to Viavapura, where Sena came to see him. He spoke to him about the inconstancy of fortune, and in order to prove that men even for small faults are visited with grave affliction, he told him the Story of Candra and Sarga. 583, 3--505, 4. In Vardhana pura there lived a very poor man named Saddhada' with his wife Candra 'and his son Sarga. On Saddhada's death the widow earned a livelihood by doing jobs in other. houses ; and Sarga by collecting fuel, etc. in the woods. Once Candra was called upon to carry water to the house of some merchant; before going there she put the meal for her son in a bag. When Sarga came home, hangry and thirsty after his day's work, and found nothing to eat, he waxed wroth and reviled his mother on her return with these words : have you been impaled there, since you have forgotten the time of my meal ?' She replied: are your hands cut off, since you did not take it out of the bag and eat it?' Their rancorou speech produoed bad karma for both of them.--They wdre, however, converted to the Jains creed and afterwards entered the Order. After having died, by samlekhani they ascended to heaven. 584, 15.--Sarga was reborn in Tamralipti as Arunadeva, son of a merchant, and 1 Apparently the Apabbrala of Braddha. Sadvada in the Mamkyopa 18 s misprint for Saddhada. The name Deini alao is probably Apabhrada..

Page #104
xovili CONTEN19. 17. Beava. Candra in Patalapatha as Deini, daughter of the merchant Jasaditya.' They were engaged to one another ; but before they were wedded, Arunadeva sailed for Maha kataha. The ship foundered ; Arunadova together with one Mahesvara saved themselves by a plank, and after more adventures, not specified reached Picalapatha. Ashamed of his present condition he did, not go to his father-in-law's house, but allowing Maheivara to buy victuals in the market, he entered a temple and soon fell Asleep. 585, 16. Now Deini's karma took effect. She was attacked in her garden by a robber, who tried to wrench off her bracelets; but as they did not get loose he cut off her hands with a knife and ran away. But a hue and cry being raised after him, he ran till he was exhausted and took refuge in the temples where Arunadeva was sleeping. The karma of the latter now took effect. The robber put the bracelets and his knife near the sleeping Arunadeva and absconded up the spire. On awaking Arunadeva picked them up and left the temple with the knife in his hand. He was caught by the policemen who had pursued the robber; they discovered the bracelets which in the scuffle dropped from his clothes and led him before the king. Arunadeva was condemned to death and was forth with impaled. 587, 12. On his return to the temple Mahesvard not finding Arunadeva in it enquired of the garland-makers in the neighbourhood whother they had seen hin. <Page #105
p. 684-608.) CONTENTS. SOL At this junoture there arrived the ganadhara Amaresvara, whose sanctity was such that the grief of all the rem bled there ceased at once. He held forth on the severe retri. bution for even small sins and related the fatal accident in Arunadeva's and Deini's former birth. They were greatly moved by the sage's account concerning themselves and obtained his permission to starve themselves to death. 591, 15. Amaresvara then explained to the king that for 'grave sins the evildoers would be reborn not as men, but as animals or be punished in hell. There was but one means of avoiding such consequencer, viz. carefulness (a pramada); only absolute carefulness com. bined with repentance, etc. is able to completely destroy the seed of karma, which otherwise will bear bitter fruits.--This discourse of the saint induced the king to take the vows. Then the robber confessed his deed and declared that he would put an end to his life. Amareavara taught him how to starve himself to death. Arunacleva, Deint, and the robber died soon after and ascended to heaven. 595, 4. (Main story continuexl.) When Harisena had finished his discourse, Scna declared his intention to become a monk, for which he obtained the minister's assent. After having installed luis son Amarasena on the throne he was initiated by Ilarisena together with Santimati, Amaragupta, and other persons of rank. 696, 9. In the course of his carece as a monk Sena took upon himself the jinakalpa, and wandering about Kollaga. Visena, the 'ex-king, saw him there and resolved to take his life. During the day he hid himself in a temple near to the place where Sena stood in deep incditation. Issuing in the night, with his sword drawn, he announced to the saint that he would put him to death with kis own hand. But the deity of the place lamod his arm and reviled him for his wickedness. When able to move again, he made a second attack on Sena ; this time the deity dealt hiin such a blow, that he dropped bleeding on the ground. For fear that the place occupied by the | Kyotradevata.

Page #106
CONTENTS [8. BHAVA. aint should be polluted, the deity carried Visena away and leposited him in a grove. Thence he went forth and wandering ibout was killed by some Sabargs. He descended to the hell Camah. Sena on his death ascended to the ninth Graiveyaka heaven. 599, 9. EIGHTE BHAVA. (Gunacandra and Vanamantara.) When Sena's life as a god terminated, his soul descended nto the womb of Padmavati, wife of king Maitribala of Ayodhya. Che queen dreamt in that night that a beautiful lake was enter. ing her body. In due time she gave birth to a boy who was hamed, after his grandfather, Gunacandra. 602, 13. He was instructed in all kalas' and grow up a virtuous youth who was not addicted to sensual pleasures. 604, 2. The soul of Visena, after having stayed the allotted time in nell and having thon gone through a great number of births, was at last embodied as the Vidyadbara Vanamantara in Rathanupura-cakravalapura on mount Vaitadhya Once he went to Ayodhya and saw the prince in the park amusing himself with painting. He felt at once so strong an aversion to Gunacandra that he would have killed him, if he had been able to come near him. He, therefore, rendered himself invisible and produced a most frightful noise which he imagined would kill him ; but the prince was not frightened in the least. Then the Vidyadhara throw a golden tree at the prince; it would have crushed him, jf it had not been averted by his morit. Now the guardian Vyantara of the place happened to come there ; As he was more powerful than the Vidyadhara, the latter went away. The prince returned to the town. 805, 10. The Samkepa mentions the usual number, viz. Boventy two, but the coumeration in the original far exceeds that number. The correct Sanskrit equivalent would be Vyentara, but the Sap. Ispopa retains the Prakrit form of the name, only changing into n.-The Vyantara are a class of lower deities to which the Vidyadharas do not Salong, Tattvarth. 8. IV 12. Literally : Trespass upon the avagraha of the princo, na the space around him which is considered to belong to him of right.

Page #107
p. 598-614.) CONTEXTS. In Sankbapura there livod King Sankhayana and his wife Kantimatt. Their danghter Ratnavati was so beautiful and.. accomplished, that her mother doubted if any man could match her. She, therefore, sent out clever men everywhere to take the likeness of any prince whom they might think worthy of Ratnavati, and secure & proof of his proficienoy in arts. Two of these men, Citramati and Bhusana, beheld Gunacandra in a park practising with the bow. They made no doubt that he ought to become Ratnavati's husband; but they were not able to take his portrait after seeing him only once and for a short time only. They, therefore, requested the honour of waiting on him under the pretence of being painters. Admitted to his presence they produced a portrait of Ratnavati, which the prince greatly admired as a piece of fine painting. However they said, there was not much art in the picture ; it was the beauty of the original which gave it its value; and then they told him whom the picture represented. The prince instantly fell in love with one whose likeness only he had seen ; but dissembling his com. motion he changed the subject of the conversation and asked his friend Vist;tabuddhi to propone a Prasnottara (a kind of riddlo); which the prince solved at once. Now Bhusana proposed & Pragnottara of his own, and after him Citramati another, both of which had to be repeated before the prince was able to solve them. 612, 8. To reward them for their clever compositions, the prince ordered his treasurer Dhanadeva to pay them a lakh of dinaras. Dhanadeva thought that the cause of the prince's lavishness was his ignorance of the enormous greatness of a lakh. In order to make him more considerate for the future, he countod the dinaras down in the presence of the prince, and told him that this was the lakh of dinaras which he was pleased to present to the painters. But the prince guessed the treasurer's meaning; in order to make himy understand that the rightminded regard money but as drosa, he said that one lakh was not enough for both men and ordered him to pay them another lakh.' 614, 7. A similar story is told about Neru by Johannes Zonaraw, spitorno historiarum XI 12. Noro had ordered 2,000,000 silver coins to be paid to

Page #108
CONTENTS. (8. BHAVA. In the afternoon the prince amused himself withi painting. He had just finished a picture of a couple of Vidyadharas, when Bhusana and Citramatr joined the party. They admired the picture and praised it for the faithful rendering of the lover's deportment. 616, 3. Next morning gudhacaturthas, another kind of riddles, were proposed, and they were solved by the prince. Afterwards he had a ride with the king. In this way the prince passed a few days, usually in the company of Bhusana and Citramati. 618, 19. Once the prince painted a portrait of Ratnavati and wrote under it a stanza in which he gave expression to his passion for her. Bhugana and Citramati admired the picture and considered Ratnavati fortunate in having won the love of so excellent a prince. They made a portrait of the prince, and taking both his pictures they returned to Sankhapura, without taking leave from anybody. 621, 6. The queen was greatly pleased by their account of the person and accomplishments of the prince; she admired his pictures, and bade her maid Madanamanjuka bring her daughter the portrait of prince Gunacandra to copy it. Ratnavati was in a transport of joy when she beheld the portrait of the handsome youth, and wondered why he might be. Her maid said, he certainly would become the princess' husband, a conjecture which was confirmed by an omen (upasruli). Ratnavati copied the picture and sent it to her mother, who placing it side by side with the prince's portrait of Ratnavati thought the two well matched. Then she sent Ratnavati her portrait ba Gunacandra, which astonished her very much as he had never seen her. In this way she passed her days always thinking of, or talking about Gunacandra. 627, 6. The latter consoled himself with regarding the portrait of his sweetheart. Maitrihain who approved of his son's choice, sent some persons of rank to ask Ratnavati in marriage for him. Great was her joy when she heard that her father had bestowed her hand on Gunacandra. She was conducted to Ayodhya where the marriage was performed with great pump. 631, 7. one of his companions. Agrippins, for the same reason as in our text, caused the money to be counted down in the presence of Noro, upon which he doubled the aum.

Page #109
p. 014-642.] CONTENTS adii In the morning the prince was roused from sloop by the chant of the bards. 633, 16. He went to the park and after having amused himself there be returned to the town. In this way be passed his days together with the charming Ratnavati. 634, 4. Once Vigraha, a vassal of Maitribala, revolted and put to flight the troops which were sent against him. The King now consented that the prince at the head of the Rajputs should lead a large army against the rebel and punish him. But Vigraha took refuge in one of his strongholds, where he was besieged. He once made a sally and engaged the hostile arny in a general combat. When Gunacandra became aware of it, he withdrew the troops and reprimanded the Rajputs for their wanton bravery against an enemy who might be reluced to obedience by a less violent means. 635, 21. Now VAnamantara conting there by chance recognized Gunacandra; being himself unablo to kill him, he proposed to Vigraha to bring about a fight between him and tho prince. About midnight he conducted him with four men to Gunacan dra's tent: Vigraha roured him from sleep and challenged him ; but he was easily overcome by the prince. Vananantara whose plan had niiscarried, went to Ayodhyn, and in order to give vent to his spite he spread the rumour that the prince had been killed.-Gunacandra who had magnanimously condoned Vigraha, prococded together with him to Ayodhya. 039, 18. At that time a monk of superbuman knowledge,' Vijaya. dharma, walking towards AyodhyA with the purpose of awaken. ing Gunacandra, was visited by the latter Jogether with Vigraha and some noblemen. While they were conversing together, a Vidyadhara appeared and requested the saint to relate his bistory. of which he had heard but an imperfect account. Vijayadharma's history. 642, 3--085, 10. . I was, Vijayadharma said, King of Mithila. My wife Candravarmi was once carried away by a magician who wanted 1 Caturjnanin, ace above p. Ixxx note. + The following, 631, 9 down to 884, 10, is in verso

Page #110
civ CONTENTS: [8. BHAVA. to make use of her for the attainment of some charm. I was in utter despair at her loss; in order to console me the magician averred that the queen would suffer no harm and would return to me after six months. Still, I was desponding all that time; but before the six months were over, I experienced all of a sudden, an extreme gladness, the cause of which proved to be the arrival of the Tirthakara. The gods having prepared the samavasarana, the Lord entered it, and the different classes of deities occupied their proper places in it. I went there on a white elephant, but entered the samavasarana on foot.. Prostrating myself before the Lord, I praised him in a hymn, lowed to the monks and gods, and sat down. 647, 19. Now the Tirthakara preached the Law, explaining how it should be purified like gold by rubbing, cutting, and calcination.' 653,10. When he ceased speaking, I espied my wife among the people assembled, and I inquired of the Lord what fanlt of mine in a former birth had caused my separation from her. The following is what I learnt from him. 654, 4. In the Vindhya I had been a chief of the Sabaras, called Sikharasena ; my wife was Srimati, who is now Candravarma. Once we saw some monks who had lost their way, and felt compassion for them. After having fed them with fruits, etc., I put them on the right way again. They delivered us the namaskara and taught us right conduct, espocially enjoining us, one day in every fortnight, not to commit any forbidden action, even though in danger of our lives. We carefully kept this rule. But once on a Posadha-day we were on a peak of the Vindhya, when a fierce lion came towards us. I grasped my how and would have shot the beast, if my wife had not reminded me of our vow. We, accordingly, allowed the lion to devour us, upon which we ascended to heaven. 658, 4. I was reborn as prince Samaramrganka of Cakrapura in Aparavideha, and my wife as Agokadevi, a cousin of mine, whom I married ; after my father's death I ascended the throne. I was just as passionate a hunter as I had been in my last birth as a Sabara. Once I was attacked by king Sribala, to whom all 1 The first nino gathis on p. 648 occur also in the beginning of the - Kalakdokrye-KathInaka, soe ZDMG vol. 34. p. 258 I 16--269 I 24.

Page #111
p. 642-871.) OONTENTS. OP my warriors deserted; being killed by him in battle and having died in vindictive reflections, I had to descend to hell. My wife mounted the funeral pyre in order to be united with me in her next existence; accordingly she too had to descend to the same hell. 660, 8. We were reborn as very poor people and became husband and wifo. Once a nun collected alms in our house; we asked her where her u pasraya was, and went there regularly in the evening. The ganini instructed us in the Law, and we worshipped the images of the Tirthakaras. Thus we became pious Sravakas and on our death we ascended to the Brah. maloka. Most of my sins had been atoned for in hell; for the rest of them we had to suffer in our human birth.-- This account of my former births, Vijayadharma concluded, made such an impression on me, that I became a monk. 685.10. (Main story continued.) All hearers were greatly moved by the saint's tale. Gunaoandra begged to be given the vows of laymen, and Vigraha also became a Sravaka. Vijayadharma then disappeared, after promising to see the princo ngain in AyodhyA. 865, 7. Meanwhile Vanamantara had spread in Ayodhvi a rumour of Gunacandra's death. Ratnavati upon hearing this report desired to enter the firo; but the king comforted her in some degree by denouncing this rumour as an intentional lie set on foot by an enemy of the prince; he would send a swift messenger to the army who would, within five days, bring back news about Gunacandra. In the interval Ratnavati abstained from food and performed expiatory rites. She asked the ganini Susamgata to come to her house and made her deliver religious instruction to her and her people. The nun explained that all creatures in the world continually undergo suffering in one way or other ; but as some sick persons following the advice of a clever physician get over their pains and do not feel ill, so those who keenly feeling the misery of worldly existence conduct themselver according to the advice of a saintly master, are greatly relieved, though they are still exposed to the ills of human existence.-Shr then assured Ratnavati that her husband was still alive; for her voice was not that of a widow. Her present grief, she said,

Page #112
ovi CONTENTS [8. BHAVA. had been caused by some trifling fault ; as had been the case with herself. This remark induced her to tell her own history. History of the nun susam gata. 671, 8-686, 9. I was, she said, the wife of Narasundara, king of Kosala. Once my husband took a ride; the horse ran away with him and set him down in a great forest. In a grove he discovered a woman, who told him that she was the yaksini Manohara and had been, without cause, deserted by her husband; she made proposals to my busband, which he firmly rejected, and then threatened to kill him; but he drove her away and she became invisible. He had not gone far, when a golden tree fell down near him; looking upwards he descried her in the sky reviling bim; and at last she disappeared. He soon was joined by his soldiers who had followed the track of his horse, and returned to the town. I suspected that he had had an adventure and did not leave off questioning him till he told me all about Manohara. * If I get hold of her,' he concluded, 'I shall treat her so badly, that she will give up her infatuation.' 674,6. Once going to the bedroom I saw my husband lying on the bed together with a woman exactly my counterpart. I withdrew in distraction but was perceived by my husband, who pursued me and got hold of my hair ; 'look,' he said to that woman, it is as you have fortold mo; the sorceress has assumed your form.' She replied, "I won't look at her ; drive the bad person from your country." Thereupon my husband delivered me to the guards who maltreated me grossly and left me outside the town near & wood. In my distress I resolved to put an end to my life by throwing myself down from a hill; when I began to ascend it, some monks perceived me and led me to their guru. He comforted me, and in order to account for my present misfortune, he related the history of my previous births. 676, 11. * In the ninth birth 'before the present one, he told me, I had been Candrayasa, daughter of a brahman in Brahmapura of Uttarapatha. My friend was Bandhusundari, vife of the merchant Yasodasa, a worldly-minded woman. Once I found her very low-spirited; her husband, she said, neglected her as she bad no children, and was in love with Madiravati. There was

Page #113
p. 871-886.] CONTENTS. ovli however, a nun named Utpals who was very clever in managing such matters. I introduced her in Bandhusundart's house; and she prepared & charm, by means of which Yasodasa ceased to love Madiravatl and left her. By this deed of mine I acquired bad karma. 678, 8. In my next births I became, in turn, a femalo elephant, then a monkey, a bitch, a cat, and a Candala girl; in all there births I was hated by those of my kind, and died a miserable death. In my last birth I was a Sabara girl, whom the Sabarna detested and drove from their village. Once I met, in a forest, some monks who had lost their way; I get them on the right way, and was so kindly treated by those holy men, that I conceived a sincere veneration for them. Tho good karma I acquired thereby, brought about my birth as daughtor of the king of Svetavi, and my subsequent marriage with the king of Kosala; by the rest of the bad karina I was made to suffer my present misfortune. 880, 8. This tales of the guru grently moved me and brought about the recollection of my former births. He further told me that in this very night my husband would find out the deceit of Manohara and drive her away without injuring her, and that we should meet next morning. I wanted to take the vows at once, but the guru delivered me only the namaskara and bade me repeat it while I remained in a cave of the hill waiting for my husband. 682, 14. Some of his horsemen found me in the next morning, and then he himself dame to me. I told him how I had fared in the interval, and what the guru had told me about my former births. He was greatly moveri on learning that cvon slight faults are most severely punished by tato, and going with me to see the guru he was further instructed in the Law. After placing his eldest son, Surasundaray on the throne and making the usual preparations, he took the vows together with myself and all his wives. . 685, 9. (Main story continued., The nun assured Ratnavati that Gunacandra also had embraced the Law, and she was visited by her, till on the fifth

Page #114
ovii CONTENTS. 18. BEAVA day her husband arrived. The couple was very happy, and rejoiced to have been set on the way of perfection by the best of teachers. In the course of time Ratnavati gave birth to a boy; Maitribala then entered the Order, and Gunacandra became king. 689,5. Once during the monsoon king Gunacandra saw the river carrying an enormous volume of water, destroying the banks and causing ruin everywhere. Again in autumn he beheld the same river now returned to its old bed and filled with pure water. This river struck him as a simile of man first in a worldly state of mind and again in that of renunciation. He resolved to enter the Order, and went, together with Ratnavati, to Benares, where Vijayadharma initiated him, his wife, and many persons of rank. Gunacandra passed some time as an ordinary monk; at last he was allowed to wander about by himself. 692, 16. Once in Kollaga he was standing motionless in deep meditation. Vanamantara, his old enemy, perceived him from the sky and threw a huge rock on him, which, however, did him very little harm; twice the Vidyadhara repeated the assault with no more success. He then thought of bringing about his ruin by the following design. After having stolen something valuable and placed it near the saint. he pointed him out to the policemen as the robber. Although they did not at first believe him guilty, still when he returned no answer to their questions, they grew angry and informed king 'Visvasena. The latter on recognizing Gunacandra was desolate that so holy a man should have been injured, and he would have apprehended Vanamantara if the Vidyadhara had not made himself invisible. The king paid homage to the saint and made the queens to the same. A woodcutter who had witnessed the falling of the rock, informed the king of the details; but the enormous noise produced by it, he said, had made him faint with fright. The king was overcome by grief at the malignity of the Vidyadhara, and at the injuries inflicted by him on Gunacandra. The latter on the completion of his meditation comforied the king : the pain caused him by Vanamantara was a mere trifle; the Samsara wasbut continual suffering, wherefore the wiso took refuge under the tree of the

Page #115
oix : p. 886-716.] CONTENTS Law; his suffering on earth was not to be compared to what he had undergone many times in hell. The king was awakened by his sermon, and entered the Order under Vijayadharma. 700, 13. Vanamantare at the end of his life fell ill and died a most miserable death; he descended to the hell Mahatama. Gunacandra died by pada popagamana and Ascended to the heaven Sarvarthasiddha.' 701, 14. NIXTH BHAVA. (Samaraditya and Girisena.) In Ujjayini reigned king Purusasimha, his wife was Sundari. When the soul of Gunacandra was to enter on his last birth, be was embodied in the womb of queen Sundari, who on her conception dreamt that the sun was entering her body. In due time she was delivered of a boy, who was named, after his grandfather, Samaraditya. And the soul of Vanamantara after leaving hell and going through a great number of animal births was born as the Candala Girisena; he was ugly and miserable. 705, 15. In consequence of his good karma Samaraditya grew up a most virtuous, intelligent, and accomplished young man; he recollected his former births, of which fact, however, nobody else was aware. Since the prince was averse to all pleasures and worldly interests, and delighted only in pure meditation, his father desired to bring him back to habits of life more conformable to his exalted state. He, therefore, surrounded him with clever and gay companions, Asoka, KAmankura, Lalitanga, and others. They did their best to amuse the prince, who humoured them hoping to bring about their enlightenment. 706, 8. Once they engaged him in a discussion about the import of the Kamasastra, asserting that it was necessary for attaining the highest good. The prince refuted their arguments one by one and proved that the precepts of the Kamasastra did but lead people to sin. 716, .. This is the name of the highest bonven. Our author calls it here devvasiddha and 703,1 Mablaiddha. The gode in Servarthasiddha are born only onoo more, Tattvirth, 8. IV 27.

Page #116
CONTENTS. (9. BHAVA. A few days later they extolled the yalue of friendship; the prince assented to their proposition in a general way. But, he said, there are three kinds of friends: the inferior, the middle, and the excellent ; only the last one is of real value. He explained that the Body is the inferior friend, the middle one are the Relations who lenve one on death, and Religious Merit only t friend who accompanies one even after death.! And he instricted his companions how to exert themselves in order to reach the summum bonum. 719, 3. . Once in spring during Madana's festival when the towns. people were amusing themselves in the park with songs and all sorts of shows, the most respected citizens invited the king to grace their holiday by his presence. The king replied that he would send the prince as his deputy; for he was anxious that he should have some diversion. Accordingly Samariditya, in a richly decorated carriage and accompanied by a train of elegant persons, went to the park where he witnessed the shows and xports of the people; he humoured their frolic, though he deplored their folly. 723, 9. Proceeding further he saw a man in n deplorable condition lying on the plinth of a templo. With a design of awakening the people he inquired of the charioteer what kind of show that was; and when the latter rephed it was no show, but a man overcome by disease, he drew his sword and called upon the Discase cither to release her victim or to get ready for fight. All singing and playing ceased in-tantly, and the people drew round the carriage. The charioteer explained to the prince the nature of disease ; against it there was only one remedy, which is administered by the Law. The spectators confirining this statemont, the prince asked them why they did not exert themselves to get rid of their common enemy, Disease. They entreated him, however, not to disturh their holiday, but to look at their sports. 725, 12. Next the prince beheld a helpless couple in ex Compare Parifieta Parvan III, 149, fi. The following story appears to be an adaptation from the Legend of Buddha, viz. his four sights in the park which led him to abandon his homo. In Haribhadra's account, however, the fourth sight, an ascetio, is wanting.

Page #117
p. 716-740.) CONTENT. treme old age, and a similar scene was enacted. 727, 12. Then the prince saw a corpse being carried to the burning ground. Again he feigned ignorance of death, and made use of the charioteer's in. formation to awaken the people, wherein he succeeded at last. They left off merrymaking and went about their business. 730, 6. On hearing an account of the prince's strange conduct in the park, the king's anxiety concerning him increased. He, there. fore, made him promise to do what he should ask him. After some days, he told him that Vibhramavati and Kamalati, two daughters of king Khadgasena, who had selected the prince for their husband, had arrived; he requested him to marry the istors in conformity with the promise he had given him. The prince gave his assent, and several auspicious signs foreboded a happy result. 733, 20. Samaraditya'x betrothal was celebrate by the people in due form; all preparations for the wedding were carefully made, and the prince married his tuo brides in great state. 737, 16. In the evening the prince together with lois friends Aboka, otc. went to the bedchamber whore his two brides and their friends were assembled. When they all were seateel, Kundalut. and Mamint offered the prince garlands prepared by their mintresses, and Manint gave utterance to their hope that the prince: would requite the affoction of his brides, on which he remarked, * wo must examine if thoy love mr.' In order to prove their inistressey love for him, Kundalat related that both sister's were desperately in love with him ever since they had heard his name, and that they had been in a transport of joy when their father had sent them bither; their love, therefore, was beyond doubt. The prince who intended to set thein on the way of salvation, questioned whether a person really loved one whoun he would prompt to do wrong, and in illustration of the problem he related the A pologue of the lover in the sinkhole' 740, 12. 743, 11. . In Madanapura of Kamarupa lived king Pradyumna. Ono day when he was out riding, his wife, Rati was looking down I For a similar, but low grono apologuo nou Paribima Parvan III 248 .

Page #118
cxii CONTENTS. [9. BHAVA. from a window of the palace, when she perceived a fine young merchant called Subhamkara walking in the street, and was observed by him. Both fell in love with each other, and Rati invited him through her maid to come to her. They had been together for a short while, when the voices of heralds were heard, announcing the approach of the king. There being no chance of escaping, the queen sent her lover to hide in the privy. Now the king arrived and sat together with Rati on the couch ; but after a while he felt a call of nature and sending for the gweeper bade him inspect the privy. Subhaskara who overheard his words, jumped into the sink-hole to save himself from being killed, but he was almost suffocated in the filth. The king did his want and stayed with the queen the whole day. When he had gone, Rati looked for Subhamkara; but pot seeing him, thought he was dead. After some time the sink being opened to be emptied, Subhamkara who was still alive, escaper ; he cleaned himself as well as he could ; but his hair and nails had gone and he was so reduced that his father did not recognize him. Under proper medical treatment, however, he was restored to health and beauty. He was again seen by Rati, she made him visit her, and everything happened just as on the first occasion; and all this occurred several times. 743, 11. Samaraditya asked his hearers whether Rati's affection for Subhamkara was really true love. Manihi denied it, and gave reasons for her opinion. But the prince demonstrated that her arguments adduced against the reality of Rati's love held good also in the case of his brides. The latter acknowledged the truth of his words and approved his advice to renounce sensual pleasures and to strive after beatitude. He himself, he said, had forsworn all worldly dosires and had chosen chastity. When he coased speaking, a rain of flowers fell from heaven; for Samaraditya bad just then, reached the supernatural knowledge called avadhijnana. 746, 8. The prince's patents were disconsolate on hearing his renunciation of the world. While they were lamenting his lot, a splendidly attired goddess, sword in hand, appeared and com. forting them declared herself to be Sudarsana ; attracted by the : prince's virtues she had taken up her abode in his house. The

Page #119
p. 740-768.] Solttiat'. caliti king and tho quoon instead of sending for their son viwited hina in his house and praised his conduot; for he had performed a most difficult task. In order to corroot this opinion of the king, Samariditya told the Apologue of the four men. 748, 10-749, 16. There were once four men, two of them greedy of wealth, and the other two intent on sensual pleasures. Travelling together they came to some place where they beheld two very rich treasures and two beautiful women ; they rushed forward to seize the objects of their desires. But a voice warned thom that a huge mountain was falling on them. They were in a terrible fright when they saw the mountain coming down rapidly, and were at a loss what to do. The same voice told them that there was now no escape ; but those who retained their desire for wealth or pleasure, would he crushed again and again ; while those who had resigned their desire, would be crushed only this time and would be safe for the future. And so it came to pans with these four men, two of whom proceeded towards the objects of their desire, while the other two abstained from them. 749,15. Samaraditya explained the meaning of this apologue to the satisfaction and enlightenment of the king.-Tho brides declared that their lot was better than they ever could have desired. 752,14. While they were thus con varsing. loud lamentation was * heard in bhatta Putandora's house near by. Purandara, the prince said, was all but dead, for Narmada, his wife, hal poisoned him; the king should sond physiciany who would restore him and his dog to life. Samaraditya was, by his supornatural knowledge, aware of all that had happened, and, therefore, was able to tell the history of Purandara. 754, 7. Narmada was in love with her serant Arjuna, but Purandara would not believe it. When, however, his mother warned him,'his suspicion was ardused. He, therefore, pretended to go to Mahesvara on an errand of the king ; but he returned in the night and surprised his wife sleeping in the embrace of Arjuna. Piercing him with his sword, he left the bouse and hid in some

Page #120
oxiv CONTENTS, 19. BEAVA. place. Narmada was in great despair, when awakened by the blood of her lover she found him dead. She buried the corpse near the wall, placed an image there, and worshipped it. Purandara returned after a few days to his house, and lived with his wife just as before. Twelve years had passed since ; five had invited brahmans for the Sraddha. While the ceremony was being performed, Purandara said smiling to his wife, 'Why mind him still.' From these words Narmada had concluded that her husband had murdered Arjuna, and therefore she had poisoned him. She gave poison to the dog, because he always came to the tomb. This dog was no other than Arjuna who after his death had been reborn soven times as an animal and the last time as a dog. Meanwhilo the physicians had arrived; they cured Puran dara and his dog by an emetic. 758,17. All of a sudden a brilliant light illuminated the whole city. For just then, as the prince explained, Jinadharma had become a god; ho had come to enlighten his wife and his friend, and afterwards ho had again ascended to heaven Samaraditva related his history. 759,19. Jinadharma was a pious Jaina; his wife Bandhula way in love with his friend Dhanadatta. Once, during the night, Jinadharmn went to an emptyehouse near his own, and stood there motionless moditating. The same houle had been appointed by Bandhula for a rendezvous with her lover; she brought there in the night a bed the feet of which enderd in sharp naily, and unwittingly placed one of these nails on the foot of Jina . dharma, of whose presence sho had not become aware in the dark room. When she and her lover lay on the bed dallying with each other, the nail pierced Jinadharma's foot. He bore the terrible pains without uttoring sound and persevered in pure melitation till he expired. Having ascended to Brahmaloka, he at onco returned to the same house with the intention of awakening his wife and his friend. For this purpose he minde her first and the friend soon after feel the pangs of cholera, In their helpless condition they began to repent sincerely of their infamous conduct. Now the god became visible and told them that he had come to pay homage to the pious Jinadharma.

Page #121
755-779.] CONTENTS. OXV They now perceived the gorpse of Jinadharma, aud unable to bear the weight of their guilt were about to put an end to their life ; but the god comforted thein and taught them the orthodox way of starving themselves to death. Having thus gained his end, the yod ascended again to heaven. 705.16. Samaraditya declared that on dying Bandhuli and Dhanrdatta would ascend to the Saudharma hoaven; for their sins, however great, had been atoned by their repenting and by their aversion th worldly life.Samaraditya then asked his fathor's permission to renounce the world, the king declared that he intended to do the sanie and to be guided by him. 768,4. Meanwhile it had become morning. The minister's enterer and were told by the king that he and the prince hnul revolveil to enter the Orier. This ovent was cclebrated in the usual way, and the king's nephew Municandra was placed on the throne. On the day fixed by the astrologers the prince accompanied by the royal family, the court, and many persons of rank want to the park. where he took the vow under scary Prablusina. 709.17. Samarditva was in coluse of times promoted to the lank of a ciraka ; surrounded by his pupils he went to Ayoxlh yil and worshipped abhit in his magnificent temple (akravatiru. 771.12. The king of liodhya Prasarimlandra, came to pay homage w Numaruditya and proposed to him the following question : as Rablut was the first harm cakrricurlin, Wily the Law not in existence before him? and if it was, how can he be called the first dharnucukruvarlin?" Samaruditya replied that the Law in eternal, but in this Avasarpini it had first been taught by Ruabha; and he illustrated his statement by giving a detailed description of the different periods which make up the Avasarpinis and Utsarpinis. 775,15. Then the braliman Indra jarman asked him several qur:stions ; by what conduct the soul acquires the cight kinds of kurma ; what is the first cause or seed (bija) of Mokya; how it is possible that the highest bliss is brought about by a conduct causing but pain. Samaradity& answered thene questions, and then expounded how the lejolesya of a perfect Sramana surpassok,

Page #122
oxvi EONTAwe. 19. BHAVA. in twelve months, that of all divine beings from the lowest to the highest, and then changes into sukla-lesya. 779,8. Finally Citrangada questioned him about some difficult points in the Karma-theory, especially regarding the higher spiritual stages. 780,8. On the next day the brahman Agnibhuti enquired, who is the god of the Jainas (answer : the vitaraga); how he is to be worshipped (answer : by right conduct); and what merit is thereby acquired. He further asked, what benefit accrues to the vstaraga by being worshipped ; and if there is no such benefit to the vitaraga, why his worshipper is rewarded. Samaraditya solved this question by the analogy of the wishing-stone, mantras, etc., which are worshipped, and without deriving any benefit from being worshipped still award the wo'shipper. 782, 2. Dhanaveddhi, a new Sravaka, argued as follows: 'If a monk makes a layman keep the five small vows which permit some acts excluded by the great vows of the monks, than, he tacitly agrees with such acts being done. Samaraditya removed his doubt by relating the Apologue of the merchant's six sons. 782, 20-784, 10. Jitasatru, king of Vasantapura, was so pleased with the dramatic talent of his wife Dharini, that he permitted that on the day of full-moon she and the seraglie might go about as they pleased; he had it proclaimed throughout the town that on that day all inhabitants should leave the town on pain of capital punishment. His command was obeyed by all except six sons of a merchant; they were discovered by the police in the morning, and forthwith sentenced to death by the king. Their father implored him to pardon his sons.. and with great difficulty at last obtained the reprieve of the eldest son; the remaining five sons were executeds. It is not to be assumad that the father approved of their being killed ; in the same way a monk does not approve of certain transgressions of the great vows, when he delivers to laymen the small vows. 784, 10. Asokacandra interrogated Samaraditya why bad men and

Page #123
p. 779-789.) CONTENTS oxvii great sinners frequently have all their desires fulilled, while the good and pious are poor and miserable. He replied that this was so ordained in order that men of a wicked disposition might give full play to their passions and be punished according to their desert. 785, 5. Trilocana asked, whether it was better to give support or the promise of safety (abhayadana). S. gave the preference to promise of safety and in proof thereof related the A pologue of the robber and the four queens. 785,9--787,15. Kusndhraja, king of Brahmapura, hol four wives, Kamaluka, etc. Once he was playing at dice with them, when a robber tas brought before him, whom he sentenced to death Tho robber laniented his lot, saying that he had never committed theft before and no desire of his had ever been fulfilled. The queens had compassion on him, and the king consented that each of them should give him a treat before he was executed. Three of them viod with cach other in Mpending enormous Nums for this purpose. Kamaluka, however, said, she could spend no more than they had done, wherefore she was not in a position to make him a proper present. The king whose favorite she was, vouchsafeil her any gift she should like to make. So she gave him the promise of safety, which the robber declared that he valued more than all that had been bestowed on him by the other queens.' 787,16. Saniaraditya left Ayodhya and in the course of his wan. derings came to the kingdom of Avanti. Staying in an Asokagrove he was perceived by Girisena, wbo had been long on the look out for the objeot of his hatred. While the Saint was engaged in contemplation, Girisena surrounded him with old clothes, sprinkled them with linseed oil, and set fire to them, Samaraditya, however, did not allow himself to be disturbed in his meditatioh, but endured all pains patiently. At that moment he attained omniscience (kevala). 788,18. The god Velamdhara hastening to his Assistance extinguished the fire and reviled Girisena. Now king Municandra with his wives arrived. He was amazed at the atrocious deed

Page #124
cxviii CONTENTS [9. BHAVA. of Girisena, for an explanation of which the god referred him to the Saint. 790, 3. Indra and the Gods came to celebrate Samaraditya's Kevala. They paid him homage, and so did the king and his retinue.--When Girisena saw that Samaraditya was held in great honour even by the Gods, he felt some compunction at having done him an injury, and thereby he acquired the first need of righteousness. ,790, 21. The new Kevalin preached a sermon as is the eustom on such occasions; after which Indra departed. 791, 17. Samaraditya now told the king the stories of Gunasena and Agnisarman, etc., and declared that Girisena would first suffer in hell and then go through endless births. 792, 6. Being questioned by Queen Narmada, he described to her the hells, tho denizens of hell, and the suffering in hell. 793, 16. And to Quoon Sulasamanjari ho described the Vimanas, the gods, and their pleasures. 795,13. He further explained that the state of siddhas infinitely surpasses that of the gods. in illustration whereof he related the Apologue of the Savage in the Royal Palace. 796,18. Jitnaatru, king of Ksitipratisthita, ,oner went hunting. His horse ran away with him and landed him in a glen of the Vindhya. There a Sabara chicf found him and treated him with the greatest respect ; ho fel the king, tended his horse, and kept watch during the night. Next morning the soldiers who had followed the track of the horse, arrived, and the king together with tho Sabara rode to the capital. He entertained his humble guest magnificiently and gave him in charge of the courtesan Rajasundart who attended to all his wants. After some time the Sabara, returned to his village. His people enquired of himn where he had been all the time, and what he had noon. He told them that he had met the king and had beer. with him in his capital; but he was unable to describe to them what he had seen ; for he could compare it only to the primitive things which his hearers were acquainted with, and that was altogether insufficient to give them an idea of the splendour of royal

Page #125
p. 789-805.) CONTENTS onix life. And thus. Samariditya concluded, neither men nor gods can realise the bliss of Mokga. Velamdhara now asked Samsraditya, what the liberated are like. Ho described them as possessing no known attribute whatever, being reseptially Pure Being, the abode of infinite delight. 801.15. The hearers were greatly moved by Samaraditya's teaching. The king having resolved to renounce tho world, returned to the town, placed his son Candrayasas on the throne, and entered the Order together with the queens and many persons of rank. 802.11. Velamdhara inquired of the Kevalin whether Girinena was a bhavya, i.e., destined to reach Mokna. He replied that Girisena was a bhavya; he would be liberated after having gone through countless birthn during countless pudgala parivartas. 804,7. Girisena was caught as a robber in Ujjayinf; he was runsted alive and went tw the lowermost hell. 804.12. Samaraditva in due time ontered Mokyn and Ascended tho abocle of the liberatol souls. The gods celebrated a festival in his honour, took the principal part of his body with them, and worshipped these relics. 805, 3. Four concluding verses.

Page #126

Page #127
INDEX (The Roman numbers refer to the bhavas, ciphers to the pages of the abstraot of contents. Abbreviations : Br+brahman. Cacountry. 0. god, goddess, or demon. H=heaven. K=king. M=merchant. Mizmi. nister. Pr=prince or princess. Q=queen. S=any person of menial rank. T=town. W=woman or girl. Y=mopk or nun. Technical terra are italicised.) Arani-wood III 52. Abhayoutana III 51. IX 107. Arhadatta M. IV 04. Abhayamati Pr. IV 64. Y. VI 84ff. Abhayaruci Pr. IV 64. Arimardana K. II 38. Acalapura T. VI 79, 84. VII 96. Arjava Kaundinya I 32. IV 54. Agnibhuti Y. II 41. br. IX 116. | Arjuna S. IX 113f. Agnisarman I 316. IX 118. i Aruandeva VII 97. Ajitabala Pr. V 78. Akoks IX 109. Ajitabala spell V 72.-G. V 93. Asokarandra IX 116. Ajitsdeve. 2nd Tirthakara IIT 481. Asokadatta M. I 34. Ajitosena K. III 47. Y. VI 85. Amaradatta K. of Vigala IV 60. Akukadovi Pr. VIII 104. K. of Kalinga IV 64. Asokavuna I 34. III 47. Amaragupta Y. IT 38ff. avadhi (juana) 11 38. IX 112. Amarayuru VII 98.' Avanti C. IX 117. Amarapura T. IIT 48. VI 78. Avasarpipi IX 115. Amarasena Pr. K. VII 8%. Pr. 96. Ayamuhi VI 78. Amareuvara Y. VII 99. A vodhya T. VIII 100, 102. IX 115. Anahaka II 41f. Ananda Pr. II 37ff. Balacandra Y. II 39. , G. VII 95. , M. III 48. Anangalova III 49. Balasundara 111 49. , M. II 42. Balukaprabh hell. II 12. Anangarati K. V 731. : Bardhudattu M. VI 77. Anangasundari W. V 67. Bandhudeva M. VII goff. Anangavati Q. V 67. Bandhujlva W. III 47. Anata H. V 77. Bandhula W. IX 114. anuurala III 33. Bandhumati W. VI 861. Aparajita Pr. VI 846 Bandhuauhdarl W. VIII 1066. Aparavideha I31, 371., 40. III 47. Benares T. VIII 108. VIII 104. Bharatavarpa II 42. IV 34. apramada VII 90. bhavana dharma III 01. Aprstihatacakra M. II 40. Bhavana vyantara G. VII 100 noto 2. Ampa EL. VI 88. bhavya 1 38. IX 119. .

Page #128
oxxi INDEX Bhupana VIII 1011. : Dantapura T. VI 81. Brahmadatta III 47, 31. Dantaraktika VII 93. Brahmaloka H. II 41. III 54. VI 88. Death IX 110. IX 114. Deini W. VII 98. Brahmapura T. VIII 106. IX 117. Dovadatta III 48. Buddha IX 110 note Devananda Y. V 69. Buddhisagera Mi. III 47. Devanandin M. VI 78, 81. Dovapura T. VI 54ff. Cakradeva Il 40. Devakarman II 44. Cakrapura T. VIII 104. Y. III 50. Cakrasena K. V 72. Dhanu IV 54ff. Cakravalapura T. II 40. Dhanadatta LX 114. Cakravatara IX 116. Dhanadeva M. II 42. Campa T. VU 88, 90ff. G. IV 64, 60. Campavdou T. II 39, 43. VIII 101. Candadeva Br. IV 59. Dhanapati M. VII 89. Dandala I 36. III 48. IV 57, 83. VII Dhanasri W. II 39. 79. VIII 107. IX 109. W. IV 54ff. Candana M. II 40. Dhanavaha M. VII 89. Candarudra VI 80. Dhanaveddhi IX 116. Candasena III 48. Dharana VI 77ff. K. IV 58. Dharini Q. IX 116 Candasirpha V 74. Dharmaghoga Y. II 39, 44f. Candika G. IV 66. VI 8I. Dharmacakra III 48. Candra W. VII 971. | Dharmacakravartin IX 115. Candrakanta W. II 41. dharmalabha VI 84. >> Y. VII 80. dhurmopagraha-dana III 61. Candralekha II 39. * Dhumaprabha bell V 51. Candranane-Virnana I 30. Dinara III 48. IV 67. VI 78. VIII Candrasara M. II 41. 101. Candrasena Pr. I 36. Disease IX.110. Cendravarma G. VIII 103. Dronaka M. II 43. Candrayasa W. VIII 106. Durgilaka VI 81. Candrayabas Pr. IX 119. Durmati K. II 45f. Carvaku Philosophy III 51 Durmukha V 74. Caylon IV 66. V 88. Durva grass VI 87. China VI 82. Dvipadi II 38. Citramati VIII 1016. Citringada V 74. Former Years I 32. 1I 38. ILI 53. Friar, white VI/ 94. >> X 116. Conah-blower III 52. Flag, 'sign of shipwreck V 71. VI 82. Cidaatika 8. IV 68. Danadharma III 81. Gapadhara II 41. III 60. VII 99. Gandhara C. I 4.

Page #129
UND 2x. cxxuu Gandharapura T. I 34. Jinamati W.111 49. Gandharvadatta IV 60. JIvika IV 60. Gandhasamfddhi T. V 69. Jitadatru K. IX 116. Gandhilavati C. 11 41. K. IX 118. Garjanaka T. IV 59. Johannes Zonaras VIII 101 notes Gayapura T. VIT 90. Girisena IX 109ff. Chiristhala T. IV 68. Kadambari forest VI 79. VII 49. Goddess of the town II 41. Kakandi T. 1613, 76. Gomati W. IV 64. knla VII 100. Graivoyaka H. II 43. UI 40. VII Kilarnegha K. CI 77. 100. Kalasena TII 48. gudhacaturtha VIII 102. , VI 787., 81. Gunacandra M. III 48. Kalinga C. IV 84. . Pr. VIU 100ff. . Kalyana I 34. Gunadhera Pr. IV 61f. Kalyanamitra 1 32. Gunasena Pr. 1 3 ff. K&malata Pr. IX III. Guna ri W. VIT 89. Kainaluka Q. IX 117. H Kiimankura IX 109. Hiraprabha Pr. V it. Kamarupa C. IX TU. . W. Vi 77. Kamalastru IX 109. Harini W. II 43. Kampilya T. V 74. Harisena K. VII 89, 91, 96, 09. Kancanadamatra V 74. Hartin pura T. 11 43. III 4. Kantimati W. 11 49. VIIM. Hernakuniala G. VI 78, 82. Q. Vill 101. Himalaya VT 78. Kapalika monk. IV 56. karma I 38. VII 90, 98. VIII 107. Indra (1. IX 10%. Karttika M. VI 77. Indrabarman Mi. III 47. hatahadvipa C. IV 10f. Br. IX 113. Kausinbi T. IV 68. VI 86f. Indus 11 46. . kevalu 1 36. VII 10. IX 118. IdAnacandra K. V 67, 74. Kovalin 136. IX 118 Isanakalpa H. VI HO. Khalgusena %. IX II. TAAnAsena K. IV 05. Khaugiluka (V 57. Kimara G. VI 83. VII 95. Jalini W. III 47ff. Kinnari C. VII 95. JasAditya M. VII 98. Kirtinilaya K. V 74. Jaya Pr. V 86. Kollaga T. VII 99. VIII 108. Jayapura T. II 37, 46. Konkana C. VI 78. Jayakri Pr. VI 78, Koka T. 171 47, 53. Jayasthals T. V 88. 1 Kosala 0. IV 60. VITT 101. Jayasundarl Q. VII 88. * Kowalipura T. VII 90. Jaykvall Q. IV 63f. Kridisundara II 37 Jinadharma Y. IX 114 Kpetradevata G. VII 98 note jinabalpa VII 99. Kpetrapals G. VII 90),

Page #130
stain DDBX. Kpitipratisthita T. I 81, 34. IX 118. | Mangalala III 49. Kuladevat& G. IV 61, 63. VI 79. Mangu Y. VI 88. Kumudini Q. I 31. Manibhadra M. II 43. Kundalat8. IX 111. Manini 8. IX 111. Kurangaka VI 81. Manohara VII 106. Kusadhvaja K. IX 117. Manoharadatta M. V 68. Kubasthala T. VI 88. Manorama S. IV 57. Kusumapura T. I 35. IV 55. Manorathapuraka V 71. Kusumasira M. I 35. Mantra V 73. IX 106. Kusumavali II 37ft. Matisagara Mi. II 45. Maurika VI 79f. Meghanada G. VI 86. Lakami W. VI 778 Mithila T. VIII 103. Laksmikanta II 37. mithyatva VI 86. Lakaminilaya T. III 4881. Moksad IX 116. Laksmiparvata III 4881. Mrgankasena G. II 39. Laksmisena K. 1 34. Muka Y. VI 85. Laksmivati Q. IV 04. Muktapida K. VII 98. Lalitanga IX 109. Municandra Pr. IX 115. K 117. lesya (tejo dukla") IX 115. LilAvatamaaka vimina II 39. N * Lilavati W. II 39. Nagadatta M. VI 85. Lilavati Q. V 86. Nagadeva M. II 39. 1 , Y. VII 94f. M Nagaradevata G. IV 65. Madana's festival I 35. IX 110. Nagari W. 11 39. Madanalekha S. II 37f., 44f. namaskara VIII 104, 107. Madanamanjari Pr. V 60. Nanda M. 11 39. Madanamanjuka S. VIII 102. Nandaka S. IV 64ff., 65 Madanapura T. IX 111. Nandana VII 90. Madanatrayodasi VI 81. Nandanavana V 89. VII 95. Madirivati W. VIII 106f. Nandayanti W. II 43. Mahakalt V 73. Nandini W. III 50. Mahakatiha C. V 71. VII 98, cf. Nandivardhana W. Il 40. Katahadvipe. Narasundara K. VIII 106. Mahasarna T. VI 79. Nardyana Br. IV 58. Mahadukra H. II 42. Narmada 8. II 41. Mahadvars VII 98. >> W. IX 113f. Mahesvara T. IX 113. Nastikavadin III 61. Mahedvaradatta M. IV K. Nayandvali Q. IV Coff. Maitribala K. VIII 100, 102f. Nero VIII 101 nots. Makandi T. VI 77, 79, 81. Nirvrti G. VII 96. Malaya C. V 716. nicagotrakarman I 35. Minabhanga K. I 33. midana I 34. V 76. VI 86 manahparyaya IV 64. NIluka VII 941.

Page #131
INDEX. OXXV Rathanupura cakravalapura T. V Old age IX 111. 74. VIII 100. Rathavirapura T. II 42. RatiQ IX 1111. Padanusarin VI 77f. Ratnadvipa C. II 42. VI 82. padapopagamana VIII 109. Ratnagiri VI 83. Padmanabha VI 85f. Ratnapura T. II 411. Padmavati Q. VIII 100. Ratnaprabha hell II 39, 47. palyopama II 39. Ratnasagara M. II 41. Pankaprabh hell II 43. V 77. Ratnavati Pr. VIII 101ff. parigaha V 76. Rudradeva M. 11 39. Patalapatha T. VII 98. Rudracandra 111 50. Pasaliputra T. IV 64. Rjupalika river VI 80. Pavanaguti V 69, 73. Rsabha TirthakarIX 116. Pingakesa 111 51f. Pisaca G. V 75. Poradha VIII 104. Sabarn tribe 11 42. VI 78. VIT 931. Prabhasa Y. IX 17. VII 104. IX 118. Pradyumna K. IX III. Sabara doctor VI 8r. Pranata H. II 43. Saddhada VII 97. Prasannacandra K. IX 115. Radhudharna 136, prasnotlara VIII 101. Nagara M. VII sor. pravartini 11639. VII 91. Sagaracatta M. II 48, 51). Priyamelaka tirtha VII 946. Sahasrabala K. V 69. Priyamitra M. VJT 94f. Sahasrara H. IV 04. Priyamkara S. II 37. Sakota T. IV 04. pudgala parivarta IX 119. Samaraditya Pr. IX 1091 Pundravardhana T. 17 58. Sumaraketu Pr. V'84. Purandara-Bhatta IX 113f. .. K. VII of. Piirabhadra M. IV 54. Sumarvinganka Pr. VIII 104. =Amaragupta Il 43. Samarawena K. I 34. Parnacandra K. 1 31. sama vasaruna III 48. VIII 104. Purugadatta K. II 37, 44. Sambharayana . II 37. Puruganirpha K. IX 109. sunilekluna VI AX. V'll 97. Purvavidoha C. VI 85. Samudradatta M. JII 496. Puskarardhabharata C. 1 35. . IV 68. imga tole 1336. R Annat kumnru II. II 47. Raha Y. VI 84. Y. V cofi. Rajahamsa sika I38. Sankha K. VII 91. Rajapura T. II 38, 40, VII om. Sankhupura T. VIIT 101f. Rijasundari W. IX 118. Batkhavardhane T. VTT 89. Rajput VIII 103 Sankhayana K. VIJI 101. Raksasi G. II 44. VI 88. dantimati Pr. VII 911T. Rilmagupta V 74. i Sanudova M. VII 928

Page #132
oxxvi INDEX. Sarga VII 97. Subuddhi Mi. II 37 sari VII 98. Sudarsana G. IX 112. Sarkaraprabha hell II 41, 54 Sudatta Y. IV 64. Sarvakamika II 39. Sudhanu K. IV 54. Sarvangasundari W. VII 90. Sudhanus M. II 39. Sarvarthasiddha H. VIII 109. Suhastin M. III 49. Sarvatobhadra I 34. Sukrakalpa H. IV 66. Sasiprabha Y. IV 63. : Sulasamanjari Q. IX 118. Saudharma-(kalpa) H. 1 36. Il 39. , Sulocana VI 83. IX 115. Sumangala Pr. IV 57. Sena Pr. VII 8981. Sumangala W. II 40. Siddha IX 118. i Sumsumara hill II 39. Siddhasena V 68. Sundari Q. IX 109. Bikharasena VIII 104. Suparitosa I 32. Sikhin III 74ff, Surasundara Pr. VIII 107, Walharia ] 31. Suratejas K. V 66. Sinha pr. 11 3781. Surendradatta Pr. 1V 66. Simhala S. SV 59. Susangati Y. VIII 105ff. Sikupila K. VI 78. Susurman T. IV 54, 60. SomA W. II 39. Suvadana M. VI 896., 87. Somadeva VII 89. Suvarnabhumi C. V 68. Somadeva 1 31. Suvarnadvipa C. V 68. VI 82. Somasarman Br. II 40. Suvela VI 82. Somasura VII 04. svadhyaya V 76. Sumavasu Br. I 35. Svastimati T. V 68. Sraddha IX 114. Svayamvara IV 65. Grainana III 02. IX 115. Svotavi T. V 67, 74. VIII 107. Sravanti T. IV 50f. Sri G. VI 77. Sribala K. VIII 104. Tagara T. VI 81. Sridevi W. III 50. Tamralipti T. IV 55. V 67f. VI 87 W. IV 64. VII 92ff. Srikanta W. 1 35. Tapana monk I 32. V 68ff. VIL 9.3 >> Q. II 37. Tapasa M. VI 85. Srimati W. 11 41. Tapasi VII 93. W. Ill 48. Tapodharnia 111 61. . W. VII 90. Taraprabha W. VII 89. , W. VIII 104. Tirthukara III 48. VI 85. VIII 10 Sriprabha K. VI 78. Toppa M. VI 83. Sripura T. V 68. Trailokasirt I, 588. Srivijaye, K. VI 78, 82. Trilotana IX 117. Sthane yara T. III 49. Subhankara M. IX 112. Subhamkard W. III 47. Ujjayini T. VI 78, 84. IX 109 Subuddhi Mi. I 36. wpidraya VIII 105

Page #133
DYDAK axvvu Ogadatta I 35. Vijayasema Y. I 34ff. Utpal. Y. VIII 107, Vijayasimha Y. III 47ff. Utsarpini LX 118. Vijayavarman Pr. IV 84. Uttarapatha C. V 74. VI 79. VII) Vil savati Pr. V 87ff. 106. Vimina V 74. IX 118. Vacaka IX 116. Vim naochandaka 1 32. Vaijayanti T. VI 82. Vinayamati Pr. IV 64. Vaitadhya mountain V 69, 93. VI Vinayamdhara K. IV 80, 14. 86f. VIII 100. . 1 68. Vaimanika god II II. Vinayupati l'r. IV 37. Vaisramapa M. IV 54. Viadhya VIII 104. IX 118. Vindhyaketu II 12. Valukaprabha hell IV 66, cf. BAI". Vanamantara G. VIII 100ff. Viradeva M. II 43. Vardhan@pura T. VII 97. Viramat W. IV 39. Varvarakula C. V 70. Virasena K. V 6%. Vasantapura T. 13:2, 34. IX 116. Visakhavardhana T. VII 94 VisAIR T. IV BU, 028. Vrsantasena Q. I 32. Vikena Pr VII 89ff. Varavadatta W. IV 60. Viststabuddhi VIII Jol. Vaxigtha ssi !( 39. Vivapura T. VI 916f. Vanubhiti V 67, 727. Viki siia K. VIII ION, Vasumdharu M. V'IT 94. Vatna C. VI 78. l'itaram 1X 110. l'elamdhara (. IX 117. VyAntara G. Il 40, VII 100. Vyantari (i. VI 82 pnte 2. Vellyaka III 60. Vibhuvasu I 38. Vibhramavati Pr. IX 111, 119. Vicarachuvala K. LV 56. Yajnacluttu 1:1. 11 fot. Vidyadevata G. VII :). Yajrarvu ll 40. VidyAdhara G. V 69, 72f1. VI 78. Yakun G. teinplo l'I 79. VIII 100, 103, 108. Yuksipi (i, VII 10%. Vidyunmalin G. VI 78., * Yusodana M. VII 1061. Vidyutkumira 6. 1 36. Yalodhara Y. IV 6, 65. Vigraha VIII 103. Yaudhari Q. V 60. Vijaya Pr. V 7071 Yhsuvarnan K. V 67. Vijaya G. IV 05. yatinharna 136. 11 44. Vijayadharma Y. JJJ 30, Yux arriju 96. Y. VII 103ff. 1 Youndinum. VII

Page #134

Page #135
CORRIGENDA. " p1,18 for free read forgre 5.17 , budhivarasa , mudhiSadasa 67 , bauyasa pabakAsaMsAro read (with D) SSo pauSasa saMsArI ef. 899,x. 6.4 , bosavi read (with A,D) kosaM 8.17 23,20, paripAya 56,9 pabhASa pabhAye 72,2 , visara visara 76,9 , bAri 78,12 " ., pokha 103,6 , parazapiyAra paratApiyAra 1243 divide sirArA emA 138.5 for watforurg road nilayaM 187.3 , pamo samo 187.13 dele after onfort 226.6 for 0 230.12 hi 234.4 dele inverted comma before off and place it before inamama . 255 10 for to read 258,17 after a fa insert 314,9 for fore read . for a 321 note : compare Samkrepa V 127 regarding the passage added in B. 332,3 for fas viya 348,17 , 8 35le , sAvadeva bhASadeva. 361,14 for game read *bhamannA 362,4 ,. 396,8 ,, 416,12 rabAriya bhivaM 438.3 dele i after www and place it after awra 476, for jAma road read mara read

Page #136
oxxx CORRIGENDA. 569,12 dele comma after fire 591,19 for bAritA read 598,10 , baho 629,10 838,2 *pAraM 847,16 672,15 , bhakSiyaM 672,18 680,9 ., 688,12, paraphno 689,1 , tArAco 738,6deles 761,10 for cehi read Ivi , Viradhavala ,, bhavi , pariyaM pavanacaM mahArAcI riya VicAradhavala

Page #137
IV-Bils smraahcckhaa| bhuumiyaa| padamA vijiyasudunayanibjiyasaramaNuvavisamabharapasaraM / vijayaNamAlanilayaM vasAgaragaI jipaM / paramamiriyamANaM paNDamANaM visahavaranAm / / gabajopaM joIsaM mayaMbhuvaM bahumAeM / mese piya bAbIse gaajraamrnnbndhvimuke| tesozamatvayatye tityathare bhAvI namaka // upareDa mAla vo jiNaNa muhlaalijaalsNvliyaa| nitvapakSaNasamae timayavimukSA kusamADau / deva sahaM vo saramiGamaNuyavati mAyaraM namiyA / nitvaparavayaNapazyavidhigayA magarA vANa / pvitvrenn| muNaha moSavAda, pamaha pasaMpaviNAraM, sarasa paridhariyambAI, 'pAparApApariSavAraM / tatva sopabAra narAmarasivamuhamaNyAra prtyecaaraaii| . majubhASiyA bhuvami paraDiyanabAra / .:. baasniissaa| P4Chamak here and in the next line. com. I magro IIns. L, Ka, No. Ins. ,

Page #138
smraahckhaa| tAI ciya vibuhANaM pasaMmaNinAda taha ya jAI ca / tehiM ciya bhaNiyAI sammattatrANaparaNAI // parihariyamvAda tahA kugardavAsamma heubhyAI / micchattamAiyAI logaviruddhAda ya taheva // pAyariyavAda praNimieNa smpttnaanncrnnii| dogaccaviuDaNAI cintAmaNirayaNabhUyAI // etyaM puNa ahigAro tA soyavehi patthuyapabandhe / savva bhAmiyAI soyabvAI ti bhaNiyamiNaM // voccha tappaDibaddhaM bhaviyajaNANandayAriNiM paramaM / maMgvevo mahatthaM cariyakahaM taM nisAmeha // 1. tatya ya 'tivihaM kahAvatthu' ti puvAyariyapavAnI / taM jhaa| divvaM divvamANumaM mANumaM ca / tattha divvaM nAma, jattha kevalameva devacariyaM valinara; divvamANumaM puNa, jattha dopahaM "pi divvamANumANaM ; mANumaM tu, jatya kevalaM mANumacariyaM ti // ettha sAmavI. cattAri kahAnI havanti / / jhaa| pratyakala kAmakahA dhammakahA maMkisakahA ya / tatya pratyakahA nAma; jA atyovAyANapaDibavA 'asimasi'kami- . vANijnasippamaMgayA. vicittadhAuvAyAipamuha mahonAyasaMpattA mAmabheya uvaSNayANadaNDArapayatyaviradayA, mA pratyakahA bhl| ' ------ .. .... 1 c pauyinArA Dom. o Bom. Baas| * BharakatovA: /

Page #139
bhuumiyaa| jA uNa kAmovAyANaviSayA vittabahuvayakalAdakSiparigayA aNurAyapulayapavittijoyamArA dUIvAvAra ramiyabhAvANavataNApayatyamaMgayA, mA kAmakaha ti bhlaa| jA uNa dhammovAyANagoyarA khamAmahavajjavamuttitavamaMjamamaJcamoyA. kiMcavarSabharapahANA aNubbayadimidemANatyadaNDaviramAmAdayaposahovavAsovabhogaparibhogAtihimavibhAgakaliyA aNukampAkAmanijarAipayatthasaMpauttA, mA dhammakaha ti| jA uNa tivaggovAyANamaMbaddhA kavvakahAganyathavitthara virahayA lorayaveyamamayapamiddhA "udAharaNaheukAraNovaveyA, mA maMkilakaha * ti bucara // eyANaM ca kahANaM tivihA moyAro havanti / ta. jhaa| prahamA maJjimA uttama ti| tattha je kohamANamAyAlohamamucchAiyamaI paraloyadaMmaNaparaMmuhA ihalogaparamatyadaMmiNo. niraNakampA 'jovesa, te nahAvikSA tAmamA ahamapurimA duggAgamaNakandujayA sagadapaDivakrayAe / paramatthazro aNatyabahulAe atyakahAe RNa manjanti / je 'uNa mahAravimayavimamohiyamaNA bhAvariundiyANakUlavattiNo prabhAviyaparamatthamaggA 'imaM sandaraM, imaM sundarayaraM' ni sandarAsundaresa praviNiphiyamaI, te rAyamA majiAmapurimA burajaNovAmaNinAe viDambaNamesapaDibahAe | parabhave ya | AC nie, B vijayapuSaya, D cilmaaryH| giya / PACD sama., om. vivr| . hoy| Dbhaar| .CD dhmaacaary| FDarisAmaNimA

Page #140
smraaaackhaa|| duksasaMvaDyAe kAmakahAe aNumajjanti / ne uNa 'maNagaM sundarayarA mAvektA ubhayaloesa kusalA vavahAranayamaeNaM paramatyatro mAravitrANarahiyA khuddabhoesa' abaGamANiNe aviyAhA udArabhogANaM, te kiMci-sattiyA majjhimapurimA kSeva bhAsayavisemI sagadadaggaravattiaue jIvalogasabhAvavibhamAe / mayalaramanausandasaMgayAe vivihabhAvapasUinibandhaNAe saMkilakahAe aNumanjanti / je paNa 'jAijarAmaraNajaNiyaveraggA jaantaraMmi vi kumalabhAviyamaI nivilA' kAmabhogANa mukhapAyA pAvaleveNa vinAyaparamapayasarUvA zrAmamA middhisaMpattaue, te mattiyA uttimapurimA magganivvANasamArahaNa- 10 vattiNaue buhajaNapasaMmaNinAe mayala kahAsundarAe mahApurisameviyAe dhamakakSAe ceva aNumannanti // tano prahaM pi iyANiM divvamANumavatthugayaM dhamakahaM ceva 'kittsmaami| bhaNiyaM ca akayaparokyAraniraehiM uvalaDaparamapayamaggehiM mamatiNamaNikuttaleTTakavaNehiM mAmayasiva- 15 moksabaddharAehiM dhamatyayArekiM dhameNa kulapasUI dhanyeNa ya divyshvsNpttau| dhaSmeNa dhaNamamiddhau dhoNa suvitthaDA kittau / dhako maGgalamajalaM bhomahamaula ra sampadukyANaM / dhako balamavi viudhako nANaM ca maraNaM // .. | CD atai PDTEA addsol . ABO nivissvaambhog| 5AB / ACD wol Bosaami|

Page #141
bhuumiyaa| kiM jaMpieNa bar3aNA jaMja daumara mamatyajiyaloe / indiyamaNabhirAmaM taM taM dhakAphalaM sambaM // bhaumaMmi maraNakAle mottaNaM duktasaMviDhaktaM pi / atyaM dehaM mayaNaM dhako ciya hora samahAzrI // pAveda ya suraloyaM tato vi samANumasaNaM dhaSo / tatto daksavimosaM mAmayamoksa laDaM mokvaM // .naM kuNa jANamANo 'jANara va suNera jo u manAtyo / kumalo ya dhaSiyAo kahAu sambanubhaNiyAtrI // tA paDhamaM dhammaguNaM paDuna pariyaM ahaM pavaksAmi / dhArAhageyarANaM guNadosa vibhAvaNaM paramaM // navapuvyabhavanibaddhaM saMvegakaraM ca bhavyamattANaM / pariyaM samarAicamma 'vantirako suNaha vocha / "etyaM bar3ayA u bhavA dogaDa vi uvAgiNo na te smve| navasa paroparajogo jatto saMkhA ramA bhaNiyA // jaha teNeva bhagavayA girimaNuvamaggamahaNapajjante / saMjAyakevaleNaM siddhaM vesaMdharasarasma // * muNivandamma ya raco devINa.ya nayApahANANaM / saMveNa puutyaM sahamavi taM saMpavaksAmi // I HOT MISS; AC om vi . .CkhA AB

Page #142
smraaickhaa|' [saMkSape 31-36 bhaNiyaM ca puvAyariehiM guNaseNa-aggimamA mauhaNandA ya taha piyaa-uttaa| mihi-jAliNi mAi-yA dhaNa-dhaNamirimo ya para-bhajA jaya-vijayA ya mahoyara dharaNe lachau ya taha paI-bhanA / seNa-viseA pittiya-uttA jammaMmi sattamae // guNacanda-vANamaMtara mamarAhacca giriseNapANe u / ekasma to mokyo 'vauyasma RNantasaMsAro / / nagarA khiiparaTuM jayaura-kosaMbi-susammanayaraM ca / kAyandI mAyandI campAtromA ya ujjeNI // guNasaNasmavavAtro mohamma-saNaMkumAra-bammesu / sakANayAraNesuM gevenANutaresaM ca // iyarasma u uvavAo vijukumAresu hoda nAyavvo / seso praNataro uNa rayaNAIsa ahakkamamo // mAgaramegaM paJca ya nava-palaraseva taha ya aTThArA / vIsa tIsa tettIsameva paMDhamama devesa // devesa maDapalithaM mAgaratiya mata dama ya sattarama / bAvIsa tettIsa 'bauyasma liI u naraesa // evameyAtrI criysaignnigaahaaro| saMpayaM eyAsiM ceva guruvaemANumAreNaM vityareNaM bhAvatyo kahinA // 1B viniyasa) saMto pauyasa sNsaaro| 1B pippaadi| CAD kosNsH| // BD TRIC pauyasa, DauSasa viaura prr|

Page #143
paThamo bhvo| asthi raheva jambudauve dauve .avaravidehe vAse uttudhavalapAgAramaNDiya naliNivaNasaMchatraparihAmaNA savibhaktatiyacauklacaccaraM bhavaNehiM niyamarindabhavaNamohaM khidapaDiyaM nAma nyrN| jatya vilayAu kamalAda koralaM kuvalayAha kalahaMse / vayaNehi jaMpieNa ya nayaNehi gaI hi ya jiNanti / jattha ya narANa vamaNaM vibbAsa jamaMmi nimAle loho / pAvesa mayA sauruttaNaM ca dhammami dhaNabuDau / tatya ya rAyA maMpulamaNDallo myklaaprihaunno| jaNamaNanayaNANando nAmeNaM pula sando ti // antarappahANA devI nAmeNa kumudaNau tamma / mad vaDDiyavimayasahA.hA ya ra va mayaNam // tANa ya satro kumAro guNameNo nAma raanngnnaarkho| bAlattaNo vaMtarasaro vva kelippiSo NavaraM / tami ya nayare atIva mayala naNabahumatro dhanamatyamaMghAyapADharo logavatrahAranaurakumako apArambhapariggaDo jannadatto nAma puropiyo ti| tasma ya momadevAgabhamabhUSo mAatikoNuttimaGgo prApiGgalavaTTaloyaNo ThANamettovapakSiya Darles after i

Page #144
smraaickhaa| / [saMkSepe // 6 // piviDanAso bilamettakAlamatro vijiyadantacchayamahaladamo vaMkasudauharamiroharo visamaparihAbAGaguyalo' padamauhavacchatyalo vaMkavimamalamboyaro ekapAsunnaya mAlaviyaDakaDibaDo visamaparaTijarujuyalo pariyala kaDiNa hamajAko viSama"vityivacalaNo huyavahAmihAjAlapiGgakeso aggimako nAma / putto ti| taM ca kouhaleNa kumAraguNaseNo pahayapa/pauhamurajhAvaMsakamAlayapahANeNa mahayA vareNa nayarajaNamajhe mahatyatAlaM imanto nacAveda, rAmahami pAroviyaM pahaTTabaDimbhavindaparivAriyaM chittara mayadhariyapoNDarauyaM maNaharutAlavajantaDiNDima pAroviyamahArAyasahaM bahumo rAyamagge / sutariyatariyaM hiNDAveda / evaM ca padadiNaM kayanteNeva taNa kathayinantasma tama veraggabhAvaNa jaayaa| cintiyaM ca pnn| bahujaNadhikArahayA zrohamaNilA ya savvaloyamma / pubbiM akayasupulA mahanti paraparibhavaM purimA // jara tA na katro dhamo mApurimanisevitro ahnnennN| " jamanAraMmi paNiyaM suhAvaho mUDhahiyaeNaM // eNi pi phalavivAgaM uggaM daTTaNamakathapulANaM / paraloyabandhubhayaM karemi muNiseviyaM dhamaM // 1 AC svaal| .BO .. LAB vidhi, yti| * ABOmr| P BCD om. madha, Com. viSara HAT, BCD SI . Bom. all down to so raaym| Dom.

Page #145
saMkSepe 62-68 paThamo bhyo| jayantare vi jeNaM pAvemi na 'erimaM marAbhaumaM / sayalajaNohamaNijnaM viDamvaNaM dajaNaNAmro // evaM ra cintiya pavanaveraggamaggo niggatro nayarAtro, patto 4 mAsametteNa kAleNa 'tavimayamadhisaMThiyaM baula5 capagAsogapunnAganAgAulaM pamanna mayamayAhivapamuzaviruddhamAvayagaNaM surahitavigandhagabhiNahAmadhUmapaDalaM vimalamallinagirinaIpamAhiyaviyaDaperantaM tAvamANajaNiyahiyayaparitroma "suparitroma nAma tavovaNaM ti / saMpAvijaNa ya tatro dauhaddhANaparikherayamarauro / vaumamiUNa muddhattaM tavovaNaM vA paviTTho 'mo // divo ya teNa vabalaviyaDajaDAjiNatidaNDadhArI ya / bhudarayakayatipuNDo dhAmantrakamaNDalU momo // bhiminAe sahanimalo kathalohara yantarami maanngyo| parivanto dAkSiNakareNa sahakasamAlaM ti // manAkasAra z2avaNeNa ya Imi viyalakaNThauTAuDo / nAmAe nimiyadiDau viNivAriyanemavAvAro // aymimyjogptypmaannmNgykyaamnnvisemo| tAvamakulapakSaNe pajjavakoglinAmo ti // pecijaNa ya parisavasulaminaromakSeNaM dharaNinimiya ------ ----- .... AC risN| 1 bAya namaH / * Bom. #, A adds after it. B ofrue Coftoi ( Bom.,CO .B jaaye| ED addsil

Page #146
smraaickhaa| / [saMkSepe 69-70 mANukarayaleNaM uttimazeNa puNe puNo pAyakhidataleNaM 'aho dhano baho dhano' ti bhaNamANeNaM paNamitro teNaM / teNa vi ca taM tahA pecchijaNa atihibaGamANakaraNalAlaseNa mANagogaM pamottaNaM mAgayavayaNapurasmaraM 'aho zrAmaNaM dhAmaNaM' ti bhaNamANeNaM bahumavitro / to uDayaGgaNanisevitAvasakumArovaNaie imiNA ya uvavisasura ettha' ti bhaNiyo maviNayaM uvaviTThI viTThare ti| pucchitro imiNA 'kutro bhavaM bhAgo' ti| to teNa savittharo nivedo se pratto vuttnto| bhaNiyo ya iminn| vaccha, puvakayakApariNadUvameNaM evaM parikilemabhAvaNo jauvA bhavanti / 10 tA narindAvamANapauDiyANaM dAriddaduklaparibhUyANaM dohaggakalAdUmiyANaM iTThajaNavitroga dahaNatattANa ya eyaM paraM dahaparaloyasujhAvahaM paramanibbuTANaM ti / etya , . pecchanti na majakayaM dukavaM avamANAM ca logAtro / doggarapaDaNaM ca tahAM vahavAmI mavyahA dhanA // 15 evamaNumAmieNa bhaNiyaM aggisammeNaM / bhagavaM evameyaM, na saMdezo ti| tA jai bhayavano mamovari aNukampA ucitro vA pahaM eyasma vayavisesamma, tA karehi me eyavayappayANeNANuggaraM ti| damiNa bhnniyN| vaccha, raggamaggANugo tamaM ti karemi aNuggaI; ko no eyasma ucitro 1. | BD ou caa / Bari B adds i CD grofagti A om. all down to paaii|

Page #147
saMkSepe 20-7] paThamo bhvo| ti| to arabansa karavayadiNesa maMsijaNaca pavitvaraM niyathamAdhAraM pasatye nirikaraNamuna'jogalagge diSA se tAvasadiksA / mahAparibhavajaNiyaveraggArasayabhAvieNa 'yANa tami va diklAdivase mayasatAnamaloyapariyariyagurusamaksa / kayA mhaaprbaa| jhaa| jAvajauvaM mae mAmAtrI "mAmAco va bhottamva, pAraNagadivase ya paDhamapaviTeNaM paDhamagehAtro va lAbhe vA alAbhe vA niyattiyavaM, na gehatara mabhigamAvyaM ti| evaM ca kayapadabarama tasma jahAkayaM paracamaNapAlintarama adakkannA bahave puvalakavA / tavovaNAsanavamantauranivAmiNo 1. ya loyama guNarAvaNo jAtro taM para ava bhattibamANo / aho ayaM mahAtabamsau dahaloyaniSNivAmo maraure vi daDhamappaDibaddho, eyamma maphalaM jIviyaM ti / bhaNiyaM ca jaNapakhavAyabaGamANiNa vi jatto guNasa kAyabyo / zrAvannanti guNA khasnu abuI pi jaNaM zramacchariyaM // ino ya pulacando rAyA kumAraguNameNaM kayadArapariggara rajje abhimizcijaNa maha kumuraNauSa devIe tavovaNavAmI jaatro| so ya kumAraguNameNo aNeyamAmatapaNivadayacanaNajuyAlo nibjiyaniyamaNDalAriyANegamagaDano dadimi ebilir'imii r'uulnibndhii * ACD om. RA' jognnlge| Bom, I) ya paaye| A om. second mAmAcI. BI 5 Bmamamama, D.mni| (BaparAko jAno para ya bhalibaDamApo jo| .B) *miSiyA, C BD .shivaa| visi prina, viriNaya for vimy|

Page #148
smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 06-0 mahArAyA saMvutto ti / patrayA ya kAlasameNeva jahAsuI mayAjaNamalAhaNijnaM maha vasantameNae mahAdevaue rajasoko aNuhavanto Ago vasantauraM, paviTTho va mahAmaGgalovayAreNaM ; pUjitro ya 'paurehiM, go, mamaM tehiM pAumalolAvalambisohiyaM vimANacchandayaM nAma pAsAyaM / jaya mehaduhiNachAyANayAriNauSo bahala kAlAgarudhUmasaMtaIyo, 'moyAmapotro vitra vihAyanti rayaNavalautro, 'jaladhArAko viva daumanti muttAvalautro, 'balAyApantiyAtro viva vihAyanti camarapanniyAtro, indAuhachAyAvahAriNautro palambiyAtrI paTTasuyamAlAtro, gandhoyagAvaseyasurabhigandhA bhUmibhAgA, .. (ruNDantamayarakulAulAvalA. pussphovyaaraa| kiM bahuNA jNpiennN| purimANa mohanihAsattANa (pi mimiNAyaM piva kahera / pubbiM kayANa viyarDa phalaM ca jo bhAgadheyANa // tatya ya jahANurUvaM paurajaNaM mamANeUNa vimajjiesu // tesa vivihaNAyacchanda naDiyAraNA maNahareNa viNeeNa "vigamiUNa taM bahorana biyadivamaMmi ya saMpAdayamayAgosakiyo upiyavelAe va niggayo vaahiyaaliN| pari . BD om. Damarameva / 1B prijvrsiN| * AC *saariau| / Baasaayr| ( Dadds an / * Dars. B ptr| - Boyraa| viSayaM baar| * B *jaar| 15A pahiSA, B mhb| 5 Bom. vi

Page #149
saMkSepe 8-8] paThamo bhyo| vAhiyA ca teSaM bAve valhIyatalavannarAcA paayaa| 'tapaNiyakheyAvaNyaNanimittaM ca uvaviTTho vAhiyAlotaraniviDe mahAmbavaNujANe / etvantaraMbhi gahiyanAraGga kaDhipayA' bhAgayA dube taavmkumaaryaa| diDo va aiSi rAyA, abhinanditro ya " sasamayapamiddhAe baamausaae| 'bhuTTANAsaNapayANaraNa uvayAreNa bahumariyA va rAvaNa / bhaNiyaM - hiN| mahArAya, magihauyanAmadheeNa panche kulavaNA bhavatro parAmamagAramA sakayadhamAdhavaktyamma maraurapautipariyANaNanimitaM pemiyaa| evaM mojaNa saMpayaM tamaM pamANaM ti| 'rANa bhaNiyaM / kati * mo bhayavaM kulavara ti| tehiM bhaNiyaM / ro nAradUre parisomanAme tavovaNe ti / tatro ya mo rAyA bhaktikougekSita go taM tavovaNaM ti| divA ya teNaM tatya bahave tAvamA kulavaI y| to saMjAyamevegeNaM jahArimabhivandiyA / uva viTTho kulavaramamauve, Thio ya teNa mA dhamakAvAvAreNa / " kaMci kaalN| tatro bhaNiyo ca Na maviNayaM paNamijaNa bhayavaM kulvii| nahA karehi me pamAyaM mayalaparivAra parigato mama gehe pAhAragahaNeNaM / kukhavaraNa bhaNiyaM / vaka, evaM / kiMtu ego aggisammo nAma mahAtAvamo, moca na paradiyA bhuSA kiMtu mAmAtro mAmA tatya vica pAraNagadivase Dadds manti y ABC of 1 after cii| P B 1 , BC put a story after for x D) Botha aur AB add o pariparipa D privriyaa| . Bom soy|

Page #150
smraaickhaa| smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 60-1.2 ..2 paDhamapaviTTho paDhamagehAtho ceva lAbhe vA alAbhe vA niyatta, na gehantaramuvagacchara / tA taM mahAtavamiM mottaNa paDivanA te ptthnnaa| rANA bhaNiyaM / bhagavaM, aNugihautro nhi / aha kahiM puNa mo mhaataavso| pecchAmi NaM nAva, 'karemi tasma darimaNeNa appANaM vigypaavN| kulavadUNA bhaNiyaM / / vaccha, eyAe mahayAravauhiyAe heTThA prANavarago ciTThad / tatrI mo rAyA masaMbhanto gatro sahayAravauhiyaM / diTTho ya teNa paumAmaNovaviTTho thiradhariyanayaNajuyalo pasantavicittacittavAvArI 'kiMpi tahAvihaM jhANaM jhAyanto aggisammatAvamo tti / tatro rAvaNA harisavama payaTTana pulaeNa pnnmitro| teNa 10 viya zrAmausAe sabaGamANamevANinditro, 'mAgayaM te' bhaNijaNa 'uvavimAhi' ti sNltto| uvavimijaNa suhAmaNattheNa bhaNiyaM rANA / bhayavaM, ki te damAma mahAdukkarasma tavacaraNavavasAyasma kaarnnN| aggisammatAvaseNa bhnniyN| bho mahAsatta, dArihadukalaM paraparihavo virUvayA to mahArAyaputto ya guNameNo 15 nAma kamANamitto ti| tatro saMjAyaniyanAmAmajheNa bhaNiyaM rANA / bhayavaM, ciTThau tAva dArihadaksAiyaM vavamAyakAraNaM ; aha kaI puNa mahArAyaputto guNameNo nAma kamANamitto ti| aggimamatAvaseNa bhnniy| mahAsatta, evaM kalyANamitto / suNa je hoti uttamanarA dhayaM mayameva te prvvnti| .. majhimapayaI maMcodayA una kayAra vi kahanA // * . ... Badds star 1.c pth| / B paayaa|

Page #151
saMkSepe 103-110] / paThamo bhvo| coera ya jo dhame jauvaM viviheNa keNa naeNa / saMsAracArayagaya mo naNu kAlANamitto ti // tatro rAvaNa kumArayuttanta' samarijaNa bhaNiyaM labjAvaeyavayaNeNa / bhayavaM, kaI puNa tama teNa telopandhubhae dhako codo| aggisamatAvaseNa bhnniyN| bho mahAsatta, mAnAvihAmro coynnaatro| tA kahaMcira nimittametteNaM va codo hi| to rANA cintiyaM / aho se mhaannbhaavyaa| paribhavo vi yANeNovayAracoyaNa ti gahiyo / paraparivAyaM ca pariharanto saddhamahAvattaNo napi mareDa / 1. aho dAruNaM prakanaM mae pAvakammeNANaciTTiyaM / tA kahemi se akajAyaraNakalAdUmiyaM appANaM / evaM cinniUNa jaMpiyamaNeNa / bhayavaM, ahaM mo mahApAvakammayArau taha hiyayamaMtAvayArI aguNameNo .ti.| aggima manAvameNa bhaNiyaM / bho mahArAya. mAgayaM te / kahaM tuma aguNameNo, jeNa nae prpinnddjiiviy|| mettavihavo ahaM Idami navibhaI pAvitro ti| rAraNA bhaNiyaM / aho te mahANubhAvayA / kiM vA tavammijaNo piya vajjiya anaM bhaNiuM jANa / na ca miyAvimbAtro aGgArabuDhaulo pni| tA palaM eDaNa / bhayavaM, kathA te pAraNagaM bhavimmara / aggimammeNa bhaNiyaM / mahArAya, paJcahiM diti| 2. rAvaNa bhnniyN| bhayavaM, jara te nAIva uvaroho, nA 1 D adds in . BD sNpaavitr| 1 (kripi| # CD fri

Page #152
smraaickhaa| / saMkSepe 190-910 kAyavo mama gehe pAraNaeNaM psaatro| vidhAtrI ca mae bulavaraNe mayApAtro tuma parabAvisemo, pro paNagayaM patthemi tti / aggimakoNa bhaNiyaM / mahArAya, pAgakau tAva mo 'diyaho, ko jANa antare kiMpi bhavismada / avi ya evaM karemi eNhiM evaM kAjaNa puNa imaM kalaM / / kAhAmi ko e mabara saviNayatalaMmi jiyaloe // annaM c| mahArAya, dhau jiyaloyamahAvo jahiyaM nehANurAyakaliyA vi / je puSvaNhe diTThA te avaraNhe na dausanti // tA mahArAya pAgacchau tAva mo diyaho ti / rAvaNa 1. bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, vigdhaM mottaNa saMgachaha / aggisamatAvaseNa bhaNiyaM / jada evaM te nimbandho, tA evaM parivanA te patthaNa / tatro rAyA paNamijaNa harimavamapulaiyato kaMci velaM gamejaNa paviTTho nayaraM / kayA kulavaNe saparivArama bhattivibhavANurUvA pUyA // arasansa ya paJcasa diNesu pAraNagadivase paDhamaM va paviTTho paggimamatAvaso pAraNaganimittaM rAyagehaM ti| tami ya diyahe "kahaMci rAhaNe guNaseNasma atIva somaveyaNA samupamA / to pAulaur3ayaM sambaM ceva rAyaulaM / paviTThA ............. ...... - ----- - ( BD divso| AC divaso B divsii| . BC om. LABC lipi *B adds 1

Page #153
215-120] paThamo bhvo| ya tattha venasatyavisArayA vejA, uggAhenti nANavihAcI cigicchAsahiyAtro, paumiti baDavihAra romahAraM, divanti 'sirokheyAvahAriNo vicittrynnlevaa| kiMkAyabamUDhA uvAsiyasukkaSihasAbuddhivizvA vi mntinno| patyucaM puroSiehiM mantagambhiNAhupayANamAraM mnikm| tamA milANasurahimaladAmamohaM svalaga dRviyaliyArAyaM bArajaladhoyakavolapattalehaM karayala paNamiyapamvAyavayaNapara ubbiggmnteurN| nahA virattakandudhakaulaM paricattacittayama vAvAraM virayagauyanavaNArambha avahatthiyabhUmaNakalAvaM damaNa1. vimaNaM knnynseurN| vetajaTinimiyavichAyamuhamoza ya paDihArA, rakho veyaNAimayasUyagA dumaNA mAhakavarayA, paricattaniyayavAvArA vicittA sUryagArappamuhA mitrogakAriNo ti // tatro mo.aggimamatAvamo evaMvihe rAyakule kaMci velaM gameUNa vayaNametteNAvi keNavi akayaparivatI / / niggo rAyagehAyo ni nigantaNa garI tavovaNaM, diDo ya tAvamekiM, bhapitro ya tehiN| bhayavaM akayapAraNago viva parimilANadeho laksijami ! tA kiM na kathaM pAraNAyaM, na paviTTho yANi tatya ratro guNameNA ge ti| paggimAtAvameNa bhnniyN| paviTTho narindagehaM / kiMtu mo * - - - . . PACD om. siro liyA, B mvipH| 1B pvivaami| A Di. relihi| B) om. . Botel, C addsri AC add for!

Page #154
smraaickhaa| | smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 120-130 nUNaM apaDumarauro raayaa| jo uvigapariyaNaM savvaM ceva ta mae gehamavaloiyaM, to ahaM taM tahAvihaM 'daTumasaMhato laDaM va niggI ti| tAvasehiM bhaNiyaM / ko saMdeho, daDhamapaDumarauro raayaa| vahA kahaM tArimaue tavasmijaNabhattaue bhayavo pAraNagaM muNeUNa mayaM ceva dattAvahANe na hoi / anaM / c| aIva bhagavatrI uvari bhattibaGamANe tama naravarasama, jeNa kulavamamakavaM bahuyaM mabhUyaguNakittaNaM teNa kayaM zrAmi / aggimamatAvaseNa bhaNiyaM / AroggaM se havau guruyaNapUyagamma, kiM mama zrAhAreNaM ti / paDivano mAmovavAmanayaM // do ya rANA guNaseNeNaM uvamannamomaveyaNeNaM pucchio 10 pariyaNo / prajja tasma mahAtavajhimma pAraNagadiyaho ; to mo pAgano pUtro vA keNa na va ti| tehiM saMlattaM / mahArAya, dhAgo zrAmi ; kiM tu tuha momaveyaNAjANayahiyayamaMtAvaparicattaniyayakajjavAvAre pariyaNe na keNa saMpado puchiko vaa| amuNiyavRttanno ya kicittaM te pariyaNamavalodaUNa kaMci / kAla gameUNa uviggo viya niggatrI rAyagehAnI ti| rAvaNa bhaNiyaM / baho me bahanathA; cukko mi mahAlAbhamma, saMpatto ya tavasmijaNadehapauvAkaraNeNa mahantaM aNatyaM ti / evaM vilavijaNaM biyadiyahe pahAyasamae ceva go tvovnnN| diDA ya teNa kulavadhamuhA bahave tAvamA, labAviNoNa- 10 1 B sara nimnacI ji .0. A vijana, B viSaya, C bakA vivr|

Page #155
130-130] paThamo bhyo| uttimaGgaNa paNamiyA 'gha NeNaM vihinn| ahiNandico ca zrAmImAe kulavarappamuhehiM mmvtaavhiN| 'khvavimasa mahArAya, mAgayaM te' bhaNiyo ca kulvnnaa| tamo rAthA zravaNauttimaGgo mavisemalajjAmantharo vimukkadohanaumAma uvaviTTho kulavadasma pursso| taM ca tahA vicittaM rAyANaM dahaNaM bhnniymnnennN| vaccha, viggo viya saksauSami / tA "kahehi me ubvethakAraNaM, jara prakaraNIyaM na hor| rANA bhnniyN| atthi bhagavatro vi nAma prakaraNIyaM / ava c| prakahaNIyavatthuvimaumviggarama na juttaM tavovaNAgamaNaM / kuza1. varaNA bhaNiyaM / mAU vaccha mAhu, ucitro te vivego;. . tA ki ubveyakAraNaM ti / rANA bhpiyN| bhagavatrI prANa tti kariya kahauyada ; bahA kahaM dama nimaMmacariyaM kahiuM pArIyada / kulavadaNA bhaNivaM / vaccha, mabbAsa jaNaNaubhatro khu hora tvmmijnno| tatro kA taM pad lajna tti / nA kaheu " bhavaM, jeNa muNiyabuttato bhatriya kaNa uvAeNa 'vaNemi taM ubveyaM ti| rAhaNA bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, kara evaM, tA muNam / ema aggimammatAvamo paDhama va sama mandapulamma tramikriyakAriNo amarisajaNamarimAyaraNanirayama maMbandhiNA midhve eNa tAvamo mNbutto| eyamsa pavanuttamavayamsa vi taM mae amari .. pajaNAyaraNaM - paricanaM ti daDhamugviMggo nhi| kulavaraNa 1 BD om , D naavviti| . Bom., D nAka Baadi| MCD mA paagm|

Page #156
smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 134-14 // bhaNiyaM / vaccha, jada evaM, tA akhaM saMtappieNaM / kiM kAraNaM / jara taha saMbandhiA kAraNeNa tAvaso saMyutto, tA tamaM ceva imasma dhammapavattago kallANamitto ti; kimugviggo si / na yAvi eNhiM tuha paralocabhauruNe ahigayadhammasatyasma kiMpi amajaNAyaraNaM mNbhaavemi| kiM vA se kayamiyANiM niveehi / me| rAhaNA bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, yANiM tAva eyaM uvaNimantijaNa mAmapAraNayapaviTThasma mausaveyaNa bhibhUeNa pamAyoM aNiuttapariyaNeNaM zrAhArantarAyakaraNeNaM kayaM se dhamatarAyaM ni / kukhavaNA bhaNiyaM / vaccha, jaM kiMci eyaM, na tamaM etya . pravarAmi / na tibvaveyaNabhibhUyA purimA kanjamakanaM vA / / viyANanti / ma ya tasma pAhArantarAyakaraNeNaM dharmAntarAyaM . svada, pravi ya tvsNpyaa| tA alamubvegeNaM ti| rAvaNa bhnniyN| bhayavaM, jAva teNa mahAbhAveNa mama gehe zrAhAragahaNaM na kayaM, tAva kadamubvevo bhved| kulavaNa bhaNiyaM / vaccha, dayANiM se aviggheNa je pAraNagaM bhavismada, tahiM te 15 gehe rAhAragahaNaM karismA 'tti| to kulavaNA mahAvitrI aggisammatAvaso, mabaGamANaM itthe gihijaNa bhaNitrI ya NeNa / vaka, jaMtamaM aMkayapAraNago niggI marindagehAtro, eeNa daDhaM saMtappada raayaa| kalaM ca eyasma va saumaveyaNa pAmi, patrI veyaNAparabbaseNa na tamaM pariyaggiyo ti; na .. 1 D eks|. 1D paar| CD prissssiyo|

Page #157
201-151] paThamo bhyo| ema avarajAi / bhaNiyaM ca NeNa 'jAva mama gehe aggimakAnAvaseNa pAhAragahaNaM na kayaM, na tAva me uvyevo bhver'| azro iNihaM saMpattapAraNagakAleNa bhavayA aviggheNa mama vayaNAso garindabaGamANatro eyasma gehe pAraNagaM 5 kariyambaM ti| aggisammatAvameNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, je tumbhe shraannveh| akAraNe maMtappaDU rAyA, jo na kiMci me paraloyaviruddhamaNuriTTiyamaNeNaM / to rAyA 'traho me mahANabhAvaya' tti kaliUNa 'yaNamijaNa tasminAM ca kaMci beglaM paJjuvAsiya paviTTho nayaraM // 1. puNo ya kAmAsameNa rAhaNo vimayasahamaNuhavantamA aggimammamma ya dakara tavacaraNavihiM karentamma mama santo mAmo ti| etyantaraMmi ya maMpatte pAraNagadivame mirayaM me rano vivAgAha niyayaMpurimehiM / jahA: mahArAya, para vimamaparakkama gamviyaM vimamadoNImuhappaviTTha prkthprirkrnno5|| vAyaM appamatteNa mANahaGgamaravarA daharahA vimayaviNAsamava loraNa vIracariyamavalambiya vaumatthasattesa marindapAralesa jAe ghaDarattamamae atyamie rayaNivahapiyayame telolamAlapaIve miyo mathalabalamahieNa mavakasandaM dAUNa parapamattaM te viNijjiyaM sev| saMpara devo pamANaM ti // to rAraNA 1. evaM sudUmaI vayaNamAyavijaNa kovANalajaliyarattamoSaNeNaM .Com. D pni| VAC ( BD add maaH| ACD caamlo| HBD .vAya.

Page #158
22 smraackhaa| saMkSepe 151-16. vimamaphuriyAhareNaM niyakarAbhiAyadharaNivadveNaM amarimavasapariksalannavayaNeNaM samANato pariyaNo / jahA; deha turiyaM payANayapaDaI, manneha dinayaM karivalaM, palANeha dapuraM ghAmamAhaNaM, maMjatteha dhayamAsobamohiyaM sandaNanivahaM, payAveha mANapAraNamAliNaM pAdakasevaM ti| tatro naravarasamAemAparamevAyaliya payANayapAhamaha karivaravirAyannamehajAlaM abhiyadhayacamarachattasaMghAyabalAyapariyayaM nimiyakaravAlakolamoyAmaNimaNahaM maGghakAhazAvaranigyomagabjiyaravapUriyadisaM ayAlahiNaM piva mamanto viyambhiyaM narindasAhaNaM ti / etthantarami ya rahavarArUDhe narindaguNaseNe, ThAvie puratro / ' malilapule kaNayakalase, pahae jayasirisamupphAlae maGgalavare,paDhantesa vivihamaGgalAI bandivandresu', aggimammatAvaso pAraNaganimittaM paviTTho narindagehe ti| tatro saMmi mahAjaNamamudae bAulauhae narindaniggamaNanimittaM pahANaparipaNe na keNadu mamuvalaklio ti| tatro kaMci velaM gameUNa / " dariyakaritarayamaMghAyacamaDhaNabhautro niggI nrvdgehaatro| etyantaraMmi ya gahiyamAchAehiM muNiyajoramamatthaparamatyehiM bhaNiyaM joisiehiM / deva, pasatyaM suddhattaM, niggacchasa tti / rAvaNa bhaNiyaM / anna tamma aggisamyatAvasamma pAraNagadivamo, 1 / dumaay| BvireDa, bre| sabave LAC add as smupaasr| mdr|

Page #159
160-160 paThamo bhvo| parivatraM ca teNa kulavaravayaNako mama gehe pAhAragahaNaM kAyabvaM ti| tA pAgakara tAva so mhaannbhaavo| to taM kayabhoyaNavihANaM paNamiUNa 'gmismaamo| to prAmanavattiA bhaNiyaM kulputtenn| deva, mo kha mahANubhAvo 5 saMpayaM ceva pavimijaNa dariyakariturayamaMghAyacamaDhaNabhautro niggayo raaygehaatro| paJja vi ya na nayarAtro niggachA kti tkemi| tatro eyamAyalijaNa mabhaMbhanno rAyA payaho tamma magge, divo ya NeNaM nayarAtro niggacchanto aggimamma taavmo| to zroyariUNa rahavarA bhattinimbharaM 1. nivaDiUNa cakSaNesu vivatto mabaGamANaM / bhayavaM, kareha. . pamAyaM, viNiyattasa ti| ahamabhiSpera vi gamaNe tuha cevAgamaNamaNuvAlento ettiyaM Thio hi, nAva tuma pavimiUNa * mama gehaM aviDo ceva me pahANapariyaNeNa niggayo mi| tA niyattasa tti / aggisammanAvameNa bhaNiyaM / // mahArAya, vizyavRttanno veva me tuma paramAvimesamma : tA pralaM te imiNA vvsaaennN| maccaparatrA khaM navammiNo havanti, nibbisesA ya lAbhAkhAbhesa / rANA bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, pabitro hi ramiNa pamAyacarieNaM, taha timvatavajaNiya maraurapauDAtro vi me ahiyA mraurpauddaa| daDhaM dahara meM 1. saMtAvANalo, paNamara viya me piyayaM, aksipparaya me vANa, - -... ---- 1 c ciH / . CD mmmno| . ravaM., B parita Bssaa|

Page #160
24 smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 160-11 mahApAvakaNyakAriNaM ca mantremi appANaM; tA mayabadupiyasattabandhabhatrI kAraNavacchato ya bhayavaM tamaM caiva me damamma dukkhasma uvamamovAyaM cintehi| aggimamatAvaseNa cintiyaM / aho se mahArAyasma mhaannubhaavyaa| akayapAraNagaNa mae ettiyaM khinna ti| aho se guruynnsusmmaannraayo| tA / na jAva mae eyamma gehe pAraNayaM kayaM, na tAva ema satyo hoDa ti| cintijaNa bhaNiyaM ca teNa / mahArAya, animittaM te dukalaM / nazAvi eyasma damo uvmmovaatro| aviggheNa saMpatte pAraNagadivase puNo vi taha ceva gehe pAhAragahaNaM * karismAmi ti paDivanaM mae / tA mA saMtappasa ti| tatro .. dharaNinihiyajANukarayaleNaM bhaNiyaM raahnn| bhayavaM, muha muNio damamma dukkhasma uvsmovaatro| prahavA vimalanANanayaNo va tavasmijaNo hoda, kiM vA na-yANA ti| tA aNugihautro nhi / marimaM damaM tuha akAraNavacchalayAe / tA gacha tuma tabovaNaM / ahaM puNa na makuNomi 'paJcaggapamAya- / / kalAdUmimo bhagavantaM kulavaramavazora ti| evaM bhaNiya paNamijaNa ya aggisammatAvasaM niyato raayaa| 'na mae sthANiM gantavya' ti kaliUNa visabjiyo ya teNaM mANabhaGgama uvari vikovo| aggisamo vi ya gantUNa tavovaNaM niverajaNa sukhavaraNo jahAvi buttA 'vaccha, mADa kathaM ti pahi- 1. 1 B bhAripaM, C bhaav| AD pAvakakA PC adds of . BD om.

Page #161
10-15] paThamo bhyo| 25 panditro 'ya kulavaraNa patro vayavisemaM ti // aNudiyaI ca pavaDamANasaMvegeNa rAhaNA mevijannasma tasma mamaicchitro mAmo, patto ya rakho maNorahamaehiM paarnnydiyo| tami ca pAraNayadiyahe rAhaNo guNameNAma devau vamantameNA dArayaM / pasUya ti| nivedyaM ca rANo harimavameNa paphulavayaNapalyAe 'maparitosa pddihaaroe| mahArAya, devau vamannameNA tumhANa manbhudayanimittaM "payANaM bhAgadheehiM suhaM saheNaM dArayaM pasUya ti| tatro rAraNA puttajamagbhudayamaMjAyaromazeNaM dAUNa parihAraue kaDayake UrakalAlajhArAiyaM paGgAbharaNaM 1. diSA mmaannttau| vasaMdhare, mamAimasa NaM mama vayaNAcI. jahAmannihie paDihAre / jahA; moyAveha kAlaghaNTApoeNa mama rajje mavvabandhanANi, davAveha ghomaNApuvayaM aNaveksiyANurUvaM mahAdANaM, vimanAveha jiyamattuppamuhANaM naravANaM mama puttamapati, niveNha devIputta janmabhudayaM parANAM, " kArAveha prathAlacchaNabhUyaM nayaramahamavaM ti| mamAraTThA ya taue jAraTuM parihArA / aNuciTTiya ra rAyamAmaNaM prihaarehiN| pavi c| kArAviyaM ca tehi varapuSadamadimAbhoyaM / anAmiekakarayazanacAvilAmiSimamUhaM // 1 BD om. B om spritos| . cDay. I . B pvaa| / B *ssmaabhr| Bon. jyaa| * B pasaravapArivaM, A TE, Cgye. /

Page #162
samarAicakahA saMkSepe 15-16 akouriyA aurantapuSavantuttarIyavarapottaM / savisesapamAhiyamaMmilatarAmAyaNAdaNaM / / pittttaagymutttthiphaarbhaururaamaavimukkmikkaarN| mayavasa'vilAmiNojaNanaJcAvijantakaJcayaM // 'sucantakara phaaliytaalaayrmurymhrnigghos| dANaparitaTabahubandivandraugghuTanayamadaM // nacantamaDahavAmaNaceDauzAminnamANanaranAhaM / baddhavAvANayanivahaM vaddhAvaNayaM maNabhirAmaM // pavatto ya vamantaure nayare mhaamhmvo| evaMvihe ya devauputtajanmabhudayANandie mahApamatte maha rAraNA rAyapari- 10 yaNe aggimammatAvamo pAraNaganimittaM rAyauna pavisijaNa vayaNametteNAvi keNad akayapaDivattI asuhakammodaeNaM aTTamANadUmiyamaNo laI ceva niyNtro| cintiyaM ca NeNaM / aho se rAhaNo zrA bAlabhAvAzro ceva amarimo mamovari verANubandho ti| pecchaha me aMdaNigUDhAyAramAcariyaM, jeNa / / taM nahA mama mamakaI 'bhaNANukUlaM jaMpiya karaNeNa vivarauyamAyara ti| cintayanto so niggatro nyraatro| etthantaraMmi ya anANadomeNaM abhAviyaparamatyamagattapeNa ya gahiyo kamAekiM, avagayA se paraloyavAsaNa, paNaTTA dhAsaddhA, samAgayA mayakhaduksatasbIyabhUyA amettau, jAyA ya deha- / pauDAkarau atIva bubhuklA / 'pAkarimitro "bubhukkAe / tatro { C adds fore i p CD orentina D adds tout v BD or

Page #163
15-163] paThamo bhvo| paDhamaparomahavadaeNa teNa pANakohavasaeNaM / ghoraM niyANameyaM paDivalaM mUDhahiyaeNaM // jara hoja ramasma phalaM mae 'sacilama vayavimemasma / tA eyasma vahAe padajaka hoja me janmo / na kuNara paNaINa piyaM jo purimo vippiyaM ca mannaNaM / kiM tamma jaNaNijobvaNaviuDaNa metteNa jameNaM // . matta ya ema rAyA mama misabhAvAu ceva pAvo ti| 'pravarAhamantareNa vi karemi to vippiyamimamma // sya kAUNa niyANaM apaDikanteNa tamsa ThANyasma / aha bhAviyaM sabahumo kohANalajaliyacitteNa // etthantaraMmi patto "emo tavovaNaM, praNeviyappaNiyakucintAmadhukkiyapavaTTamANakohAgAlo ya kulavaI mematAvame ya pariharikANa alaklio caiva go majhyAravauriyaM, uvaviTTho ya vimalamilAviNimmie cAurantapauDhe "tti / aNamayavaseNa / puNe vi cintimaarddho| ho me rAraNo mamovari prinniiybhaavo| kahaM mamvatAvamamI zrahaM me zrohamaNino tti, jeNa me paramAvimemaM mAUNa niyaDibaDalo tarA 'nahovaNimantiya asaMpAuNeNa pAraNIyasma kimla meM balaukarera ti| taM mUDho kha mo rAyA ki me eyAvatyagayamma 1 AD yi. / 1 mon| 1 AC pdhaarn| . AC om. | BD om. Css| * BD pyaa| - Daupaare|

Page #164
smraaickhaa| [saMkSape 163-169 khalIkarauyada / 'tahA praNAhANaM dubalANaM paraparihayANaM ca sanmANaM kayanteNeva viNivAiyANaM jA khaliyAraNa, na mA mANiNo mANamApUreda tti visematro samasattumittANaM parasoyavAvAranirayANaM tavasmoNaM ti / ahavA aparicattAhAramettasaGgamma me ettahamettA kayatthaNa tti / tA alaM me jAva- 5 jauvaM va parihavametteNaM pAhAreNaM ti| gahiyaM jAvajIviyaM mahovavAmavayaM // etyantaraMmi ya paricattaniyayavAvAro asahamANadUmiyamaNo tavaparikkhauNadeho diTTo tattha tAvamehiM / bhaNiyaM ca tehiN| bhayavaM, pradaparikkhauNadeho pramaMpAviyakusamavilevaNokyAro lkvijmi| tA kiM vyANiM pi te .. ma maMjAyaM pAraNayaM ni| aggisammatAvameNa bhaNiyaM 'na maMjAyaM' ti| tAvamehiM bhaNiyaM / kahaM na maMjAyaM, kiM na paviTTho tasma rAraNo guNaseNasma gehN| aggisammatAvaseNa bhaNiyaM 'pvittttho'| tAvasehiM bhaNiyaM 'tA kahaM te na maMjAyaM' ti / teNa bhnniyN| bAlabhAvAtro ceva meM mo rAyA aNavaraddhaveritro, / / khaliyArizro ahaM tenn| pubbiM mae puNa na jANio , avagatro se yANiM verANubadho / viauSo viva laksivara nAva mikAviNauyasma na me verANubandho averA jeNovahAsabuddhaue ma uvaNimantijaNaM aNabavilAsieNaM va tehiM narSi mAyApadhArekiM va kila meM parivada ti| alaMca teNa 10 viyANijaNa mama pAraNagadivasaM mAmA va kArAvitrI Bi PC fm, Dom. ACAR AC om.

Page #165
150-202] paThamo bhyo| pamotro / to pahaM pavimijaNaM rAyagera baGamANiko va muNiyanarindaparivArAbhiSpAtro laDaM va miggo ti| tatro tAvamehiM bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, na 'evaM tavammigaNavAle marindarANameNe mabhAviyara / pahA vicittamandhiNe hi 5 purimA ivanti / kiM vA na maMbhAviyara / natyi avibhayo kasAyANaM ti| bhaNijaNa nivetya' tehiM pracabbiggeDiM "kulavaNo / nahA : na tasma aggimammatAvasamma ramiNa vRttaleNa saMpayaM pi pAraNayaM saMyuttaM ti / to mamabhanto tariyamAgo aggimamamamauvaM kulavaI, saMvRddhI ya teNa 5. aggimammeNa jahANakaveNokyAreNaM / to teNa bhaNiyaM / vaccha,. . kahamiyANiM pi te na saMjAyaM pAraNayaM ti| aho me amarimamamAyaraNaM rAhaNo guNameNAmma / aggimammatAvameNa bhnniyN| bhagavaM, pamANo seva rAyANo bhavanti / ko vA tamma doso| mama cevAparicattAhAramettamajasma ema domo, jeNa namma 5 vi gehaM pavimmAmi ti| paricattau ya mae maMpayaM jAvajauvAe ceva mayalaparihavIyabhUtro ehahametto vi mnggo| yo vizvemi bhayavantaM eyami zratye; mAimantrakA prANaveyavyo ti| kulavaNA bhaNiyaM / vaccha, jara paricatto pAhAro, gatro svANiM kAlo paanne| maJcapadabA khu tavammiNo ivanti / 2. kiM tu tumaeM narindama uvari kovo na kAyayo / jo 1B rth| AC adda AC bipitA . B transposes these words.

Page #166
samagAicakahA / - [saMkSepe 202-2 // mavvaM puSvakayANaM kamANaM pAvae phalavivAgaM / avarAhesu guNesu ya nimittamenaM paro hora // evamaNumAmijaNaM paDiyArage tAvase nirUviya garI kulavaI // ro ya rAdaNa guNameNeNaM nahA prayAlacchaNasoklamaNu- " havante pariyaNe adakvantAe pAraNagavelAe sumariyaM, jahA pAraNayadivaso kha anna tasma mhaatvsmism| aho me ahatrayA, na saMpanna ceva mahAtavasmisma pAraNayaM ti tomi / puchiyo ya NeNa jahAmavihinI pariyaNo / kiM so .mahANubhAvo tAvamo abja dahAgano na va ti| tatro teNa / " niuNaM gavesiUNaM nivedayaM / deva, zrAgalo Asi, kiMtu devIputtajamman yayAhiNandie adapamatte pariyaNe na keNaDU uvacaritro tiH to laDaM ceva niggo| rAiNa bhaNiyaM / aho me pAvapariNaI / tamma mahAtavamimma dhammantarAyakaraNeNaM devIputtajammabhuyayaM pi prAvayaM 'ceva mamatthemi / madhvahA na " mandapuSANaM gehesa vasuhArA paDanti / na ya pamAyadomadUmitro ahaM udantanimittaM pi se pAremi muhamavaloiuM / tA gaccha, bho momadevapurohiya, mamAvinAyapariyaNabhAvo ceva, gavemijaNa nasma mahAtavasmisma buttantaM 'kiM teNa vavamiya' ti laDaM niveehi zrAmabAra "viya me shiyyN| evaM ca mamANa to . | B privaarony| Cadds pi| 1BAI

Page #167
204-208] paThamo bhvo| momadevapurohitro gayo tvovnnN| diho teNa bahutavammijaNaparivArizrI girinaItaDAsambaniviTThamaNDavago dauharakumaraiyamatyarovaviTTho amaribhavamADhattarAyakahAvAvaDo paggisamatAvamo ti| pamitro' vietroNayauttimaGgaNaM moma5 deveNaM / teNaM ciya prAmImApubvayaM 'mAgarya' ti bhaNijaNa 'uvavimasu' ti bhaarttttho| uvaviTTho momadevapurohiyo / bhaNiyaM ca Na / bhayavaM, padaparikahINadeho lakvijami, tA kimeyaM ti| aggimamatAvameNa bhaNiyaM / nirauhANaM aso samAmAdayavittauNaM ahaM va kimattaM tavammauNaM ni / momadeveNa / bhaNiyaM / evaM eyaM, nirIhA ceva tavammiNe havanti : kiMtu . dhaNadhabahiraNasuvAmamaNimoniyamavAladappayacauppaNsa na uNa dhammakArovayArage pAhAramete vi / na ya ramA etya loyA, je tumae 'vi marimANaM muktimaggapavannANaM pravisemamattumittANaM mamataNamaNimuttakaJcaNANaM mamArajanahipoyANaM pAhAramettaM pi 15 na denti tti / aggimamatAvameNa bhnniyN| maJcameyaM, na eyArimA etya loyA mottaNa narindaguNaNaM ti / momadeveNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, kiM kayaM narinyApAmeNeNa / dhammaparo kha mo rAyA suNoyara ti / aggimamatAvasevA bhaNiyaM / ko patro dhammaparo, jo viNijjiyaniyamaNDalo vi tavammijaNaM pamaNa 1. vAvAera ti| momadevaNa cinniyaM / parikuvitro kha emo C add: 71 Paa vimNg| 3Dvijaarimaar|

Page #168
32 smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 206-213 tAvaso / jahA ya dauharakusaradayasattharovaviTTho lakinnara, tahA narindanibveeNaM cevANeNa paDivanamaNamaNaM bhave / puchi janto ya emo amoyavvaM mAmiparivAyaM gelhara / tA ano . ceva uvAhiya buttantaM sAmiNo niveemi ti| paNamijaNa taM niggo momdevo| pucchitrI 'ca aiNaM kumakusamavAvaDa- 5 gahattho abhiseyakAmo girinadaM samoyaranto taavso| bhayavaM, kiM parivatraM aggisammatAvaseNa / teNa vi ya bAhajalabhariyamandharanayaNeNaM mavittharamAikilayaM tynnttaannN| go momadevo, ' nivedayaM ca NeNaM jahovaladdhaM raado| tatro rAyA ahiyayarajAyanibvezro cintAbhAra nimmahaM zraGga dharamANe mayalante- 10 urappahANapariyaNaparivAritro pArako ceva aggisammapaJcAyaNanimittaM payaTTo tvovnnN| maMpatto rAyahaMso bva kalahaMsiyaparivAritro tavovaNAsanna "vitthira girinahapuliNaM // etyantaraMmi ya muNiyanarindAgamaNeNaM paphulavayaNapaGkaeNaM rANo bhAgamaNamaggisammatAvamasma nivedayaM maNikumAraeNaM / / to aggisammatAvaseNa kohajalaNapanaliyasaraureNaM mahAvitrI kulavaI, 'lajijaNa jahociyamukyAraM niraM bhnniyo| bho bho na pAremi eyarama akAraNaveriNo narindAhamasma muhmvloiddN| tAjaM kiMci bhaNiya bAhirako ceva visajehi eyaM / kulavaraNa cintiyN| avahariyo kha eso kmaaehiN|| 1 B veSa, D press| # B om. 1 A pAsA, raut| . B * HDpicr| /

Page #169
paThamo bhvo| to juttaM ceva tAva paJcakavAyadUsivastimA narindamayaM pariharivaM ti gatro narAhivasaI yevaM bhUmi kulvii| diho ca geNa parimilANadezo maparivAro rAyA / pamitro pa maviNyaM saparivAreNaM rANA / pariNandiyo ya pAsImAe bukhavaraNa, bhaNiyo ya poNa / mahArAya, ehi eyAe sampagabauhiyAe uvaviman / rAraNa bhaNiyaM 'ja bhayavaM paaever'| gayA cmpgvaussiy| uvaviTTho vimalasilAniviTe 'kumAmaNe kulavaI, puraSo se dhariNaue va maparivAro raadhaa| to kupavaraNA bhaNiyaM / mahArAya. kauma rayANiM malatapari10 vAreNamaNuciyamehAmettaM bhUmi paraNAgamaNamaNaciTTiyaM / rAraNA ... bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, aNuciyakAriNo seva pre| pahavA maejArimANaM purimApramANaM rasa vociyaM, ja mahAnavamijaNa pamAyatro vAvAyoNa dhamatarAyakaraNaM ti| tA kiM eraNa 'aNijyihiyayamabhAveNa niyamamieNa / bhayavaM, kahiM v puNa mo mahANubhAvo aggimamatAvamo / paNamAmi taM, mohemi tamma daMmaNepaNa pAvakakAkAriNaM prapANaM ni| kumavaraNa bhaNiyaM / mahArASa, mA hAmenaM maMtappasa ti| na "eeNa ra nimbeeNamaNamaNaM kayaM ti; kiMtu kappo vAyaM tavamijaNamA, parimakAsaMmi praNamaNavikSiNA dehaparicayaNaM ti / rANA 1. bhaSiyaM / bhayaMva, kiM baDaNa manieka, pezami tAva meM * Dsmvaaye| . B vi.| vivA, Baage| IBD II

Page #170
[saMkSepe 21 mahANubhAvaM / kulavaNa bhaNiyaM / mahArAya, zralamiyANiM tAva tasa daMsaNeNaM / jhANavAvaDo kha so, tA kiM se zrahippeyakajjantarANaM / gaccha tumaM 'nayariM, puNo kahiMci peskejasa ti / tatro 'jaM bhayavaM zrANaveda, puNo zrAgacchiAmi' ti bhaNijala aJcantadummaNo uTThizro rAyA / paNamijaNa kulavahUM paTTo 'nayariM // 34 samara 13 cakahA / to ekkeNaM mANukoseNaM ca bAlatAvamakumAreNaM zraNugacchiUNa thevabhUmibhAyaM nivezro se zraggimamnAbhipyAzro nti / tatro rANA cintiyaM / kimiha 'puNAgamaNelaM; jadU paraM kulavaI zrAyAme 'pADijjai / tA na juttaM mameha nayare vi ciTThi, mA se mahANubhAvastutastu zrasoyabvaM pi zravaraM suNisaM ti / evaM cintayanto patto vamantaraM / pucchiyA maMtracchariyA 'kayA zranhANa vidrapaTThiyagamAdiyaho parisujhada' nti / tehiM ca niSyaM takammavAvaDattapaNovaladdhamohaNAdihiM vivattaM 'mahArAya, kalaM caiva parisudra' ti / tatro rANA samANatto pariyaNo 'payaTTaha laDaM ka'ti / tatro viddayadiya mahayA caDavareNa miggazro gayA / zraNavarayapayAla ehiM ra pato mAmameteSA kAleyA sthira paTTiyaM / tatro aniyi citakeunivahaM (vivihaka yaTTamohaM mohiyamapupphovayAra rAthamama 1 BD nagara / 4 B niyana* / BD pucAmararNa / v Dadds navaraM / B pari C vayaca /

Page #171
25.] paThamo bhvo| 35 'dhavaliyapAsAyamAzovalohiyaM mahAvibhaIe paviTTho nayaraM, tattha vi va toraNanibhiyavandaNamAlaM mavisesamaMpAdayamahovavAraM gavatrobhaI nAma pAmAyaM // tatya va taMmi va diyahe agatro mAmakappavihAraNa bAjamaM viharanto mausagaNa parivuge maMpuSavAlamaGgo podhimaNanANAimayajutto savyaGgasandarAhirAmo paDhamajovaNadimamavAmiyamarauro maNDaNamiva vasamAe prANando mba gavAjaNaloyaNANaM paJcAemo va dhamanirayANaM nilo va parama bhaSayAe ThANamiva prAdeyabhAvamama kumlaharaM piva svantaue pAgaro 1. eva gaNarayaNANaM vivAgamavvammamiva kumalakasamma mahAmahA nivavaMmarmabhRtrI vijayameNo nAma pAyaritro ti| so ya pasoyadattameTThipabidhe jiNAyayaNamaNDie anaviya zroggara Dino moyavaNa jANe / 'jatya nauhaniyA viva narava dalahavivarA mahayArA, parakamlattAmaNabhauyA viva mapyurimA // ahomuDiyA vAvItaDapAyanA, viNivaDiyamapurimacintAmo viva DAlaviDAlAtro paramuttayanayAtro, daridakAmihiyathAI piva mamanto pAulAI layAhagaI. vimayapamatA viva pANDiNo' ma mohani "limbapAyavA, navavaragA viva kusambha raktanivasaNa virAyaNi rattAmoyA-kiM bahuNA-tya maNo1. hA viva jIvaloyam bahuvRttamA uccANapAyavA / tarA Bel . A TRI PDaaanissiH| . CDE paapiyaa| BCE fue

Page #172
smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 21 himagirimiharAI piva uttAdhavalAI jinnyynnaaii| tatya va bar3aphAsae bhUmibhAe pahAmaMjamaM so bhayavaM caraNakaraNaniratro parivamad // do ya rAdaNa guNameNeNaM atthArayAgaeNaM puchiyaM / keNa bhe anna daha acrayabhUyaM kiMci vatyu diDaM ti / tatro uvaladdhavijayaseyarieNa pamijaNa rAyANaM bhaNiyaM kalANaeNaM / mahArAya, diTuM mae accheryN| rAraNA bhaNiyaM / kahehi kiM tayaM ni / kalANaeNa bhaNiyaM / iha amogadattameTThipaDibaddhe pramoyavaNubjANe mayasadaTTabbadaMmaNamahamavo lAyalajohApavAha'panhasiyacauhimAbhozro mayalakalAmaMgo viya 10 mayalaJchaNo paDhamajobvaNatyo vi viyArarahitro viNijiyakusamabANe vi tavamiriniratro paricattamamvamaGgo vi mathalajaNokyArau muttimanto viva bhayavaM dhammo diTTho mae gandhArajaNavayAhivarama samaraseNamma nattutrI lachimeNamma putto pavitrasamaNaliGgo vijayameNo nAma zAyaritro ti / tatro / rANA bhaNiyaM / aho tuma kayapulo, pAviyaM tae phalaM khoynnaannN| ahaM pi NaM bhayavana mottaNamannarAyaM sue vandiramAmi ti // racantAe rayaNaue kayamayalagosaki rAyA gayo tmujaannN| divo ya roNa aNeyamamaNapariyaritro saMpuSamArayamasi mba tArayaNaparivuDo vijymeaayritro| tatro hari - 1 . CE paripA, na bhavaliyA, psiss.| . Dadds *ww. /

Page #173
paThamo bhyo| abhinapugaeNa pANandavAijalabhariyaloyaNeNaM dharaNinidhilajANukarayaleNaM saviNayaM paNamico aNeNa, dino ya se guruNA vi mArauramANamANegaduskaviruNo mAmayamivamokanaruvIyabhatro dhamalAbho ti| to aTThArasamaulaGgamaharama bharavahe miDi" vahanibharANurAyasamAgamacikA dabale memasAhuNo vandiUNa uvaviTTho gurusamauve / vinditro ya tahamA rUvacariehiM / bhaNiyaM paNa / bhayavaM kiM te mayasamapulamaNoharammAvi ramaM niveyakAraNaM, jeNa do tatro samambhamanivaDantamarindamaulimaNippabhAvisara vikuriyapAyavauDhaM rAyasakki ujniya ramarima 1. ihaloyanippiyAmaM vayatimesa paDivo mi ti| vijayameNoNa bhaNiyaM / mahArAya, samAraMmi vi niSpeyakAraNaM pukami / naNu samAhametya nibbeyakAraNaM / saNa / nArayatiriyanagamarabhavesa higaDantayANa jauvANaM / jammajarAmaraNabhae monUNa kimatthi kici suI // kiM tyi nArago vA tiriyo maNazro saro 'maMsAre / mo kora jama jammaNamaraNAra na honi pAvAI // tehi gahiyANa ya ka hora ra hariNataNayANaM va / kUDayapaDiyANa daDhaM vAhehi viluppamANANaM // samvamiM sattANaM khaNithaM picha darakamekapariyAraM / | AC bhAra D pahilA . CDE paripakA . B vipriss| B saMpArika ABCDE1

Page #174
smraaickhaa| [maMjhape 202 jA na kare nadhu suhaM pachI ko naue paDibandho / keNa mametyupattau kahiM do taha puNo vi gamavvaM / jo ettiyaM pi cinner etya mo ko na nivilo // ayaM ca / ettha, mahArAya, mahAsamuhamanmagayaM rayaNamiva cintAmaNimaMnibhaM dalabhaM mANusattaNaM / tahA kharapavaNacAliya- . kusaggajalabinducaJcalaM jIviyaM, kuviyabhuyaGgabhaumaNaphaNajAlamanihA ya kAmabhogA, sarayajalaharakAmiNaukaDalagayakaravijucanamnA ya riddhau, akayasahatavacaraNANaM ca dAruNo tiriyanAraesa vivAgo tti / avi ya bhyrogmogpiyvissptrogbhudukjlnnpnlie| naDapecchaNayamamANe sumAre ko dhidaM kuNadU // sada mAsayaMmi ThANaM tasmovAe ya paramamuNimaNie / egantamAhage sapurimANa jatto nahiM jutto // evaM ca, mahArAya, saMsAro ceva me nivveyakAraNaM / tahavi puNa nimittamettameyaM maMjAyaM ti / 'sunn| asthi daheva vijae gandhAro nAma jaNavatro, tatya gandhArapuraM nAma nayaraM / tabivAsI ahaM tattheva ciTThAmi / mitto ya me bauyahiyayabhUtro momavalapurohiyaputto vihAvasU nAma / mo ya kahaMci pAyApauDiyadeho viNibjiyasarAsareNa madhuNA mama mamakhameva paJcattamuvaNeo / tatro ahaM tambioyAela- / jaliyamANaso ciTThAmi; jAva bAgayA pahAjamavihAreNaM viparamANe vAsAvAsanimittaM patAri mADaNe, ThiyA va

Page #175
256 paThamo bhyo| E nayarAja nAradUre mAmahannAe 'giri guhAe / siTThA ca me pApiya ti kariva niyayapurisehiM / go ra migyameva te vndiuN| diTThA ya tatya bhayavanto samAyavAvaga, vandiyA paahvynnpddenn| ahiNanditro bhayavanahiM dhamalAINa / . puchiyA mae ahAvihAraM / praNamAmitro bhayavantahiM / tatro te muNau kaMci velaM panuvAmiya paviTTho nyrN| te va bhayavanto sabvakAlameva vAmAvAme mAmovavAseNaM jayani ti| uvaladdhaM mae mamattaM // pavaDamANamaDamma' ya padiNaM mevamANamma te 'arakatA 5. cattAri mAmA / parimarayaNaue jAyA mahaM cintA / kaLakha te mahAtavammo gacchimanti / tatro ahaM zraddhajAmAvasemAe "rayaNoe niggo bhayavantadamaNanimittaM nyraatro| go ya thevaM bhUmibhAga ; jAva. payaliyA vasamaI, galiyaM gandhAragiriNA, pavAdo sahimAko, unjoviyaM nahANa, viyaritro jyjyaarvo| tatro ahaM pahiyaMjAyaharimo turiyaM tariya pathiko nAva pecchAmi gandhAragirirAkSAmamove pravAriyaM taNArayaM, mamaukathaM dharaNivaTuM, pabuTuM gandhodayaM / jvaramA pussphovyaaraa| "nivaDiyA devamaMghAyA thunti bhayavanta bAhuNoM / aho bhe maladdhaM mANumattaNaM, khaviyA rAgAdatro, parAjiyaM kamasevaM, tiko bhavamamuddo, pAviyA mAmayamivasaha / | CD add dhaar| * BD jaaminaur| Bom. . ACD viprssaa|

Page #176
smraahckhaa| siddhi ti| to mae cintiyaM / prAvibhUyaM nRNameesi kevalaM, mukkA jAijarAmaraNadukhavAsamma // etyantaraMmi dihA mae kevalapahAvatro ciya rayaNamayasauhAsaNovaviTThA viNiyahabhavapaJcA' pasantapittAvArA kevalamirausa mahAmiyamaraurA muttimantA viva guNagaNA bhayavanto mAhuNe ti| tatro mae / cintiyaM / na etya maMdeho, saMpuSameva eemi kevanagANaM ti| tatro trANandavAhajalabhariyaloyaNeNaM romanapularayaGgeNaM 'vinhayavasupphulakhoyaNeNaM dharaNi nimiyajANukarayaleNaM tahAviha aJcannasohAM paNacikhauyaM zravatthantaramaNuhavanteNa vandiyA mae, vandijaNa "ya uvaviTTho temiM pursso| patthayA kevaliNA 1. khaa| payattA pucchiuM hiyacchiyaM devanaragaNA / tatro mae cintiyaM / kiM puNo hamee bhayavanto pucchAmi / jAva bhAvaDiyo hiyayasalabhUtro cittami me vizvasU / tamo mae cintiyaM 'yaha kahiM puNa me mitto vihAvana uppalo, hoDa, 'evaM puchAmi' ti cintikaNa puci pro mae bhagavaM kevlau| // bhayavaM, atyi do koDa kAlo paJcattamuvagayasma me mittsm| nA kahiM so uvavatro, kiM vA saMpayamavatyantaramaNuhavara, ki vA mama muNiyaparamatyamaggarama vi navitrIyANalajaNiyasaMtAvo citami novasamaM jAi ti / kevaliNA bhaNithaM / suNa / 1 D *pbNdhaa| D samuSparya eki| . B viniyApuratIyapariSada, vinvvisrnnyphaaddossle| * B miriSa A CDE om. BevN|

Page #177
paThamo bhyo| aviheva gandhArapure nayare jasadano nAma vtthsohgo| taramA maGapiGgA nAma gehsnniyaa| tause gamaMmi suNo uvavano ti| mo ya akaThiNa rajjumaMdAmitro bubhukAparimilANade ho mohaNiyAkuNDanivaDavattau rAmaharappahArabhautro daheva saMpayaM ' dAraNamavatyantaramaNuhavada / janmantaraMmi ya puskarabharatakusuma puranivAmiNo te kusumamAramatriyamma seTTiputtamma sirikanA-. nizANA pracantavamahA pattau bAsi ti| tayabhAsako ciyaM tamvioyANalajaNiyasaMtAvo cittami hovasamaM jAimANameyaM mae evaM mojaNaM maMjAyanivveeNaM tahamohiyamaNe 1. parimokaNanimittaM pemiyA Umadinavatyamohagagita ubvaTTho . parimA, bhaNiNa va 'taM laDaM moyAviya vidUlapADagAbhigivhiya rahevAgachaha" ti / so gayA te purimaa,| to ca saMpADiyaM mukhya mAmaNaramaNehiM, bhAgayA ca taM gepiviyadivo ya mo mae pisyA mayagahiyataNuruho kauDAdhimamayaM 15 pAdayakhayaDiyo pradUkhauNasarIroM sasannacalirajIdanamantri dhavalavihAvijamANadaMmaNAvalI mandamandaM parimAkami nAidUro ceva suNatro ti / jAtro ca me taM tahAvihaM domahanto sNvego| cintiyaM ca mae / baho dAruNo sNsaarvaasii| evaM vijJAvANaNi etya jIvANaM pemvilsiyaar| etyantaraMmi OF add pti| Bire . . B mimeki| B pidd| - Badhaavauss| . CDE add nanu /

Page #178
smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 26 - pa pattA mama mamauvaM saha teNa te purimA / nivedo hiM 'deva esa mo suNo' ti| tatro so maM daTTaNa payalaMtadauDalalo bAhajalabhariyasotho ugovamavathAliyANaNo kipi tahAvihaM praNAcikauyaM bhaktyantaraM paaviuunnmaarsiumaaddhtto| to mae pucchio kevlau| bhayavaM, kimeyaM ti / teNa bhnniyN| ti matro trANAmamo paNo tti| mae bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, vindhyavasupphulaloyaNeNaM dhAraNadU / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / na visesatro, aJcanasohaNaM paNacikaura ne deva-ema-saMsAramAyoti, mae, vandiUNa 'japamatthA bhAvaNA praNAbhogano vi kaMci kAmaM kahA / payattA puci ti / tatro mae bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, yaha karama kammamma ' cintiyaM / kiM paago| bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / jAdUmayamANajaNiyasma / mae bhAvaDiyo hiyys| bhayavaM, ko viyANeNa mANo ko ti! bhayavayA cintiyaM 'yaha kayaM / suNa / 'evaM pucchAmi' tiA cevANantarajamme pavatte mayaNamahasave niggayAsa bhayavaM, asthi ro kAmAsa nayaracaJcarausa taruNatraNavandraparigaeNa bahujaNapanA kahiM so avazanaM vasantakaulamaNahavanteNa divA samAsatracAriNau vatthavA mara gaNiyapanhagavaJcari ti| daTTaNa ya mANadoseNaM jAI'kulAdagavieNaM ___ 'karaM nauyacaccarau zranhANa paJcaraue samAsanaM parivathara' --- ti kayatyiyA vatthamohagA / pahANo tti kariya daDhayaraM kapatthijaNa saMjamiyasamvagatto neyAvizvo cAraya jamadiyo / | BC *vavAli., DE caawi.| ( CDE bhaar| . CDB add aparva /

Page #179
paThamo bhvo| etyantaraMmi galyamANapariNAmavattiA baddhaM parabhavA'yaM / 'vatte ca mayaNamahasave nagarasoeNa mocAvitro jsdiyo| emo ya tasammapariNAmavamatro marijaNa ettha uvavano ti|| tatro mae pinniyN| aho appAI niyANaM bahudukaphalaM, dhiratyu saMsAravAsamma / tA pucchAmi bhayavantaM 'kiMpanavamANameyaM niyANaM, kiM vA ema bhavitro prabhavitro vA siddhigAmI asiddhigAmau saMpattavautro vA na vatti cintiUNa puchiyaM mae / tatro bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / suNa, jaMpannavasANameyaM niyaannN| 1. do suNayabhavAnI ema ahAuyaM pAliUNa uvvaTTo . mamANo damasma va jamadinamma gehapasUyAe ghoDaghaDigAbhihANae rAmahaue gamaMmi rAmahattAe uvavannihi ti| tatro ya niggo sabhANo jasardivasma zramaNoramo kilesasaMpAviyamarauravittau gasya bhAravvahaNaparikheyamarauro gauviyamamaya // ciTThijaNa matro samANo jamadinasaMgayama ceva mAidivamani yasma caNDAsamma aNahigAbhikSaNae bhAriyAe kuchisi napuMsagattAe uvavanihi ti| to ya nikanto samANe burUvadohaggakakSahadUmitro aparitrArthavisayasaGgo kaMci kAlaM napuMsagattAe jauvijaNa mohaviNivArayamaraurI de pamottUNa nit| . ACDE bhaarvaar| . D has everywhere *bau / . B *smiy| / D maut|

Page #180
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepeca tause ceva paNDAlamahiNiyAe kuchisi ratvigattAe uvavajihi ti| to viNiggayametto ceva paDhamabAlabhAvavattau bhuyaGgaDako marijaNa Usaditrasma ceva gamadAsaue dattiyAbhihANAe kucchisi napuMsagattAe avavajipi ti| tatro viNiggatro samANo nabandhI mahajo mavvaloyaparibhUtro kaSi kArya napuMsagattaM parivAliUNa payatte nayarAhe kimANuNA kAraukayasarauro paJcattamuvagachiUNa tause veva gabhadAmaue kucchisi itthiyattAe uvavannihi tti| samupatro ya pauDhasapo bhavismada ti| tatro ettheva nayare rAyamagge gacchantI, viyarieNa mattahatthiNa vAvAiyA samANai imamma caiva jamadivasma kAlacaNiyAbhihANAe bhAriyAe kuchisi ithigattAe uvavajihi ti| jAyA mamANau kameNa saMpattajovaNa / divA ya jasaditreNa jasarakhiyAbhihANamsa aJcannadAridAbhibhUSasya / ratthiyA kayapANiggahaNa bhAvanamattA hoUNa pasUisamaeM va . mahAvedaNAribhUyA kArya kAUNa majaNagae theva puttattAe uvavanidhi ti| uvavanI caso bAlabhAve ceva gandhAranibagAtauraMni khelamANo UsadinabhattuNA disAyanAmeNa 'riputto' ti giNihaUNa siroharAnibaddhagarayasikhAyalo darami parikipihira // ecapanakmANamevaM nivANaM / bhavitro ya eso mihigAmI tha, kevadhAma saMpattavautro ti|| 1 B niV, ACTo / Birr|

Page #181
285] paThamo bhvo| tatro mebhnniyN| bhayavaM, kahiM puNe so jalamaraNANataraM uvavanihi ti, kathA vA bauyasaMpattI' muttisaMpattau ya bhavismara / bhagavayA bhaNiyaM / suNa / jalamaraNANantaraM vANamantaresa vavanidhi ti| tatro 5 tamiva no pANandatitthayaramamauve mAmayamuhakappapAyavelabauyaM sammattaM pAvihida / tatro paugarasamAvako saMkhenesa samahatyiesa bhavaggahaNesa raheva gandhArajaNavae pAvijaNa naravadattaNaM amarateyavinAharasamaNagaNimamauve pavanijaNa pavana saMpattakevalo muttiM pAvismara ti / 5. tatro mameyaM mojaNa jAdho bhavetro, niyattA bhavacAragAtro mii| tatro aNunaviya jaNaNijaNae kAUNa jahoSiyaM karaNinna nikanto sugahIvanAmadheyarama bhagavatro randadAsagaNaparasma mamauve / tA evaM me nivveyakAraNaM ti // * guNoNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, kayatyo mi, mohaNaM nivveya15 kaarnnN| jaM puNa durma bhaNiyamAmi / jaa| mada mAmayaMmi "ThANe tasmovAe ya prbhmunnimnnie| egannamAhae supurimANa jalo tahiM jutto / ti zrA kiM puNa taM mAmayaM ThANaM, ko vA tasma mAho uvAco ti|| .. BRI ... 4 om. . caam| .P ACE bhapisipitA .. DE caam|

Page #182
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 285 vijayaseNeNa bhaNiyaM / mahArAya, mAmayaM thAma nAma, jatya pANiNo aTThavihakammamalakalaGkaviSpamukkA jammajarAmaraNaroyasoyAi'rahiyA niruvamanANadaMsaNasuhabhAdo pAyAmidauhamaLU kAlaM ciTThanti / taM puNa mayalAdUmayarayaNAyarehiM telokabandhavehiM surAsurapUdaehiM savvahiM bhaNiyaM damasma ceva / cohasa rajjamiyama khettalogarama cUDAmaNIbhayaM paramapayaM cAmaM ti| sAho uNa uvAtro imarama sampattanANacaraNalakaNo paDivAdo tti / emo ya gihidhammasAhudhammehiM vavayitro / tatya gihidhammo duvaalmviho| taM jahA / paJca praNabvayAI tili guNavvayAI cattAri sikAvayAI ti| mAhudhammo uNa / ' damaviho / taM jhaa| khantau ya mahavanavamuttau tavamaMjame ya bodhabve / maJcaM moyaM pAkiJcaNaM ca bambhaM ca jadUdhayo / eyasma uNa duvihasma vi dhammasma mUlavatyu sammattaM / ta puNo aNAdakammamaMtANaveDhiyarI janto dullahaM hava ni|" taM ca kammaM aTThA / taM jahA / nANAvaraNijnaM 'darimaNAvaraNijnaM veyaNijnaM mohaNijna pAuyaM nAmaM gotaM antarAyaM c| eyasma uNa nimittaM miccattaM pravANaM aviraI pamAno kamAyA jogA yti| egapariNAmasaMciyasma eyasma davihA , CDB add sanv| . CDE add nN| 1 AD are * CDE paaraavrtaar|. BD spaa|

Page #183
paThamo bhvo| Ii smkaayaa| taM jahA / uksomiyA va jahariyA yaM / tatya pAM jA mA ukkomiyA, mA tivvAsahapariNAmajaNiyANaM laahaar'r'ghr'r'ihaar'ghr'iissml niil saagr'iir'makoDAkoDautro, mohaNijasma mattari, nAmagoyANaM vomaM, tettauMsaM ca mAgarovamAI pAuyasma tti / jahavA uNa tahAvihapariNAmasaMciyasma veyaNIyamma bArasa muttA, nAmagoyANaM aTTa, memANaM bhinnamuhuttaM ti / evaMThiyasma ya imasma kammarama ahApavattakaraNeNa jayA ghaMsaNagholaNAe kahavi egaM sAgarovamakoDAkoDiM mottUNa memAno khaviyAtrI havanti tause vi 10 ya NaM thevamette khavie, tayA dhaNarAyadomapariNAmalakaNo nANAvaraNadarimaNAvaraNantarAyapaDivanna sahAyabhAvo mohaNaiyakampanivvattitrI aJcantadoSo kamyagaNThau havada / bhaNiyaM ca / gaNDi tti sudukSetro kakhaDaghaNarUDhagUDhagaNThi ny| jauvasma kammajaNitro ghaNarAyadomapariNAmo // 1 // taM ca patte mamANe asthi ege. jove je taM bhindada, asthi ege jauve ne no bhindaH / natya eMje se bhindaDa, se apuvakaraNeNaM bhindch| tatro tami bhitra samANe praNiyaTTIkaraNeNaM kamavaNasma dAvANa legademaM miksahapAyavasma niruva hathavIyaM maMmAracArayama mothAvaNasamatvaM cintAmaNirayaNamma ya 20.khar3ayabhAvaNayaM praNAmi saMsAramAyare apatnapuSvaM pamatthamA 1 Baabhaayo| . CDE Oft. / . CDE sdhre|

Page #184
80 smraaickhaa| smraahkhaa| saMkSepa tamohaNIyakammANuveyaNovamamalayasamutyaM pamamamaveyanivveyANakampAiliGga suhAyapariNAmarUvaM sammattaM pAuNara, talAhasamakAlaM ca duve nANaNi / taM jahA / madanANaM ca suyanANaM c| tatro taMmi patte samANe se jove bahuyakammamalamukke pAsabaniyamakavabhAve pasane saMvigge nibile aNakampApare jiNavayaNagaI / pAvihavada / bhaNiyaM ca / sammattaM uvamamamAiehi lakibjae uvAehiM / pAyapariNAmarUvaM bohi pamatTa jogehi // etya ya pariNamo khala jIvarama suho 7 hora vivetro| kiM malakalaGkamukkaM kaNayaM bhuvi mAmalaM hoI // 1. pathaIra ya kamANaM viyANiuM vA vivAgamasuhaM ti / avarakhe vi Na kuSpara uvamamatro madhyakAlaM pi // . naravibuhemaramokhaM dukhaM 'ciya bhAvatrI u mananto / saMvego na mokaM mottaNaM kiMci patthara / nArayatiriyanarAmarabhavesu nivveyatro vama dukhaM / akayaparaloyamaggo mamattavibhavegarahitro vi // dahaNa pANinivahaM bhaume bhavasAgaraMmi.dukattaM / pravisematro 'NukanyaM duhA vi mAmatyatro kuNA / / mantrada tameva maccaM nausara jaMjiNehi patrataM / sahapariNAmo 'mayaM ksaaivimottiyaarhitro|| .. 1. - Aom. all down to dukhI meN|

Page #185
paThamo bhvo| evaMvihapariNAmo mammahiTThI jiNehi patratto / eso ya bhavasamudaM lajAdU theveNa kAleNaM // to ya tose vi ya NaM ThiIe palibhovamapuDattamette khoNe paramatyatro suyarapariNAmagabhaM 'demaviraI paDivanai / taM 5 jhaa| thUlagapANAvAyaviramaNaM vA thUlagamumAvAyaviramaNaM vA thUlayAdattAdANaviramaNaM vA paradAragamaNaviramaNaM vA sadAramaMtosa vA aparimiyapariggahaviramaNaM vaa| se tha evaM demavirahapariNAmajutte paDiyaMtrANubbae bhAvo aparivaDiyapariNAme no khala mamAyarara dame ayaare| taM jahA / bandhaM vA vahaM * vA chaviccheyaM vA adabhArArovaNaM vA bhattapANavoccheyaM vA, * taha mahasabhakhANaM vA rahasmabhakANaM vA madAramantabheyaM vA momovaesa vA kUDalehakaraNaM vA, tahA teNahaDaM vA takkarapogaM vA viruddharanADakkama vA kUDaMtulakUDamANe vA tappaDirUvagavavahAraM vA, tA ittiriyapariggahiyAgamaNaM vA apariggahiyA 5 gamaNaM vA zraNakauDara vA paravivAhakaraNaM vA kAmabhogativAhitAsaM vA, tahA khettavatthupamANadakkama vA hiraNasuvarupamANAikkama vA dhaNadhannapamANAikkama vA dupayacauppayapamANAdakamaM vA kuviyapamANadalamaM vA; nahA a ya evaMjAdae saMbhAramAgarapiNDaNanimittabhUe sapariNAmabhAvatro va * no pAyarara ti / tahA dame eyArUve uttaraguNe va paDiva ___..... -- - ------- B *bhaargaa| D *vihN|

Page #186
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe naa| taM jahA / uDadisiguNabvayaM vA ahodisiguNabvayaM vA tiriyadisiguNabvayaM vA, tahA bhogovabhogaparimANalakaNaguNabvayaM vA uvabhogaparibhogaheukharakamAiparivanaNaM vA, tahA avajjhANAyariyapamAyAriyahiMsa'ppayANapAvakammovaemalakaNANatthadaNDavirahaguNavvayaM vA, tahA mAvajajogaparivananiraH / vajjajogapaDisevaNAlakaNasikhAvayaM vA, tahA dimivayagahiyasma disAparimANamma padadiNapamANakaraNademAvagAmiyasikkAvayaM vA, tahA zrAhArasarauramakArabambhAcaratravvAvAralakaNaposahasikAvayaM vA, tahA nAyAgayANaM kappaNijjANaM annapANAINaM davvANaM demakAsamaddhAmakArakamajuyaM parAe bhattaue pAyA- 10 pAgahaTAe saMjayANaM dANaM ti, irazakaNAtihisaMvibhAgasikAvayaM vA / se ya evaM kumalapariNamajutte paDivatraguNabdhayamikAvae bhAvo aparivaDiyaMpariNAme no rUlu mamAyarasa ime adayAre / taM jhaa| uDudisipamANAikkama vA ahodisipamANArakarma vA tiriyadisipamANAdakkama vA khettabuDi / / vA sadanantaraddhaM vA~, tahA macittAhAraM vA macittapaDibaDAhAraM vA appaulitromavibhakaNaM vA duSpaulizromabhikaNaM vA tucchomahimakaNaM vA, tA raGgAlakamaM vA vaNakamyaM vA mAgaDikammaM vA bhAjyika vA phoDiyaka vA dantavANij vA kesavANijnaM vA ramavANijnaM vA vimANijnaM vA jannapI- 10 1 C phaatt| BADiyA pappacorahita, ppossdhi| . CDE add mulaavaavivaa|

Page #187
266] paThamo bhvo| " lakamyaM vA 'nilaJchaNaka vA davaggidAvaNayaM vA asahaposae vA maradahatalAyamomaNayaM vA, tahA kandappaM vA kakRdayaM vA mohariyaM vA saMjuttAhigaraNaM vA uvabhogaparibhogAiregaM vA. tahA maNaduppaNihANaM vA viduSpaNihANaM vA kAyaduSpaNihAe * vA mAmAdyama sadUprakaraNaM vA mAmAdayasma praNavaTTiyasma karaNa vA, tahA prANavaNapatrogaM vA pesavaNapogaM vA maddANavAdatta vA. rUvANuvAittaM vA bahiyApoggalapakhavaNaM vA, tahA appa DilehiyaduppaDilehiyasenjAsaMthAradurUhaNaM vA appamajjiyaduSpa majjiyasejjAsaMthAradurUhaNaM vA appaDilehiyaduSpaDilehiyauccA. 10 rapAsavaNabigiccaNayaM vA appamajjiyaduppamajjiyauccAra pAma vaNavinizcayaM vA posahovavAsamma samma aNaNupAlaNayaM vA tahA macittanikhivaNayaM vA macittapihaNayaM vA kAlAdakkama vA paravavaemaM vAmachariyaM vA atre ya evaMjAie guNavvaya sikhAvayAiyAre nAyara / tatro NaM se "meyANarUvaMga 15 kappeNaM vihariUNa tause kamaTTiIe pariNAmaviseseNaM tami vA jamme aNegesu vA janmesu saMkhejjesa sAgarovamesu khaviesa samvaviralakaNaM khamAmahavajjavamuttItavasaMjamasacasoyAkiJcaNabambhacerarUvaM jarSi pAuNaH / tatrI evaM ceva uvasamaseDhI evaM ceva khavagaseDhi tti / bhaNiyaM ca / 1 AD ni., UE T. / . B inst end of my everywhere 10baba. . B ramenAkopa. yaa /

Page #188
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 261 mamattaMmi u laddhe paliyaputteNa sAvatro holA / caraNovasamakhayANaM mAgaramakhannaga honti // evaM apaDivaDie sampatte devamaNuyajamosu / anayara meDhivajnaM egabhaveNaM ca savvAI // tatro khavagaseDhiparimamattaue mAmayaM aNantaM kevalavaranANa- . damaNa pAuNada / tatro kameNaM khaviyasemabhavovaggAhikamase mabva kammaviSpamukke pAuNad sAmayaM thAma ti // etyantaraMmi ya guruvayaNAyalaNajaNiyasahapariNAmANaladaDabahukammendhaNeNaM bhAvo pavanasammattANuvva yaguNavyayamikAvayaguNaTANeNa bhaNiyaM guNaseNeNaM / bhayavaM, dhanno 'haM, jeNa mae 10 pAvamalapaskAlaNaM rAgAivima'ghAyaNaM pasamAdguNakAraNaM bhavacArayanimmAraNaM suyaM te vayaNaM ti / tA pAhamaha maMpayaM, jaM mae kAyadhvaM ti / ahavA kAiTuM ceva bhayavayA ! nA dehi me tAva gihidhammamArabhUe aNuvvayAie guNaTANe / guruNA bhaNiyaM 'kiccameyaM rataNyArimmaNaM bhavvasattANaM' ti; vihi- 1 // puvayaM dinANi se aNuvvayANi, aNumAmitro ya bahuvihaM / tatro vandiUNa paramabhaktaue saparivAraM guruM paviTTho nayaraM / kathabhoyaNovayAro va pariNayappAe diyahe puNo vi niggatro ti| vandiyA va NeNa devgurvo| kAloyamaNumAmitro ya guruNa / to ya kapi velaM panjuvAmija vihiNa guNo 10 | AC gvaav| . B niracArita, AC nrvaari|

Page #189
216] paThamo bhvo| 53 nayaraM paviTTho tti / evaM ubhayakAlaM garudaMsaNatanvayaNasuNaNamokhamaNuhavantarama aIyo mAso, pariNatro se dhammo / kappamamattaue ya go anatya bhayavaM vijayaseNAyarizro ti // tatro adakkannesu kavayadiNesu rANo guNaseNamma pAmA5 yatalasaMThiyasma kahavi mojaNa hAhAravagabhiNaM maraNanaravaNo 'viva payANaDhakkaM saMsArarakasamma 'viva aTTahAsa jauvaloyamma viva. pamAyacariyaM mayagaDiNDimamaiM, pecchiUNa taM kayantavasavattiNaM caupurisadhariyakAyaM kandanta bandhujaNaparivAriyaM savaM paramasaMvegabhAviyamadasma indayAlamarimajIvaloyamavagacchiUNa 10 dhammajmANajalapakAliyapAvalevarama samuSyannA cintA / anhe vi evaM ceva maraNadhamANe ti| aho Nu khalu evaM virasAvamANe jIvaloe te dhannA, je telokkabandhubhae acintacintAmaNisanihe paramarisimanvadesie dhamme kayANurAyA agAravAmAzro aNagAriyaM pavvayanti / to ya pANavahamumAvAyadattA15 dANamehuNapariggahavirayA bAyAlIsemaNadosaparisuddhapiNDagga hiNo saMjoyaNAipaJcadosarahiyamiyakAlabhaudaNo paJcamamiyA tiguttA niraspAravayaparipAlaNatyameva iriyAsamiyAdUpaNuvausabhAvaNovaveyA aNamaNa mUNoyariyAdapAyacittaviNayAdsabAhirabhintaratavoguNappahANA mAmAyANegapaDimAdhAriNo 1 BD viss| Ays, D *paripariyaM / . CB *mubI, BD morI, A * /

Page #190
54 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 320 vicittadavyAbhiggaharayA apahANaloyaladdhAvaladdhavittiNo nippaDikamasaraurA mamataNamaNi muttaleTukaJcaNA, kiM baDaNA, aTThArasasaulaGgamahasmadhAriNo uvamAIyavibuhajaepasithapamamasahamameyA praNegagAmAyaranagarapaTTaNamaDambadoNamurmanivemasayasaMkulaM viharijaNa meiNiM, micchatta paGkamaggapaDibaddhe ya / maddhammakahaNadivAyarodaeNaM bohiUNa bhavvakamakhAyare, mahAtavacaraNaparikamiyamaraurA jiyovaguNa maggeNa kAlamAse kAla kAUNa pAtrovagamaNeNa dehaM paricayanti / to aI pi yANiM imeNa ceva vihiNa dehaM paricasaM ti / patto ya mae bhavasayasahasmadulaho mayalaloyAloyadivAyaro / ' mAmayasuhappayANekakappapAyavo mayalatelokkaniruvamacintAmaNau viyaDasaMmArajavahipoyabhUtro dhanyasArako bhayavaM vijayaseNAyariyo ti| atro pavabbAmo dhaurapurisaseviyaM kamavaNadAvANakhaM eyasma samauve mahApavvannaM ti| cintiUNa mahAvithA NeNa subuddhipamuhA mNniyo| kahiyo ya tesiM niya- 15 thaapipyaayo| to tappasaGgo vovaladdhajiNavayaNamArekiM bhaNiyaM ca tehiM / aho mahApurimasahAvANurUvaM deveNa mantiyaM / kharapavaNacAciyakSiNajalamayAgayacandabimbapaJcami jauvakSoe kiJcameyaM bhaviyANaM, prabhAsahaM mA kareha paDibandhaM ti| acaM AC om. yh, D bas Alfin i 1 B.viSA 1 P CDE add AC add am

Page #191
212] paThamo bhvo| c| deva, ko nAma kasmad sahitaNaM pavajijaNaM taM palittajAlAvalauparigayAtrI gehAnI nausarantaM vaare| palitaMca 'savvadakhajalaNeNa saMsAragehaM ti| tA bahumayaM nAma amhA meyaM devasma vvsiyN| asamatyA va anhe buddhivihaveNa 5 bhavatro maraNaM nivAre ti| tatrI rANA eyamAyalijaNa "evameyaM ti, 'ko tune mottaNa mama ano hito' ahiNandijaNa sabaGamANaM paTTamuhakamaleNaM davAviyaM zrAghosaNApuSvayaM mahAdAnaM; kArAviyA bhattivihavANurUvA jiNAyaya NAIsa aTThAhiyA mahimA; mammANitrI ya paNadUvaggo, bahu1. mANiyA paurajaNavayA, divaM candaseNabhihANamma jeTTaputtamama ralaM, paDivannA bhAvatrI pvvnnaa| 'sue ya do gamimmAmi, jatya bhayavaM vijayaseNAyaritro' ti cintijaNa Thio vivitademaMmi maparAyaM paDimaM // do ya so aggisamatAvaso apaDikkanno ceva tanniyA15 NAzro kAlaM kAUNa vijukumAresu divaDapalizrovamaTTiI devo jAno ti| divo ya teNa uvazvego 'kiM mae iyaM vA jaTuM vA dANaM vA divaM, jee mae esA divyA devaDDI patta' tti / pAbhodano geNa puvvajammavuttanno, kuvitro va uvariM guNameNasma / vihaGgeNAhodajaNa Ago tasma samovaM * diDo va NeNa parimaM Thio gunnsenno| to va | AD Tapet p BD om. CE vrst instead of want freti

Page #192
56 samarAiccakA / [ saMkSepe 313-343 paDimaM Thiyassa teNaM viubviyA ko mUDhahiyae / nirayANalajaliya sihA' aghorA paMsubuTTi ti // taue ya DabjhamANo zraNAulaM garuyasattasaMpanno / cinte bhAviyamaNo dhammaMmi jiNappaNIyaMmi // sArauramANasehiM dukehi abhiyaMmi saMsAre / sulahamiNaM jaM dukaM dulahA saddhammaparivattI // dhano'haM jeNa mae aNorapAraMmi bhavasamuddami / bhavasya mahAdulahaM laddhaM saddhammarayaNamiNaM || eyasma pabhAveNa pAlijjantasma sad payatteNaM / jammantaraMmi jaubA pAvanti na dukhadogacaM // tA eso ciya saphalo majjhamaNAyaraNadoSaparihauNo / saddhammalAbhagastro jammo nAmi saMsAre || viliha ya majjha hiyayaMmi jo kI tassa zraggisamma sma / paribhavAvuSpA tava kajjaM kathaM pacchA // * ehiM puNa paDivanno mettiM savvesu deva jIvesu / jiNavayaNAzro hayaM viseso zraggisAMmi // 1 D* mizrA, niva / yaso sahapariNAmo teNaM viNivA u pAveNaM / mariNaM vavanno devo sohama kapaMni // * zraha sAgarovamAU jAzro candANaNe vimAmi / devANupattivihiM samAsazro ettha bucchAmi // 1 B ciMmi, D ciMtiMtu / 10 15

Page #193
10 15 paThamo bhava / zroNaM ciya jaha te havanti jaM ca 'ccharAdazro tesiM / nivvantanti'yare jaha paramaM devassa kara NijjaM // jaha mehAsaNitiyasindacAvaviNa saMbhavo ho / gayAMmi khaNeNa tahA devANa vi hoda uppattau // so puNa mottamaM dehaM vimalaMmi devasya Nijje / nivvatte sarIraM divvaM zrantomujatteNaM // taMmi mamayami tattha ya gAyanti maNoharA geyAhUM / kusumapayaraM suyanti ya 'sabhamarayaM tiyasavilayAzrI // naJcanti divvaviSbhamasaMpAdayatiyasako uhalAzro / vajjantavivihamaNahara timarovINA sAhAzrI // devAya harimiyamaNa karenti kiTTamohaNAyaM ca / muNiU tasma jammaM sudamahaM sayalabhuvaNaMmi // yo vi ya kAmaguNe maddaSphAmaramarUvagandhe ya / divve bhramaNavanto hiTTo uTThe savarAhaM // surayaNanayaNANando divkaM devasuyaM zrahikhivanto / bhAsuravarabondidharo saMpulo sArayamasi vva // tiyamavilayA tattha ya ta hiyaM laDahAu maravayaNehiM / jayajayajayati nandA thunti hiTThAu eehiM || tithamA vi paramaciTThA gaNDayalA vaDiyakuNDalunjoyA / 1 CE savibhamayaM B sambhanaM / ACE jA / PACE uhi B uci / 4 ABD vetriya / 57

Page #194
smraaickhaa| suratarukumamAharaNa namanti jayamahahalabola // yaha taM divvapariyaNaM davaNaM loyaNeNa saMbhanto / dinnaM huyaM va kiM me damaM phalaM janma divvaM ti // kAUNa ya evogaM divvaNaM zrohiNA visaddheNaM / muNiUNa sucariyaM to kare yaha devakaraNijnaM // sAsayajiNapaDimANaM pUyaM pUyAraho mhaarm| potthayarayaNaM ca tahA vAera muttametaM tu // aha niyamasundarautro nijiymuhyndcndbimbaashrii| pauNunnayasupamAhiyavarathaNaharabandhuraGgotro // tivalItaraGgabhaGguramajjhavirAyantahArarambhAtro / muhalaramaNahindiyavitthilaniyambabimbAnI // tattatavaNijnamantrihamaNaharathorogajuyalakaliyAtro / nahayandamamunoviyakummutrayacaSaNamohAtro // gADhaparitrosapamariyavisAmamiGgArabhAvarAtro / pecchA samUmiyAtrI vAhammasaliyamaNAzrI // kiMkaragaNe ya bhaNiyaM aNurate divvavihavasaMpanne / tiyamabhavaNAi pechA gramiya iya jaMpire paDahe // tiyasaviSayApi samartha jymhpnnaamiyppbhaavaahiN| moSaNaviyaskaNAhiM pechA to tiyamabhavaNAraM // vitvisamaragayamikSAsaMcavasaMjaNiyaviyaDapoDhAdaM / 1 B potycry|

Page #195
paThamo bhyo| 58 mnnirynnkhdymnnhrphlihaamnnibhittijuttaaii| verukhiykhmbhvidyvicittvr'maalibhciymyaaii| taha divva khaggacAmarapajjutta kuDantarAlAI / vrvivihdevchndyvirdypaalaasmaahaar| parilambiyapaTuMsuyamuttAvakhijaNiyamohAI // tiyasataskusumamaNDiyakuTTimasakantabhamaravandrAI / dhUvaghaTiyAulAI parilambiyarayaNadAmAI // pA tesu tiyamasundarinivaheNa samaM puraasukypusso| ciTTar paritahamaNo bhuJjanto divvavarabhoe // bhujiMsa so vi dibve bhoe candANaNe vimANaMmi / surasundarauhi marddhi jahicchie mAgaramaNUrNa // guNaseNacagmisamA jaM bhaNiyamihAmi taM gayamiyANiM / mauhANandA ya tahA jaM bhaNiyaM taM nisAmeha // 1 B saamniy| * CB *tunraashaaii| 1Bbhvaarp| M ACE jiMta, B muNjiy|

Page #196
// bauyo bhvo|| atthi daheva jambuddauve dauve varavidehe khette aparimiyaguNanihANaM tiyamapuravarANugAri unnANArAmabhUmiyaM samatthameNitizcayabhUyaM jayauraM nAma nayaraM ti| jattha surUvo ubalanevatyo kalAviyaskaNo lajjAluzrI mahilAyaNo, jatya ya paradAraparibhomi kilovo, paraSiddAvaloyaNami andho, / parAvavAyabhAsaNaMmi mUtro, paradavvAvaharaNaMmi saMkuciyahatyo, parokyArakaraNekkataliccho purisvggo| tatya ya nisiyanikvaDDiyAminihaliyadariyariuhatthimanthaucchaliyabahalaruhirArattamuttAhalAkusuma payaracciyamamarabhUmibhAno gayA nAmeNa purimadatto ti| devI ya me mayajanteuraNahANA sirikantA 1. nAma / so ramAe saha nirukme bhoe bhujjisu / yo ya mo candANaNavimANahivaI devo prahAuyaM pAliUNa to cutro sirikannAe game upavano tti| diTTo ya pAe suviNayaMmi taue ceva rayaNaue nimamihimihAjAsamarisakesarasaDAbhArabhAsuro vimalaphalihamaNimilAnihamahaMsahAradhavalo prApi- 1 // jasasupasataloyaNo miyAle hAmarimaniggayadAr3ho piDala-. maNaharavacchatyalo prataNuthamanjhabhAtrI suvatiyakaThiNakari 1 A prssiy|

Page #197
-20] boyo bhvo| yaDo prAvaliyadohabaGgalo 'suparaTThioramaMThANa, kiM bahuNA, savvaGgasandarAhirAmo mauhakimorago vayaNeNamuyaraM pavisamANo tti| pAmiUNa ya taM suhaviddhavAe jahAvihiNA siTTho dadayasma / teNa bhaNiyaM / aNeyamAmantapaNivayacalaNajuyalo mahArAyamaharama nivAsaTTANaM putto te bhavismada / to mA taM paDisuNejaNa jahAsuhaM ciTThad / patte ya uciyakAle mahApurimagabhANubhAveNa jAtro se dohalo / jahA demi mabvasattANamabhayadANaM dauNaNAhakivaNANaM ca ismariyasaMpayaM jadUjaNANaM ca uvaTThambhadANaM mavvAthayaNANaM ca karemi pUyaM ti| nivetro 10 ya damo taue bhattArasma / amahiyajAyahariseNaM saMpADino . tennN| tasma saMpAyaNeNa jAtro mahApamozro jaNavayANaM / avi ya savva ciya dhanANaM hora avasthA parokyArAe / bAlamasimma va udatro jaNamma bhuvaNaM payAseda // 15 to jahAsuheNa dhammanirayAeM parovayAramaMpAyaNeNaM sukhaddha janmAe padakantA nava mAmA aTThamarAndiyA / tatro pasatthe tihikaraNamuttajoe sukumAlapANipAyaM mayalajaNamaNorahehiM devI mirikantA dArayaM pasUtha tti / nivedo rakho suhakari yAbhihANae dAmiyAe puttajayo / paritaTTho rAyA, divaM 2.. taue paarishromiyN| kArAviyaM ca bandhaNamoyaNAsyaM 1 CE pari.. . CE parahamA va rA.

Page #198
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 20 karaNina, pavattA va nayare mahANando, moSAviyA 'nayarimaggA, pasamAvitro ro kuDumajaleNaM, viSpadalAI ruNTAmayaramaNAhAI vicittakusumAI, kayAtrI haTTabhavaNasohAtro, pahabhavaNesu samAiyAraM 'maGgalatarAI, maharisaM ra nacciyaM rAyajaNanAgarehiM ti| evaM ca padiNaM mahAmahantamANanda- 5 mokhamaNuhavantANaM akvanto pddhmmaamo| paTTAviyaM ca se nAma bAlasma suviNayadaMmaNanimitteNaM mauho tti / so ya visiTuM pulaphalamaNuhavanto prabhaggamANapasaraM paNaHNaM maNorahehiM payANa puSaNa jovvaNamaNuvamamohaM kalAkalAvaparivaDiyacchAyaM / / jaNamaNanayaNANandaM cando bva kameNa saMpatto // annayA ya saMpattajovaNamma kusamacAvasma vihiyayANakUlo taruNajaNahiyayANandayArI Ago vsntsmtro| jattha mavisesaM kusumamayakodaNDamaNDalIsaMdhiyamicaumuho rahe daMmijaNa jaNahiyayAI vidhiuM paryato mynno| praNataraM ca tasma 1 // caiva jayajayamaddo va koilAhiM katro kolAhalo, virahaggiujyantapahiyasaMghAyadhUmapaDale va viyambhiyaM sahayAresu bhamarajAlaM, gayavadayAmamANajalaNehi viva palittaM disAmaNDalaM kiMsuyakusumehiM ti / tatro evaMvihe vasantasamae mo moha 1 B .raammaa| . Bom. . A om. LACE .yti|

Page #199
35] bobo bhvo| kumAro aNeyataruNajaNaveDiyo mahAvibhUe kesinimittaM go' pamudayaparaDayAmahaNiyataruNojaNacittavibhamukhovaM surahimalayapavaNapaNaccAviyakusamabharabhannamANalayAviDavijAlaM mayamuyamuhalamajayarakulovagIyamANaggasohaM vAmaharaM piva * vasantalachaue kolAsundaraM nAma ubjANaM, pavatto ya kauliu vicittakolAhiM ti| divA ya teNa tattha ujjANe nAdUdUradesasaMThiyA kusumaparimalasuyandhaveNimayarAvalau vidumalayAyamba hatyapallavA ubvellantakomalataNubADalayA rambhAkhambhamaNa harorujuyalA thalakamalArattakomalacalaNajuyalA ujnANadevaya * bva uulacchipariyariyA niyamAulagarama ceva mahAmAmantamma lacchikannAbhihANamma dhUyA mahiyaNamahiyA vamantakaulamaNu havantI kusumAvalI nAma knngaa| tatro taM daTTaNamaNantabhavabhattharAgadoseNa mAhilAsaM pulodyaa| diTTo ya eso vi taue to "vibhAgApo tasma bhameNa ceva turiytriy|| mosarantaue kusumaavlaue| cintiyamimaue / kaha kolAsandarujmANamma rathayAe bhayavaM mayaraddhano vi etyeva kolAsuhamaNuhavara ti| etthantaraMmi bhaNiyA piyaMkarAbhihANAe ceDIe / mAmiNi, pralaM alamomakaNeNa ; eso khu rAdo purisadattasma putto taha ceva piuchAgamasaMbhavo mauho nAma kumAro ti| 1 CE add Tryaa| . B prigyaa| . CE syaa| CE smy-mtt| / Badas pi|

Page #200
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 31 paDhamAgamaNakayapariggaraM ca mAmiNiM 'evamosakamANiM pecciya mA pradakhilaM ti saMbhAvismada / tA ciTThiyau daha, kaurava damasma mahANubhAvasma rAyakanocitro uvyaaro| to harimavamapuladayaGgIe savinamaM mAhilAmaM ca avalodaUNa kumAraM bhaNiyaM dmaue| halA piyaMkarie, tamaM ceva'ttha kusalA ; tA / niveehi, kiM mae eyasma kAyabvaM ti / taue bhnniyN| sAmiNi, paDhamAgayAtro anhe; tA alaMkarAvIyau zrAmaNapariggaheNaM imaM paema eso, kaurau se majaNajaNANa saMbandhapAyavabIyabhUyaM sAgayaM, dijjau me sahattheNa kAlociyaM vamantakusumAbharaNamaNAhaM tambolaM ti| kusumAvalaue bhaNiyaM / halA, na 10 makuNomi adUsaJjameNa imaM eyamma kAuM; tA tamaM ceva ettha kAyociyaM karehi ti| etthantaraMmi ya patto tamuddesa kumaaro| tatro maniUNamAM bhaNiyo piyaMkaraue / sAgayaM ravira hiyasma kusumacAvarama, daha uvavisau mahANubhAvo / tatro so saparitrosaM si vihamiUNa 'pAmi yara ahaM 15 ettiyaM kArya ravirahitro, na uNa saMpayaM' ti bhaNiUNamuvaviTTho / uvaNIyaM ca piyaMkariyAe mAhavaukusumamAlAsaNAraM kaladhoyamayataliyAe tambolaM, gahiyaM ca teNa / etyantaraMmi a akssmii naabhiibaatmiiy' aanlimin inbissmii saMbharAyo nAma kbnneurmhlgo| diTThA 'ya teNa mANu- 1 1 Bom. . CE priyaar| . Bom.

Page #201
boyo bhyo| rAyaM apecAmakipeziehiM kumAramavaloeko kuraamaavlii| cintiyaM ra ainn| samAgatro mayaNo raIe, para vihI aNuvattismAda / tatro pacAsatramAgaruNa kumAramahiNandiya bhaNiyaM maMbharAyaNeNaM / vakra, kusumAvali', devI muttAvako prANaveda 'paciraM kauziyaM, mA sarIrakhedo ne bhavismada; tA laDaM bhAgantavya' ti| tatro mA ' jatramA pANavera' ti bhaNijapA masaMbhama kumAramavaloeko niggayA ubjANatrI, pattA va kumAraM caiva cintayantI niyygehN| to devi pamijaNamArUDhA dantavalahiyaM / tatro kumAraM va aNusarantau vimukkadohanaumAsA masuvaviThThA pannAsayaNijne, visabjiyo ya taue samApiuM mhostyo| paha seviu payattA meja praNavarayamukkhanaumAmA / mayaNamassaliyamaNa niyakamjaniyatavAvArA // nAlihA cittayAM na ya'GgarAyaM kare krnniy| nAhilamara pAhAraM ahiNandA ne ya niyabhavaNaM // cirapariciyaM pi pADhara ne va suyamAriyANa saMghAcaM / kolAvera maNahare jule na ca bhavaNakalAse // viharara na hamiyatale manjara na va gehadauhiNae u| 'pArera ne ya vauNaM pattaja pi na kre| na va kandueNa kolara bajamakara ne ca bhUmaNakalAvaM / 1.B.jii| . Baa /

Page #202
smraahckhaa| (saMkSepe hariNi va habhaTThA aNumaramANau tayaM ceva // . khaNabaDUnayaNapamarA avamA khaNadhariyadohanaumAsA / khabaruddhadehaceTThA khajaMpiravAyamuhakamalA / etyantaraMmi tause dhAvaue niyasayA smaannttaa| nAmeNa mayaNalehA bauyaM hiyayaM va jA taue / jahA / kolAsundaranANagamaNakolAe daDhaM parimmantA kusamAvalI, laDaM ca taue pajna visabjiyAtro mahautro; tA gipihajaNa paviralajalamittaM tAliyaSTaM bandheUNa kavayakapparavauDagANi uvamapyAhi eyaM ti / mamAemANantaraM ca maMpAiyajaNaNivayaNa rasantamaNineurA pattA kusumAvalIsamauvaM / saharimA mayaNalehA / diTThA ya taue varamayaNIyamajhagayA gurucintAbharanaumaI aGgaM vahantI kusumAvali ti / tatro paNAlavaNamuNiyasutrabhAvAe vivattA mayaNale haae| mAmiNi, kimevamubbiggA viya lakhauyami, kinna saMpanA te gurudevayANaM pUyA, kintra sammANiyAtro mahotro, kinna kathA / patthijaNapaDivattau kinna gahiyo kalAkalAvo, kina parituTTho ne guruyo, kinna viNotro ne parivAro, kivANaratto mahosatyo, kinna saMjAyada te mamauhiyaM ti| pANaveu mAmiNaNe, jara kahauyaM na hora / to kusamAvasaue mamaMbhama mahatyeNa palae saMjamejaNa bhANayaM / asthi ra 1 D ssisi| # AD om. A saMpA / YAD ndd A sa em|

Page #203
boyo bhyo| pithamahaue vi nAma prakaraNIyaM / tA suNa / kusumAvazyaparismameNa me arakalA viya saMvuttA / tabbaNio ya paripauDeda meM priyaavaannlo| tabimittA ca viyambhara anesa arii| na uNa kiMci anaM ugveyakAraNaM lakhami tti| mayaNalehAe bhaNiyaM / jada evaM, tA geSaha tAva kapparavauDagANi, parivauemi te kaulAkheyanausahaM angg| kusumAvalIe bhnniy| kiM me eyAvatthaM gayAe kapparavauDaehiM, pralaM ca parivaura eNa / ehi gacchAmo baalkyauhryN| tatya mannaukarehi me attharaNaM, jeNa tahiM gayAe aved emo 1. pariyAvANalo ti| tI mayaNalehAe bhaNiyaM / jaM mAmiNa praannve| gayAtrI ya mabhavaNujANatilayabhUyaM bAlakayalIharayaM / sabjaukayaM ca se mayaNale hAe sundaramatthuraNaM / nivannA ya tattha kusumaavlau| samappiyANi" se kappUrabauDayANi / vaumammakahAsAvajaNiyaparizrosaM ca tAliyaNTega vaudaumAraddhA 1 // mynnlehaa| kusumAvacau purNa ayaNDadivasubaDaMkArA mihu yamukkhanaumAsa taM caiva hiyayasamabhUyaM puNo puNe aNusarantI ciTThaH / tatro mayaNalehAe cinniyN| kiM puNa ramaue imamma annahAviyArabhAvasma kAraNaM ti! puchiyA ya taue| mAmiNi, patte imaMmi taruNajaNavibhamunotramAgare vasantasamae kiM tamae . 1 D me paripora naavaaylo| * Baa . D om. . Csamavizati

Page #204
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe - ava kauzAsandaraM gacchantaue gayAe vA tatva pariyaM dihaM ti| tatro mayaNavatyAsahAvI va vAmataNeNaM mayaNasma praNabhiSNeyaM pi bhaNiyaM kusmaavliie| mahi, diTThI mae kolAsundarakANaMmi raravirahitro viva kusamAuho rogiyoviSoro viva mayalaJco paricattamaro viva kAmapAlo sacauviutto viva purandaro taviyatavaNijamarimavalo mahamaUha maJjariyarakSaNASivibhAtrI sunigUDhamirAsaMdhANe' aNubaddhapiNDiyAbhAtro maNaharamaUrajA anonigUDhajANasaMdhANo mayaravayaNAgArajANumatyatro sandarasasaMgorujuyalo vizlakaSiyaDAbhotro maNaharataNumanAbhAtro pauNavitthilava- 1. tyaso ubayasihara parivahusabAGaguyalo "aNuvvaNakopparavibhAno pauNapakoDadeso bhAjANulambiyapasatyalezAvibhUmiyakarathalo prAyambataliNakarabaho susamAuttAharapuDo mamasamaMgayadhavaladasaNo bhAratatibhAga dohavilAlaloyaNe utAmAmiyAmo viulaniDAlavaDo samAuttakalapAmo kamiNa- " samiNikuglikuntasamAro' candaNakayArAtrI vimaladurAlaniyaMsaNo mahalamuttAilamAlAvihasiyamiroharo vimalacUDArayaNapasAyiuttimaGgo-kiMbahuNa jaMpieNa-vaM piva rUvarasa lAvalaM piva lAyajasma sundaraM piva sandaramA jovaNaM piva 1 B piriss| 1D *sNddaav| * GE gunb-anussaasn| (DpAro, B baayo| . . CED add pApAna / Drora . ORD ter

Page #205
boyo bhyo| joSaNA maNoraho viya. maNorahANaM mahArAyasama puttoM maurakumAro ti| tatro suNiyAmahA vidhArabhAvanibandhaNAe pikSiyaM mayaNale haae| gaNe kha gamiNaue aNurAtro / aAvA na kamalAvaraM vajiva lacI anatya abhiramA / tama vica bhagavatro aNAsa viya sa na evaM vabjiya annA 'sapiya ti| cinijaNa jNpiymimaue| mAmiNi, sundarI so kumAro niyagaNehiM / jahA uNa ajjamabuddho mae 0, maNagayAe rAhaNa maha mantayanto satro, jara taMtahA bhavismara, to ramaNAho viya pavANe mayAsundarI 5. bhavisAda tti / kusumAvalaue bhaNiyaM 'ki sutro' ti / taue bhnniy| evaM sutro| anjasabuddhiNa bhaNiyaM / deva, mahArAyapurimadattasma maukumArasma kara kusamAvarSi maggamANama gAco aNubandho / daDhaMca teNa etva yuttante va bhaNiyo ni 'nahA tumae kAthavaM, jahA emA kusamAvasau marimANeNaM kumAramauheNaM maMjumbara' li| aca, deva, na taM vajiya kusumAvalaue aSo upiyo ti // etvamAraMmi sambAharimanibharAe kiMpi abhaSaNaivaM bhavatyanAraM pAvijaNa pakSiyakovakArasaMpASaNeNa padaparimavayaNAe bhaSivaM samAvalaue / halA asaMparapasAviNi, kimevamevaM pnycvsi| mayayatAe A. om. piyaar| OE mi| . D * Dance

Page #206
smraaickhaa| [saMkSe bhaNiyaM / mAmiNi, kiM vA etya asaMbaddhaM ti / kiM aNuciyA mANasamaranivAmiNo rAyahamI 'varasamma / tatrI deveNa bhaNiyaM / bho subuddhi, pahavara mahArASo mama pANaNaM pi| to subuddhiNA bhaNiyaM / deva, juttameyaM ti // evaM ca jAva baumatyamantieNaM ciTThanti, tAva bhAgayA ujANavAlI pallaviyA nAma ceddge| vitratA va taue kusumAvatI / sAmiNi, devI prANaveda / gaccha tamaM dantavalahiyaM, jatro prANa deveNa 'adhna savimemamohAsaMpAthaNAbhirAmaM sabjeyavyaM bhavaNullANaM, ettha kila mahArAyaputteNa mauhakumAreNa bhAganavyaM ti| tatro eyamAyaliya 'caM devI prANaveda' ti maharimaM gayA dantavalahiyaM // etro ya sabjiyaM bhavaNubbANaM / tatro ya mAyaraM uvaNimantijaNa kusumAvalaudaMgaNUsuthayAe abhiSpeyAgamaNo ceva pANautro mohkumaaro| katro se bhoyaNasaMpAthaNArao vayAro / pachA paviTTho bhavaNuSvANaM / diTTho ya teNa gihamAriyArAvamuhalo darakhAsayAmaNDavo navavaro viva bhArattapallavanivasaNovamoritro asoSanivaho, caDulakalahaMsavAliyakamajora va bhavaNadauhiyAnaciNivaNamaNDo, "maDayaraparajayArAvamuhato va sahayAranikurumbo, kusamamaGapANamutyabhamira bhamarAliparicaritro ya mAivaukhayAmaNDavo', nAgavalaunivAsamAliziyo va pUga 1 D* hasayasa, B kama mgm| . paapiyo| 1) kamaloyaramaH / / BD HIRO, ABCE *mukhato, D* muruSA 5. A bhamarosiriyato, D vmroshiprisso| B mAgyo.

Page #207
65] bobo bhvo| 'phalIpayaro, suyanvaparimalAvAsiyadimAmaNDako ya kukumagochaniyaro', maDaramArayandoliro va loyaNasuhano kayasIharatro ti| Thio ya mAhavaulayAmaNDavaMmi // pratyantarami ya mayaNalehAe * bhaNiyA kusumaavtii| mAmiNi, mahANabhAvANaM suyaNabhAvAtro puvanimpattio ceva saMbandho hoi| mo ceva uciyamaMbhAmaNa phulla tambolappayANaraNA payAmivara ti| tA pemehi se marorapauttipucchaNApuSvayaM eyaMmi kAle amaMbhAvaNijnabhAvaM sahatyAroviyapiyaGgamaJcarIkalAvayaMsa komalamAgavallaudalamaNAhaM ca tambola ahiNavuSpa ANi ya kalolayaphalAI niyakalAkomalapisuNagaM ca kiMci tahArUvaM accherayabhUyaM ti / tatro kusumAvalIe bhnniyN| jaM piyamahi te paDihAyada, taM mayaM va aNuciTTa pithshii| tatro mayaNalehAe valiyAmamuggaya cittavaDiyaM ca uvaNejaNa bhaNiyA kusumaavlii| mAmiNi, cittANarAI kha so jaNo; tA Alihau etva mAmiNau mamANavara iMsayaviuttaM tahasaNasaNaM ca rAyahamiyaM ti| tatro muNiyamayaNale hAbhipAyAe Imi vihamijaNa prAlihiyA taue mahovaravA rAyamiyA / mayaNalehAe vi va avatyAsUyagaM se lihiyaM dama uvari "duvaIkhaNDaM / jahA 1 BD priyaa| . B niv| . A adds pAsaNa / * Dalds its , D*yNs| ) piyAaura privaar| * DE bttiyaa| C D pani, B dur|

Page #208
samarAhakA / [saMkSepe / ahiNavanehanimavaSTiya nirupaaypnniyaa| saragamuNAlavilayagAmadhi virAra mndaakssinnaavissaa| dAhiNapavaNavijayakamabAtharae vi adibadiDiyA / piyasaMgamakae na. uttayAra kaha vararAyahaMsiyA // "to ghettaNa evaM cittavahivaM pumvavakSiyaM ca pADalaM gayA mAivauSadhAmaNDavaM mynnless| 'kusumAvazopiyasahi' ti pariSaNako muNiUNa sAyaramabhindiyA kumAreNaM / tatro sasaMbhamaM tama palaNajuyalaM paNamijaNa bhaNiyaM mynnlejaae| mahArAyaputta, 'cittANurAI tuma' ti to pittANurAraNae ahaM tujha pauttinimittaM pesiyA rAbadhUpAe kusumAvalaue, tahA sahatyArovithANurAeNa ya emA ahiNavuSpanA pithAmacarI niyanAgavazausamuSpabadasamahagdhaM ca tambola pakSiNabuSpabANi kalolayaphasAI 'eyA ki ravimiTThANaM dibati, tA tumaM vaM joggo' ti kalikaNa pesicAI mAmiNagae, emA vi pittagayA rAyahaMsiyA pAvaDa te saNa- / / "araviM ti| bhagimuvaNaivAI ra taue| to kumAreNa mArisavaM ginijaNa kathA ko pithajumacarI zrAvaula mokSa, samANivaM ca tamboja, amariyamAyArimeNa pacorayA rApArivA, vArayaM ca se avatthAsUdhagaM uvariziriSa duiigii| natro tambolasamAgaNapancAlavayaNathAemaghaNaviyA- 10 D bAya, CE nivpmaa| .. AC dy.| . AB 01 / 7 Dam / .. BD IN ACD vaSareSa.

Page #209
1..] poSo bhyo| roca parikalanaviSayamaDarakara bhaNiyaM ca nnenn| ho se pittkom| aA kiM puNa daMsaNAcI cava muNijamANa vi avatthA rameNa puNarattovadhAsametteNa duvAkhaNa sUdayA / mayaNalelAe bhnniyN| mahArAyautta, na emA sAmiNagae sUrayA, kiMtu evamAlizviM pavijaNa mae kayaM umaM duIvarSa ti| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / jujara paDhamacihiyaM daepa sapiyANaM avatthANuvAthakaraNaM ti| maggiyA' aiNa pttlkttrau| kapitro va nAgavalaudale rAyamithAva sthANuruvo vararAyasaco, phuTakarA pa emA hiSaya saMvASaNa1. nimittaM gAha ti / bahA marijae na saMpattI piyAe kakhijaNa esa vrhNko| pArera kahavi pANe paNukUlanimitajoeNa // to niyamiroharAyo "posArijaNa divA ramaue timAhasArabhayA pArikosiyaM muttAvato, samappiyaM ca 11 naagvlaudsN| isa vihasijaNa bhaNiyA va essaa| vattamvA tumae kuchamAvalI / bA / atyi pahANaM-daDaM cittANurAyo, supiSaM tamae ima, vinAyaM ca bahiM pi te cittakosalaM; tA puNe puNe evaM ceva pitANurArako bama niSitakomabAramaevaM pAen 'karibApi li| to 'jamA rAbatto pANavera' ti bhaNijaNa paNamapuSavaM niggayA | Dom. . ACE add as * DjvArikA A saMDAvara / BD rAzi

Page #210
98 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 1.. mayaNalehA, pattA va kusumAvalImamauvaM / pArakiSo taue 'jahAvatto buttanno, samappiyaM naagvlaudlN| diDo ya kusamAvasaue varasaMmatro, vAdayA ya gAhA, paritaTThA piyaeNaM // . evaM ca para diNaM mayaNamaragoyarAvaDiyajamaNANandayArekiM vinAharIcakvAyamaDayara pamucittapatrIya pemaNehiM pakDumANaNurAyANaM jAva bolenti thevadiSahA, tAva rANo purisadattasma patthaNAmahagdhaM divA lacchikantamaravaNa kumAramauhama kusumAvali ti| nivezyaM ca evaM piyaMkariyAe kusamAvalaue / jahA dinA mokkumArasma mayaNa miTe ya bahalapurayAe / baGge paritromo mayo bva viyabhitro tiramA // etthantaraMmi ya athinivahasamauhiyahidinadaviNajAyaM vajantamaGgalabAraravApUriyadisAmaNDalaM navanavemavilayAyaNupaMkabahasohaM mayalaNaMmaNAndayArayaM doci narindehi kayaM vaDAvaNayaM ti| kAUNa ya tehi to vArenamaho gaNavitro diyaho / ghosAvitraM puNo vi ya jahicchiyAdANamaJcatyaM // patami ya taMmi diNe tatto kusamAvako pamatyaMmi / bandhujAti mahiyA pamakaNakae mujhasami // A *junii| 1 D adds mittr| , CE poSa, D adds : * ACDayA CE ki, Bon.

Page #211
-121 ] n bacco bhavo / zrAmandiyA maNaharadhavaladuguzotyayA rakkAe / ThaviyA pubvAbhimuau raGgAvaliyApurataMmi || maNipaTTayami mimiyA calaNA 'saMkantarAyasohile / tappaMsasuhAmAyaNarasapadmavie vva vimalami // vacchou meNa ya nahamaUhapaDivannamalilasaGkeNa / parakA lilamaNavajaM nimAviyaM taue mahayAM // rattaMsyaparihANa hiyaM viyasantavayaNasyavantA / zrAmannaravisamAgamapubvadinivaDa vva zrArattA // dubbakura dahitrakathavA vaDahatyAhiM raktavasaNAhiM / juvaIhi avivAhiM vihiNA ya pamakhiyA tAhiM // puSpaphalodayabhariehi kaNyakalasehi ehAviyA navaraM / UmiNiyA supasRtthaM samvaGgaM pulayate // dinA ca prakhayA se gurUhi parizro samahala pula ehiM / samvandhi ghaNakese untimaGgami // tato vi viNA navara paMsAhijiraM mamADhatA / jAvayara se paDhamaM maNahara calatA kathA * *tIse I niyakantisacchaheNa ya kuGkumarAeNa jahiyA se / pauNe caNakalamajue abhiliDiyA pantale hAmro // kAlethamausacandaNarasela niSkriyaM ca suhakamalaM / do vyaM mANurAzro ko ya se samayaNo aharo // 10 1 D viSNuriyakiraNa sodhike / 2 B *bake / 75

Page #212
samarAicakahA / [saMkSepe 122 navasaraba kAlaviyasiyakuvalayada taka tirAyamocitaM / kathamujjalaM pi kaSNalabara jiyaM loyaNAya juyaM || majamAsavacchiyA drava umilo se muhaMmi varatilaco / uvarira1thAlayAvaNicacikhalavala ehi pariyarizra // aha kalasahAyaDiyasabhavaNavAviratharAyahaMsAI / calaNesu piNaddhAraM maNaharamaNiurAI se | nahasasimaUrasaMvaliyarayaNasaMjayivikhaNamohAciM paDivannAtro maNiviMDiyAhi tara aso ti // baddhaM ca daddahiyayaM va to viyaDe mithamyavimbaMmi / surajasavavarattUra ? nimmaNamaNimelAdAmaM // bAlayAmulesuM rathAco jaNamapekSaNAco cha / bAisariyAu tause matharathavAgurAco vva // baDo ca caNaharovari" maNharavara paDa marAyadla Dibho / pavaro pagabandhI niyambasaMsattatro" taha ya // suttAhAropaNabaddhasaGgasaMjAyakAmarAco vya / kaSThamavalambiUNaM moviM se phusi mADhanto // kaSThaMmi vimalamaNaharamotiya' dusudayaM pivaddhaM se| kuGkumakatharAesu ca savaNesuM rathacakalayAtrI // 'ubjodayaM ca dhaNiyaM tismA vayaNaM mithasalehAe / MD saMgamya / * A upoSidha / V 15 1 D ca / 9 D sacimUraM / 2 D * mabibAIDa CE mavicAkavatoca / D C. D dusaSArtha nivayaM me /

Page #213
yo bhayo / dhavalakuDilA' pavaraM patrosalacchopra va suhAe | ghaNakamiekuDilamaNaharabhi rojagdhAya kaliyasohile / vimalaM cUDArayaNaM mimiyaM se uttama // paDhamaM dauSihidda dramA mottUNa mamaM ti rathaNachAyAe / paDivanamaccharAe vya 'zrotyayaM tau sadhyaGgaM // evaM ca jAva kusumAvalI pasAhivvara, tAva pasAiNaniuNavAra vilayAhiM pasAhiyaMmi mohakumAre nivedayaM rANo puriSadattasma gahiyasakukAehiM muNiyajora sasatyasAreciM joisiehiM 'zrAsanaM pasatyaM ityaggahaNamuttaM' ti / to ca 1. mauhakumAro naravasamANattapariyaNa pavattizro vajjantamaGgalatUraravAvUriyamathAdimAmaNDalo pavaNapazJcantadhayavaDugdhAyasundararahavarArUDharAyalothaparivarizro maNaharamaTTovacArakuzalAvarohasundarauvandreNa'cantarurAyamaggo dhavalapasAhiyakarivarA rUDho bhiyaGkaseNAmaraseNakumArapariyarizro maUsarathasaMgo bva 15 kusumAuho sAhilAsamavalo damANI pAsAthamAlAtala gayA hiM purasundarauhiM patto salIlaM vivAhamaNDavaM ti / dharico ya tasma dAre visesujjalameva caNaM gazyigdhamajJAreNaM zramamathAjaNeNaM maggizro 'zrayArimayaM' ti / tano harisavasupkulaloyaNo jAyamahiyaM dAUNa zroralo karivarA / bhaggA va se 6 5. 112] 1 E *tAe / 1 D * vikSayAyaca / 5 Dadds mahiya / DOE uyaM / g Dom. Dadds f

Page #214
smraadhkhaa| saMkSepe 133 rayaNakaJcaumaNAheNaM sovakSamusaleNaM 'bhiuDi ti| tatro maNDavatami jaNanivahaM nikambhiya nauSo smaagmsndrohivro| ciTThara ya jatya siyavaradagullapacchAiyANaNa vyaa| 'marayamacandamaNDala maMchArayakomuranimi bva // kArAvitrI "malaulaM pavirubhantAra koucAI / tA Ado muhachavipheDAvaNiyaM ca mahiyAhiM // natro Isi vimiNa 'mamaM ceva evaM makabja' ti bhaNiya dinmaayaarimyN| pheDiyA maachvau| diTThA ya teNa asoyapallavakayAvayaMmA ImiviyamantavayaNakamalA sajvamaharimanibharA maNoDaramA vi maNahAriNaM kiMpi tahAvihaM divaM vilAmavizbhamamaNavantI kusamAvali ti / pANiggahaNaM ca tatro pAraddhaM gauyamaGgalagghAyaM / bandhavahiyayANandaM anotrabaddhavarAyANaM // . . hatthA paDhama ciya kAlavittharaM visahiuM acaaentaa| taucha varasma ya ghaDiyA bhimalanayandakiraNehiM / ghettaNa teNa paDhamaM majae hiyami mANurAyami / gahiyA to karaMmi ya paviyambhiyaseyamalilaMmi // dhettUNa ya teNa kare maNaharakacchannarAdha pANauyA / pavaramahacAurannaM tiyamavaha suravimANaM va // R | DHI 1 AB sbr| ( Camni .CE samAgarma (CDE suMdara / 4 D mhaar| A sasau, B sarora .C.naaririi| 8 ABCE om.

Page #215
11] boyo bhvo| kaNaya majjAvarapaumarAyapajjattadaNDiyArayaM / rayadarAlaviyANayaparilambiyamottitroUlaM // bhoUlakhaggamaragayamajAhariyAyamANamiyacamaraM / siyacamaradaNDacAmauyarappazApiJjarahAyaM // hAyagathavirAyantarammavara parakasundarauvayaNaM / 'vara parakasandarauvayaNamaNiyabahupakaparitrosaM // praritromapayaDaromaJcavandisaMghAyakaliyaperataM / parantaviradayAmaNavicittamaNitArayAnivahaM // "tArayanivahapasAhiyatoraNamuhanimiyasuddhamasilehaM / masilehAvijodaya vittharamiyamaNDavamahaM tu // avalaggo ya maharisaM mnnibhuumnnkirnnbhaasurmrauro| udayagiri piva so cAuralayaM diyamanAho bva // kusumAvalauTa rAyantavimalamiyavaradurAlavasaNAe / paviyasiyavayaNakamalA divasalaccho va same bho / vaDayA tatya dhUmeNa varamuhaM pecchasu ti va bhnnntaa| . bAhatyevA koNayamuhauNa pAesu se pauiyA // eTa.taraMmi va pAraddho jnnaannmuvyaaro| dijjanti mahamahenlagandhAeM vilevaNAI, 'ruNTantamayaramaNabhAI kusuma .. Dns.. . C pti| 2 DbayapavaraNAsAra piyaa| 4 BID naaraa| // BD vissy| . - BI) pusasamityaM maahiraam| * DbaDayA natyU ttv| Dine

Page #216
samarAkA / smraakhaa| saMkSepe 15 dAmAI, parasarahigandhagandhiNo paDavAmA, kapUraboravapApAraM tambolAI, durAla devApAcauNDacoNAraM pavaravatyAra, keUrahArakuNDalakuDiyappamuhA bAharaNavisemA, tavakSavalhIcakamboyavajarArAmakaliyAI ghoDayavandrAIbhahamandavaMsappamuhAca gayavisemA / etyantaraMmi alaNe ghayamalAyAhi pANijjante / pAraddhaM baDavaraM bhamiuM to maNDasAraM tu // paDhamaMmi bahapiuNa divaM hiuNa maNDalavaraMmi / bhArANa mayasahasmaM aghaDiyarUvaM savalasma // baumi hArakuNDasakarihattayataDiyasAramAharaNaM / tami thAlakaJcolamAzyaM ruppabhaNDaM tu // divaM ca cautyamau 'vaha prishrospyddpukhennN| piuNA suTTa mahagdhaM celaM nANApayAraM ti // purimadatteNa vi ya rabA mavihavANuruvo pracanta pasAyamahandho katro jaNANamukyAroM, divaM ca vimalamaNirayaNa- 1 // muttAilasaNAI vaDayAe praNagdheyamAharaNaM / evaM vitte "vivAhamahamave kAlasameNa pavaDamANANurAyaM mayalajaNamalAiNi visayamuhamaNahavantANaM prAntA praNege 1) saamaa| . 1. // devaabaaypaa| , BD *yApA., CE rAyAsa, A paask| D bhAkAMta / 5) bddvrN| CA para,.CE bry| - ASI FACE samasAmAgyo, B om papAya / LACE para, ID pr| . :: A biimaar|

Page #217
15.] boyo bhvo| varisalakA / anayA pAsaparivAhaNanimittaM. gaeNa kumAramauheNa diTTho nAgadevujjANe bahuphAsae paese aNecasamaNaparivAritro' khamAmahavajjavamuttitavasaMjamasacasoyAkivaNabambhaceraguNanihI paDhamajovaNatyo' rUvArANajutto * saMpukhaduvAlamaGgo samiramANaM suttama pratyaM kahemANa dhamaghoso nAma pAyaritro ti| to taM daTTaNa taM para baIva bar3amANe jAtrau / cintiyaM ca zeNa / dhanno kha eso, jo saMsAravirattabhAvo mayasamajacAI paramaparovayAraniratrI evaM vahada ti / tA gantaNa eyasma samauvaM pucchAmi evaM kiM puNa imama 1. "mohavalaliyasamayavattiNe nivveyakAraNaM jahaTTiyaM ca dukha saMkulaM ca saMsAra ti| to "dUrAtrI va zroyarijaNa jaccavolAikisorAtrI go tasma samauvaM / 'paNamitro pa dhmghoso| ahiNanditrI ya bhagavayA dhmmsaahenn| to vandijaNa semamADaNo bhattinivabhara muvaviTTho mahAvasundare 5 guruNo paaymuule| nivvaDiyasaMvegamAraM puchino ya yeNa bhayavaM dhmghoso| bhayavaM, kiM te mayalaguNasaMpayAkulaharama vi so nivetro, jeNa ramaM prayAle va samaNattaNaM pavitro si| to bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / 'bho 'mahAsAvaya, "nayi . 1 DF priyaa|| .) kii| R BDF ca dApa vimocita nnd omit the rest of the sentence. D RUTTI : " A duurno| ( ACE add saviSayI ya and om. the nextu * BF rop.mrv| E BF rrito| < BF naaraay| .. BF vipAso paasmkss|

Page #218
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 150 dANimagAlo mAmalama / kiM na pahavara prayAle nibjiyasurAsuro mayalamorahaselavajjAsaNaNe piyajaNavinoekaparamaheja vibuhaNaNasaMvegavaDaNo madhu ti| anaM c| mahAsAvaya, mohaNabhAvAtro caramakAle vi jada sevija dhammo, mo. ciya paDhamaM "kimjutto| rAhaNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, (no ajutto, / kiMtu nAnimitto nivvezro ti nivveyakAraNaM pucchAmi / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / saMsAro ceva nivveyakAraNaM, tahavi puNo visematro bhohinANiniyariyakaraNaM ti| rAvaNA bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, kerisa zrohinANiniyariyakahaNaM / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / suNa asthi raheva vijae rAyauraM nAma nyrN| tanivAsI ahaM bhavasarUvatro va taviraktamo ciTThAmi jAva, zrAgatro aNeyamamaNamAmau thevadiyaDappalohinANovala ddhapurupAvo amararAtto nAma prAtharitro ti| jAtro ya loe coyavAcI 'kaho ayaM mahAtavamau khauNAmavaMdAro samuSpakamohinANana- 15 yaNo jahaDDiyadhAdekhaNAsaddhisaMpanno' ti| to tatrayarasAmI parimahaNo nAma rAyA abo va navarajaNavatro niggo tasma "dasaNavaDiyAe, saMpatto se paaymuur| vanditro bhayavaM naravaraNa navarajaNavaraNa c| pahindico va dhasAheNa { CE TE I . CE pddmmpi| * BF add nA PAD faoi Dadds for 4 D vimpit| ( naanuno| . BF badara

Page #219
16.] boyo bhvo| 5 bhayavayA naravaI naparajaNavatro th| uvaviTTho ya guruvayaNabaDamANamahagyo prahAphAsue dharaNivaDhe rAyA nayarajaNavatrI y| puchino ya bhayavaM ahAvihAraM raahnn| aNumAmitro ca tennN| rAvaNA bhnniyN| bhayavaM, saMpana' te bhayabhavisma5 vittamANatthagAhagaM zrohinANaM / tA karehi me anuggaraM / dhAraka niyayAriyaM, kayA kahaM vA bhayavayA saMpattaM mAsyamivasokapAyavekabauyaM mayataM demaviraI vA daha patrabhavesa vA mAmalaM ti| bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / suNa patthi daheva vijae campAvAsaM nAma nayaraM / 'tatthAIya1. samayaMmi sudhaNU nAma gAhAvaI hotyA, tasma ghariNau dhaNamirau nAma, tANa 'ya somAbhihANa ahaM suyA pAmi / saMpattajovaNa "ya divA tatrayaranivAmiNo nandasatyavAhaputtasma rahadevasma / katroca geNa 'vivAho / jahANurUvaM visayasuha maNuhavAmo ti| nAva tatya ahAkappavihAreNa viparamANa. 15 vivihatavakhaviyadeza sayarayaNapasAhiyA rUvi bva mAmaNa devayA samAgayA 'bAlacandA nAma gaNiNi ti| diTThA ya mA mae sarakulAyo 'nAraku mahigacchantaue vihaarniggmpese| taM ca me daguNa samuSatro pamomo, vivaliyaM khoyaNeviM, paNaTuM pAvaNaM, asamiyamoti, viyabhiyaM dhana 1 kapa | BF bahamArA * DF ma ya niiyH| DF om.... * A baasbaa| CC maar| BF piy| ( ACE 407 BE *mAba., D *mara /

Page #220
84 samarAicakahA / ciNaM / to mae mAhUra seva viNtharayakaravalamalaue sabamANamabhivandiyA bhayavaI / taue vi ya dino sthalasuhabIyabhUzro dhanmalAbho ti / jAyAo' ya me taM pada aIva bhantipauIyo / pucchitro ya mae bhayavaIe pamitro, sAhitro sAhuNauhiM / tatro zrahaM mahocieNa vihiNA 5 pajjuvAsiuM pavattA' | sAhitro me bhayavaIe kamavaNadAvA elo durakaselavajjANau svisu haphalakapyapAyavo vauyarAgaderkhizro dhama / to kammarako samabhAvazro pattaM samattaM bhAvizro jiNadevizro dhammo, "virantaM ca me bhavacArayAzro cittaM / to ya so ruhadevo kammadoseNA patro kAumAro / 10 bhaNiyaM ca teNa / paricaya evaM viSayasuhavigdhakAriNaM dhanaM / zro mae bhaNiyaM / zralaM viSayasuhehiM / zradvacaJcalA jIvalaTiI, dAruNo ya vivAzro viSayapamAyasta / teNa bhaNiyaM / viyAriyA tumaM, mA diTTha paricaya diTThe radraM karehi / e bhaNiyaM / kimetya diTTha nAma; pasugaNasAhAraNA ime 15 viSayA, pacarakovarNabhamANasuhaphalo ya kahaM diThTho dhammo nti / tazro so evama hiMlappamANo zrahiyayaraM pazrosamAvano / parizJcatto "ya teNa mae saha saMbhogo / variyA ya nAgadevAbhihANasa. satthavAhasta dhUyA nAgasiro nAma * 1 ACE jAyA / * BDE viratA ... maI / 9 ACE [saMcepe 199 D payatA | pazutA, D mae veba saha /

Page #221
-101 ] kacagA, na saMpAdayA' tAyabahumANeNaM nAgadevastthavAheNa / rudeveNa cintiyaM / na evAe jauvamANoe ahaM dAriyaM lahAmi / tA vAvAebhi evaM / tatro mAyAcarieNaM kahiMci ghaDagayamAsauvisaM kAUNa maMThavizro egadese 'ghaDI / zrainte * posama saMpatte ya kAmiNigaNasamAgamakAle bhaNiyA teNa / uvaNehi me mAtra navaghaDAcI kusumamAlaM ti / tatro zrahaM tasma mAyAcariyamaNavabujjhamANA gayA ghaDasamovaM / zravaNIyaM tasma "duvAraghaTTaNaM (dharaNimAuliGgaM / tatro hatyaM choDhUNa gahizro bhuyaGgo / DakkA zrahaM teNa / tatro taM saMmabhamaM * unmiUNa maNjhasabhayaveviraGgI samaloNA tassa samovaM / 'ukkA bhuyaGgameNaM' ti siddhaM sahadevassa / niyaDa pahANazro 'ya prAulauha bho rudevo / pAraddho teNa niratthazrI deva kolAhalo | etthantaraMbhi ya saudayaM me zraGgehiM viyasliyaM 1 sandhauhiM, uSvattiyaM 19 piva hiyaeeM, bhamiyaM piva pAsAvanta - .5. reNa19, parivattiyaM piva puhaMvIe / zravasA 19 zrahaM nivaDiyA dhrnnivtttte| aco "paramaNA cikaNauyamavatyantaraM pAvija pumbasammattANubhAvazro caraNa dehaM mohammakathye bolAvayaMsa bobhavo / 1 BF add se, AD veda ya / 9 CE kahibi, BF om., D kaI vi/ * 3 BCEF om. 8 DF padamazeba | * BF om. ( BF barabimalajurga, e DF om. 19 ACDE * rehiM / 10 D duvAsavaM / sA = BF tayatima] ( read tathakine ) 11 ACDE have everywhere ciy| 11 D banhi / 94 ACE *viraka, B050 /

Page #222
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 11 varavimANe palitrovamaTTiI devatAe uvavanno nhi| tatya ya pavarakarAparigo dive bhoe uvabhunAmi jAva bahadevo vi taM nAgadattamatyavAhadhUyaM pariNIya taue maddhiM jahANurUve bhoe 'uvabhucijaNa kAlamAse kArya kAUNa rayaNappabhAe puDhavaue khaTTarakaDAbhihANe marae palizrovamAU ceva nArago / uvavatro ti| tatro pahaM ahAuyaM aNupAliUNa cutro mamANo raheva vijae susumAre rakhe saMsumAragirimi hatthitAe uvavano' saMpatto ya knycbhgaavtthN| etyantaraMmi 'ya dayaro vi narayAtrI uvvadvijaNa mi va girivare sugapakittAe uvavanno ti| (rako yi simubhAvaM divo 10 pahaM teNa saMmi ceva girivare mahAvaramaNauesa nalavaNesu kareNusaMdhAyaparigI malaulaM paribhamanto ti| tatro meM daTTaNa pubvabhavAsAo ukkaDakammodayAtrI ya samupatro mamovari 'verprinnaamo| cintiyaM ca tennN| kahaM puNa ema kunnaro imAtro bhogasuhAtho vaJciyabvo ti| uvAe 15 gvebhiumaarho| nayA lolAI nAma vinAharo, mo miyAseNamma vinAharama bhaNiM candalehAbhimANiM avaharijaNa tabhaeNevAgo tamuddesa / bhaNitro va teNa mo sgo| 1) naacir| . DF om. 1B para milubhaav| BF mAyA ra BF uva niya, D muMjiSa / DF java* naargnaar| D adds fre . AC add y| C D nAbara / 1. BDF phriy|

Page #223
-184] boyo bhvaa| ahaM etya girinigune ciTThAmi, Agamismara ya etya ego vinAharo; to na tamae tasma ahaM mAhiyavyo; go ya so mamaM mAhiyabo [to te kiMci paDirUvamuvayAraM karimAmi] evaM kae suTTa me uvakathaM ti / jaMpiUNamodalo 5 vithaDataDAbhogamaMThiyaM girinigunN| iyaro vi taMmi vuhese nAraGgapAthavamAhAgae noDe ciTThada, jAva bhAgantUNa go miyNkaasenno| etyantaraMmi ya kareNa parigatrI zrahaM bhAgo tmuddesN| to maM davaNaM cintiyaM sugeNa / atyi yANiM avasaro me mamauhiyasma / tatro niyaDibaDaleNa majAyAe * mahAbhimantiUNa mama savaNagoyare bhaNiyaM / sundari, suyaM mae bhayavazro vasiTThamaharisimma samauve / jahA dahaM saMsamArapabvae mabvakAmiyaM nAma paDaNamatthi; jo jaM abhilasijaNa paDaI, so takaNeNa ceva taM pAvara ti| tatro mae pucchiyaM / bhayavaM, kahiM puNa tamuddesaM / teNa mAhiyaM / jahA 15 damasma mAlatasvarasma vAmaMpAseNaM ti| tA alaM imiNA tiriyabhAveNa; ehi, vijAharapaNihANaM kAUNaM nahiM nivddaamo| paDisamayaM ca me imaM jaayaae| gayAI tamuhesa, katro paNihI, nivaDiyAI girinigunyje| sAhiyaM laulaardo| samupado ya saha candalehAe gayaNayalamasaMkareno --. . . 1 DF om. the passage in parentheses. DF om. .D *NaM ti| D om., Fmo sjaayaar|

Page #224
SG smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 18 bocaarii| diDo va ahiN| mamupatrA me cinA / traho samvakAmiyapaDaNaNubhAvo, jamevaM sugamiDaNayaM kayavinAharapaNihANamiha nivaDijaNa taruNa va vivAharamiGaNayaM . jAvaM / tA pralaM anhANaM pi imiNa tiriyabhAveNa / tatro devapaNihiM kAjaNa nivaDAmo etya anhe vitti| evaM ca / saMpahArijaNa 'paNihiM kAUNa nivaDiyA tatya anhe| . etyantaraMmi ca upadayaM suthamiDaNayaM, na lakhiyamadahiM / tatro maMculiyaGgovaGgo ahaM kilesamaNuhavijaNaM kAmaninarAe 'kamyaM khavijaNa uvavanno kusumaseharAbhihANe vaMtarabhoSAgayare desUNapalinovamAU vaMtaro ti / tatya va udAre bhoe / bhunAmi jAva, iyaro vi suyattAe mariUNa rayaNappabhAe "ceva puDhavaue lohiyAmuAbhihANe narae samupatro desUNapavitrovamaTTiI nArago ti| to ahaM gAuyamaNupAlijaNa cuSo samANe etya ceva videhe acaMmi vijae pakSavAsaure nayare appauihayacakkarama satyavAhasma samajanAe / bhArivAe kuchimi putattAe jvavalo ti| jAtro ya ucivasamaeNa, pahAviyaM ca me nAma paladevo ; patto yA bAkhabhAvaM / etvantaraMmi ca so sucanArago paragAo umpaSTijaNa tatva seva navare somamamama nivapuropiyama mandi ----- - 1 DF transpose kA. p.| . DF om. RACE sNcritmNjii| . DF bAra baar| . D om. ( DF khoriyaa| . . D sNyo| E DF bNdivaar|

Page #225
160] bautho bhvo| vahaNabhihANAe bhAriyAe kuriSi puttattAe uvavako tti, nAca 'ca kaakhkmennN| paTTAvidhaM ca se nAma jatradevo / patto ya kumArabhAvaM / etyantaraMmi ya jAyA mama teNa maha pauI samAvanI, nasma uNa karaveNaM / to puSvabhavamatthakammadoseNaM unjuyasma vi aNujjuno mama saMpayAmaccharau vacaNazleNa' bihAI gvesiumaarkho| alahamANeNa 'ya paricintayamaNeNa / na eso evaM kaliuM pAriyara / tA ema etya uvaatro| candaNasatyavAhagehaM musijaNa eyarama gehe rityaM muyAmi, pacchA ya keNa uvAeNaM nivedaUNa rAraNo saMpayAtro bhaMsarasmaM ti| aNuciTTiyaM ca NeNa jahApintiyaM / uvaNejaNa ca me gehe rityaM bhnniymnnenn| vayaMsa, evaM payatteNa saMgovAvesa tti / mae vi ya akAlANayaejAyamaNa aNichamANeNAvi eyama dakhimabahulayAe saMgoviyaM ti / pavatto ca nayare gaNaravo, jahA muhUM candaNasatyavAha gehN| namo bAmaDiyaM me shiyenn| nUNameyaM evaM bhavismara ti / gatro jannadevasamauvaM, pucitro va so mae / kahameyaM vavatyiyaM ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / mA patrahA mmtyehi| tAyabhaeNa mae eyaM bhavatro samappiyaM, na puSa bhavara ti| to avagayA meM PDF om. ..D saba rhaa| * DF pevA .Dadds mm| . D *saami| .. Dopaas| . BD om. c| (DF add tssii| Ammr|

Page #226
samarAhakaha [saMkSepe 16 'mA / etvantaraMmi ya jANaviyaM candaNamatyavAheNa rANa, jahA 'deva gehaM me muTuM' ti| 'kimavahariyaM' ti pucchiyaM rANA / nivedayaM candaNeNaM, lihAviyaM ca rAraNa / bhaNiyaM caNeNa / are bAghosehaM DiNDimeNaM / jhaa| muTuM candaNamatyavAhagehaM, avahariyameyaM rityjaayN| tA jasma gehe / keNai vavahArajoeNa taM rityaM ritthadeso vA mamAgatro, mo niveeu rAhaNo caNDasAmaNamma / aNivedovalambhe ca rAyA mamvadhaNAvahAreNa marauradaNDeNa ya no khamismara ti| tatro payahamAghomaNaM / adakkata ya taMmi gaesa paJcasu diNesa jANAviyaM jannadeveNa raanno| jhaa| deva, na juttaM raceva / mittadomapayAmaNaM, kiM tu paraloya daloyaviruddhameviNA ahiyAyaraNeNa prattaNo vi ya amittaNa astraM me mittam / na uveskiyabvaM jANannaNaM rAyajaNAhiyaM / "zrI Isa pi devamma niveI yd| rANA bhaNiyaM / bhAu ano| jabadeveNa bhnniyN| deva, saNa / 'mayaM mae pakkadevAmantrapariya- 15 NAzro. jahA imaM candaNamatyavAhagehaM cakkadeveNa muhUM, maMgoviyaM rityaM niyygehe| evaM mojaNa devo pamANaM ti / rAvaNa bhnniyN| anna, abhAvaNijameyaM, "kulappasutro ku raso, tA kaI imaM avantaviruddhaM krismaar| jabadeveNa bhnniyN| -- . . . .. . 1 DP paaskaa| PDF om. bosse| 4BD om soy| LACE mno| * jaae| *Dadds turtha - DF phco|

Page #227
bobo bhavo / deva, natyi pANalo bhavasagAlamasaMbhAvaNikkAM / ko ya domo kularama, kiM na havanti surabhikusumesu kimico / tA farmarvehi tAva kelaT pathAreNa tasma gehaM ti / tatro 'juttameyaM' ti cintiUNa mamANantaM caNDamAsaNeNa karaNaM / * bhaNiyA 'ya kAraliyA / nayara mahanta geDiM maha ghettUNa candaNasatyavAhabhaNDAriyaM paloeha cakkadevasa " gehe taM paNaTuM rityeti / tatro 'kimehUNA zrabhAvaNijjeNaM, zrahavA zrAemagAriNo bramhe' ti mantiUNa melaviya nayara mahantage ghettU candamatthavAhabhaNDAriyaM jAmamette vAmare mamAgayA me gehUM pahANajayarajaNAhiTThiyA kAraNiyanti / pucchivo ya tehiM zrahaM / matthavAhaputta, na te kiMci keNada evaMjAiyaM rityaM maMvavahAravaDiyAe uvaNIyaM ti / tatro mae zramaM jAyamaNa bhaNiyaM 'nahi nahi' nti / tehiM bhaNiyaM / na tae kuppiyabvaM; rAyamANamiNaM, jaM te gehamavalodrayabvaM ti / mae bhaNiyaM / * na ettha avasaro kovamsa, payAparirarakaNanimittaM samArambho devasma / tazro paviTThA me gehaM maha nayarabuddhehiM rAyapurimA / (avaloyaM ca tehiM mANApayAraM daviNajAyaM, diTThe ca payataTThAviyaM candaNanAmaGkiyaM hiraNavAmaNaM, mauNiyaM bAhiM, daMsiyaM candaNabhaNDAriyarasa / zravalodaUNa madukamiva bhaNiyaM -20} 2 1 A kica, (DE kina. Bha iti (or cavaMti. 1) poti / PDF * DF om. D ni / ( B boraca mAca* and om. 61 mahiM / mahanahiM / after diha /

Page #228
[ saMkSepe 205 5 1ca tela / aNuharadda tAva eyaM, na uNa nissaMkhyaM viyANAmi ti / kAraNiehiM bhaNiyaM / vAehi tAva zravahariyaniveyaNApatagaM, kiM tattha imaM IdrasaM zrabhilihiyaM na vanti / vAdayaM pantagaM, diTThamabhicihiyaM / sanjhasaubhUyA nAyarakAraNiyA / bhaNiyaM ca tehiM / satyavAcaputta, kutro tuha imaM / to mae "vi cintithaM / kahaM sabhAvaThAviyaM mittanAsaM payAsemi / " mA ara dura afrfa eso evaM caiva samAsAra bhave / tA kahaM niyapANabasmANazro mintapAle paricayAmi nti / cintiUNa bhaNiyaM mae 'niyagaM deva eyaM' ti / tehiM bhaNiyaM / kahaM candanAmayiM / mae bhaNiyaM / na- yANAmo, 10 kahiMci vAmaNaparAvanto bhavissara / tehiM bhaNiyaM / kiMsaMkhiyaM kiM vA hiralajAyametthaM ti / mae bhaNiyaM / na suTTu sumarAmi, mayaM caiva joeha / kAraNiehiM bhaNiyaM / vAha pattagaM, kiMdaviNajuttaM kiMsaMkhiyaM vA taM candraNamatthavAhavAsa ti / vAdayaM pattagaM jAva doNAradaviNajutaM damasaramaMkhiyaM 15 c| tatra choDAviyamaNehiM mizizro pantagatyo / vindiyA nAgara kAra liyA / paricintiyaM ca tehiM / kahaM zrapyahiyacamatthavAcapute cakkadeve evaM bhavismaranti / puNo vi pucchitro / satyavArayukta, narindasAraNamiNaM; tA kahi 62 D caMdava "DF om. ( D vairiva / samarAicakahA / 2 BF baja / 5 DF macarSiya deyANi kaci / * D vrss| ACE fuf CE add

Page #229
29.] boco bhyo| phulatyaM, 'kutro thrmNti| tatro mae taM vANuSitijaNa taM va miTuM ti| tehiM ciya 'piratyu devasma' ti bhaNijaNa mantiyaM / ayaM pi te na kiMci paramanniyaM gehe ciTThara / mae bhaNiyaM / na kiNci| tatro tehiM pattagaM vArajaNa mavi. semamavalodayaM me gehaM, diTuM ca jahAvAiyaM niravasesameva rityN| etyantaraMmi ca kuvidhA mamovari paarkhigaa| nautro tehiM* naravasamauvaM / sAhitro buttanto caNDamAsaNasma / bhaNitro hi raann| satyavAhaputta, vidhAtrobhayaloyamaggo tuma, tA na taha eyamerisamamAhucariyamamaMbhAvaNijja saMbhAvemi 1. 'ti / tA kahehi tAva, ko etya paramatyo ti| tatro mae taM va cintiUNa bAhajalabhariyaloyaNeNaM na kiMpi jaMpiyaM naravApuratro ti| tatro rAvaNa mamuppanAmadeNAvi tAyabajamANo amarisaM vayaNamabhAmiUNa kayatthaNaM cAkAjaNa nivimatro mamANato di, nauNiyo ya rAyapurimekiM 5nayarAtro, muko 'ya nyrdevyaavnnmmauve| 'paDiniyatA raaypurimaa| mamupavA ca me cintA / kimahAmettaparibhavabhAyaNeNaM anna vi jIvieNaM / tA eyaMmi nayaradevayAvaNasamAso naggohapAyave ubAlambemi appANaM ti| cinijaNa pathaTTo naggohasamauvaM / etyanAraMmi 'ya.kahiMci pAbhorajaNa .. imaM vAyaramoSiNA samupakA mamovari nayaradevayAe aNu DF om. PBFT BF onu. DF foreni

Page #230
smgckhaa| saMkSepe 21 // kampA / 'cAvesijaNa rAyajaNaNiM mAhiyaM mahaDiyameva evaM naue raavnno| bhaNio ya raayaa| ramAe maralaNAe asugaMmi nayahajANAsane naggohapAyave umbandhaNeNa attANayaM paricara vavamitro pNkdevo| tA laDaM nivArehi taM mamANiUNa ya pavemehi nayaraM ti| tatro kohane hAulayAe / maMkilaM rasamaNuhavanto rAyA 'are geNhaha durAyAraM jannadevaM' ti pArasiUNa pahANavArUyArUDho samaM ahAmanikSiyapariyaNeNaM "tariyatariyaM niggI nayarAtro", patto cha nayAjANaM / diTTho ya ahaM rAvaNA naggohapAyavamAhAgo uttarauyanibaddhapAmami DhodayAe miroharAe pattANayaM pavAdhi- 1. kAmo ti| tatro mo dUratro va saMbhamAisayamivaDiyamAraM 'bho cakkadeva, mA mAhasaM mA mAhasa' ti bhaNamANo sigghayaratabjiyAe vAsyAe samAloko pAyavamamauvaM / mayameva zravaNozro pAso, gepihajaNa degya karaMmi ThAviSo I teNa vArUyApaTiyAe', bhaNiyo cmbngmaannN| bho matyavAha- 1 // pupta, juktaM nAma bhavatro mae vi puchiyasma sabhAvAmAhaNaM / naSo mae piniyN| hAkimeyaM ti, pathAsiyaM bhavismara koNara mittraa| etyanAraMmi ca bhaNiyaM raarnn| bho .... BDF vi.| . DF / BP mrt.| VDF riyA Daldsraapaa| DF om. .BDF om. C BF duuraavii| BFSI paavs.| .CE parivAra, DF pliyaa|

Page #231
bobo bhavo / -226 ] satyavAsputa, sAhitro mama esa vaddayaro ambaM pavibhijaNa bhavaIe naradevayAe, jahA nihomo tumaM dosayArau ya ettha durAyAro janadevo / tA khamiyamvaM tumae, 'jaM mae zramuliyaparamatyeNaM kayatthizro miti / tatro mae 'hanta 'pato 5 vasaNaM jannadevo' ti cintiUNa bhaNizro raayaa| deva, 'rAyadhanmo'yaM, payApariraka' mamujjayassa natthi domo devarasa | janna "devamUlasaddhiM pi gavemeu devo, na taMmi mahANubhAve praNayaraNaM saMbhAvaya / rANA bhaNiyaM / gaviTThA mUlasaDI, mAhiyaM bhayavaIe 'savvamiNaM teNa pAveNa vavasiyaM' ti / mAhiyaM devayAkahiyaM rAhaNA' / 'ThiyaM ca me cinte tuha doSapayAsaNeNaM ti bhaNijaNa mAhizro janma devakahiyantanto / to mae cintiyaM / hanta kimeyaM prabhAvaNijjaM / etthantaraM mi "ya prANizro rAyapurisehiM bandheUNa janma devo, nivedazro rAhUNo / bhaNiyaM ca teNa / bhare eyarasa jithaM vindijaNa 14 uSpAha loyaNAraM / visalo janadevo / to mae calosa viDiUNa vizvatto raayaa| deva, mama esa zravarAho 'khamauyas, muJca janadevo / rANA bhaNiyaM / satyavAipukta, na juttamevaM; durAyAro khu eso ta naM vinavediti / mae ACE BF om. 2 A *kAyo, BK dhannobaraM, 1) * dhoe / B devsa and om. pi / * 4 DivAbara rAhavA bhayaM ca me cine / 2 BF panI / 4 1) *jubjazsm / ( CEF add cava DF om. 65 - D mi /

Page #232
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 250 bhnniyN| deva, asamaneNaM ti; jara mamovari baGamANo devasma, tA imaM va saMpAuMDa devo| rAvaNa bhaNiyaM / ' palAyavayaNo tamaM ti ; sumaM ceva jaannmi| tatro bhae 'devapamAno' ti bhaNiUNa 'nivaDiyo 'clnns| mothAvitro jatradevo, pemitro ya ahaM rAvaNa niyayabhavaNaM / / to mamANijaNa mahayA vibhUe go mabhavaNaM ti / jAtro ya loyavAtro, ho jabadevasma jaant| samupako ye me . nivetro| peccha, IramANaM pi mittANaM "IdUmo pariNamo ti| aho amArayA saMsArasma, vicittayA kammapariNaIe, duNakANi pANicittANi / tA na-yANamo kimetya 1. jutaM ti|| ___ etthantaraMmi 'ya mamAgo tattha sugihiyanAmo aggibhUI mAma gnnhro| ThiI va nynaanne| diThTho mae bAhiriyAgaeNaM / jAtro ya me taM pada bahumANo, paNamitro ya mo . mae, dhamalAbhiSo 'ca teNaM, uvaviTTho narama pAyamUle / 1 // puliSo bhayavaM sambadukaviuraNamamatyaM dharma / mAriyo bhagavayA khamAigo saahudhko| taM ca suNamANasma samuSpamA dezavirahapariNaI, pavaDamAesaMvegama jAtro bhvviraago| viniyaM ca me| pra saMsArapavaDaNametaphaleNaM ramiNa parikiyeseNaM, pavabbAmo pampannaM ti // 1 Dr om. . 1 DF pAni peris| .DF *parya- DP dikhI pariSara ( DF add bhli| Dom. s /

Page #233
baucI bhavo / etyantaraMbhi 'ya galico kamasaMghAzro, payaliyA bandhaNaTThiI, vihAviyaM zranta' virieNaM, samuSyamA sambavira pariNAti / kahAvasA ya vibhratto mae bhayavaM gurU / aNuggiIzrI haM bhayavayA, virataM ca me cittaM bhavapavaJcAco, tA zraTsau bhayavaM 15] * I " kiM mae kAyabvaM ti / tatro teNa 'suyamayanANiNA mama bhAvaM viyANijaNa bhaNiyaM / jubbadda bhavano mahApurisa seviyaM samaNatuNaM "kAeM ti / tatro mae tassa samovaMmi deva pava samaNattaNaM parivAliyaM ca vihiNA / tatro zrahAlayaM pAlijaNa kAlamAse kAlaM kiyA dehaM cadrajaNa navasAgarovamAU 1. vemANiyantAe ubavano hi bambhaloe, dayaro vitha janadevo timAgarovamaThiI vajharaSpabhAe nArago nti / tatro zrahamahAuyaM pAliUNa devalomAtro cutro (mamANo heva videhe 'gandhalAvaIvijae rayaNapure nayare rayaNasAgara s satyavAda sirimaIe bhAriyAe kukiMsi putatAe 15 uvaktronti / iyaro vi ya* tatro naragAtro ubbahiNa cAhe ugasuno bhaviya marijaNa timAgovamAU tattheva vavacijaNa tatro ya ubbaTTo nANAtiriesa prAhiNija tattheva rathaNapure tAyavaradAsaue nAyAbhihANae suvaktA e Gaat nti / uciyasamarthani jAyA ya the, pattA ya 10 bAlabhAvaM / paraTTAviyAI nAmAI maM candamAro vara 1 BD om. * BD om. * D adds dow 1 B paripAbi / BD om all down to bhavithe / Dom. *D i

Page #234
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 24 aNAgo ti| pattA 'ya jovaNaM / katro mae daarsNgho| evaM ca visayAsattA ciTThAmo / puSvabhavabhAsatro ya na ramama mamovari vacaNApariNAmo bhavera / patrayA ya bhAgo tatva mAmakappavihArI bhayavaM. vijyvddhnnyriyo| pavano va mae ramasma pAyamUle saavgdhyo| atrayA ya taM puraM dauhadaNDa- / jatAgae naravarami gAmantaragaesa ansu vijhakeunAmeNa savaraseNavaraNa iyavihayaM kAUNa avotro koi loco| sarva ra ahiN| samAgayA taM purN| diTuM ca masANagAramaNugarinnaM gavemAviyaM mANusaM jAva savyameva dharad navaraM candakantA me bhAriyA avahaDa ti| tatro mamuppabA me .. araI, jAyA ya cintA / hA ka mA tavamiNai mamAdiTTavinogA pANaM dhArismada ti| etyantaraMmi ca bhaNi zro devamayAbhihANeNa vuDamAhaNaNaM / matthavAhapukta, mA saMtappa / puNe vi eyaMmi ceva vimae mirityalAbhihANAmro matrivemAtro evaM ceva mavarehiM pauSo jo paasi| mo' / / niravaseso akhaNDiyarariktamayamo mayA daviNajAeNa mukko ti| to ahaM eyamAyaliUNa gharakansa karavayadiNesu mabhUmimuvagaesa savaresa praNahagaduro ghettUNa sambamAraM daviNajAyaM sumaNisabhi ca pAIyaM payaho candakamAvimokaNanirmita ti| Dom. Daddu 1 // vinaamo| .AB.pi| * Dom.

Page #235
4] voco bhyo| paro va taue mama vibhogaviDarAe pAritA pariaue va kariti "mulagAmApatrakUvabaLAvAsivAe sabara-. vAhie nimAcaramasamayaMmi pavate va pacANagakolAle perantarataNAvAvaresa mavaraghAesa jIviyaniravekAe tami * ceva viSabUmi pavApiSo pappA / paricA 'va jakhamako na mayA 'ca bsppbhaavnnN| to tagayaM va parikUvagamahiDijaNa citttthiumaarhaa| kichapANa va jIviyaseseNaM va jAva pANe dhArera, tAva pattA panne tmuddesN| paNahagAma vi ya pubvabhavanimittatro tayatyasaMdarimaNako ya mamupayo * mamovari vkssnnprinnaamo| cintiyaM ca yoNaM 'kAmemo vaJciyabvo' tti| tatro mo bhaNeSaviyaNa'mamAliyayitro pahaM ca sahamahAvo ti evaM vcaamo| pAhecadaviNajAyApi ya patteyaM ityagoyarANi ivanti / aSayA ya mama hatthe pAhethaM tasma daviNajApaM ti| evamaNugaphamANa patA namuhesa, / jatva mA candakannA ciTura. diDo so kuuvo| etya taraMmi va atyamitro sahamarasau, buliyA mayA / yo ciniyamaNahageNaM / ityagayaM me 'daviNajAyaM, viNaNaM. kanAraM, mamAmalo va pAyAlagannauro kUvo, pavato ca pAvarA vivaraNamAyago pndhvaaro| tA evaMmi evaM 1 D om. . D 1D*raur| L CD pccaar| - Bir, Dalive D viraamosvmaarii|

Page #236
samarAhakA / [saMkSepe 206 pativijaNa niyattAmo paramasma thANamma ti, cintiaNaM bhaNiyaM ca teNa / mAthavAzaputa, dhaNiyaM pivAsAbhibhUSo ni| tA nihAzi evaM jisakUvaM, kimetya udagaM patyi' mayi ti| to mae gahiyapAiyapoDaleNaM ceva nihAmitro "kUvo / etyanAraMmi ca savisatyahiyayasma loyasma vitha mabU dhAgo mama smauvmnnhgo| sahamA pakhitto taMmi pahamaNahageNa, paritro "ya udagamaNjhe / niyatto "gha so to vibhAgAo / pahamavi 'ya sasaMbhanto samgo parikUvagesadese / parAmuTThA "ya bhayavihalAmA candakantA, caumahAvatro bhykaayraa| bhaNiyaM ca taue 'namo ari- 1. nANaM' ti / natrI paJcabhiSAtro maho / UmamiyaM me hiyaeNaM / bhaNiyA va mA 'abhayamabhayaM jiNamAmaNarayANaM' ti / taue vi ya paJcabhitrAno me mho| roviu payattA, samAmAmiyA "mA mae, puchiyA ya buttamaM / sAhitro ya taue, mae vi ya niyago ti / bhaNiyaM ra taue / / 1 kayaM // paNahageNa / mae bhaNiyaM / sundari, na daDu kayaM, paramovapArI khumo mahANubhAvo, 'tumaM maMjoraya ti / SaSpanihANa 'ya bhAbanA ravaNe, uggayo sumaage| to 10 privriss| B adds for ( Dadds mofesti mArajora li BApA masa, Dmasa paams| B adds i Dom. * Dufrufanitat 5]) *.

Page #237
boyo bhyo| 1.1 mae divaM candakannAe 'pAheyaM / bhaNiyaM ca taue 'kAmahara tumae pagahiyaMmi gepahAmi, li| to mae nehakAvaraM se piyayaM kapijaNamakAle va gahiyaM pADeyaM, bhuktaM . prettiN| 'tako cintiyaM mae / kaNa puNa unAeNa paNe / mAno bhavasamuhAyo viva kUvagAco uttarimAmo ni| evaM cintayannANaM karavayadiNesu khauNaM pAheyaM, paNDA jauviyaamaa| jAyA ya me cintA / kahaM pAvijaNa jiNamacaM akAU pavanaM pakayatyo marismAmi ti| etyantaraMmi phuriyaM se vAmaloyaNeNaM mamAvi 'dAhiNeNaM / jaMpiyaM / 1. taue 'annautta, vAmaM me soyaNaM kuriya' ti / tayo mAhitro se mae hiyayasaMkappo iyaracakhapuraNaM / samA. sAmiyA ya emaa| sandari, ramehiM nimittavisesehiM bhavanamA pahANaM na cirakAmANamArI esa kilepo, nA na tumae saMtappiyavaM ti / pddismuthmimaue| evaM ca jAva prazoraktaM // nivamAmo, nAva samAgo mavaraMrAyahANegho rayaNapuranivAmiNo nandivaraNabhihANasya satyavAimA bhaniyo rayaNapuragAmau ceva matyo ti| uyaMganimittaM ca samAgayA "purimA / "gahijaNa sammamA divAra pare imehiN| nive 1 D paare| * Dadds | * D prr| nam 2D pry| B*divrt| CB. Dwa ..com Dom. D dbine| maariy|

Page #238
smraaiskhaa| [saMkSepe 241 ra satyavAharamA / kathamaciyApacoeNaM samunnArAviyAI telaM, paJcabhitrAthANi y| puchiyAI yuttanna, mAhiyo vityare / yo patthiyAI rayaNaraM nAva parakansa paJcama 'pacANaesa parivahante satye rAyavANotro nAidUrasabhAe divo kahAlameksaseso vAmapAmAvaDiyada viNajAtro kemariNa / daunihAvasamuvoco aNahago ni / daviNavalambheSa paJcabhivAtro andahiM / to tasavivivAgaM pecijaNa samuSSatro me vivego / satrovamamamuvagayaM cAritamohauyaM / saMjAtro savalajIvaloyadunaho paraNapariNAmo / tatropaI nAvihapavaDamANapariNAmo' ceva pAgano manayaraM / pavano .. va mahAvihaue vijayavaddhaNAyariyamamauve pavana pahAadhamaNuvAsijaNa vikSiNA va motUNa dekaM uvavanno molamagAgarovamAja vemANiyanAe mahAmukSakappaMmi, ro viva aAgo sauhavAvAyaparIro mattamAgarovamaTTiI' vAlugaNahAe nArago ni / tayo paImahAyaM pAlijaNa devakho- 1 // gAyo puSo pamANe heva jambuhove dauve bhArahe vAse rAvIraure navare manivaDaNama gAhAvarama surasandaroe bhArigae kuriSi putatAe ukvano ni / stharo vi to naragAtrI ubahijaNa vitagiripabae paNegamatavA I CI add faforet eet . Dbegii| * BD OwaySA. . AC gerig ABD FDMI Dom. (DOT

Page #239
20.] doSo bhvo| 15 vAvalparo saurattAe uvavo / tatro mohatsAe savavavijaNa puNe vimarijaNa sattasAgarovamAja satyeva jayaniya to ya umvaTTho nANatiriema pAhiNiya tattheva nathare .momamatyavAhasma mandimaIe 'bhAriyAe putanAe // vavako ti| uciyasamayaMmi jAyA panhe, pattA vAlabhAva / parahAvidhAeM nAmAraM mama paNadevo, iyarama dhaNadevo ti| yA bAlabhAvatro mAyA piI mama sabhAvo', svarasma karavaeNaM / kumArabhAvami' yA patto mae devaseNagurusamauve emavvabhAmitro bhayo / pattA va jovaNaM / 1. sanne vi puSvapurimalie daviNalAe abhimANo' 'kimaNa puSvapurisabjieNaM' ti dambamaMgahanimittaM gayA rayaNadauvaM / vidvattAI rvnnaarN| kathA mNjuttau| payahA . nivadesamAgataM / / etyantaraMmi ca pumbakathakAdomeNa cintiyaM dhaNadeveNa / kahaM puNo vaJciyabo ema praNA devo| // viyapSiyA ya teNaM aNege mihAviyapA / ThAvitro minno| pavAvAratro ema ma taurae padhilaM ti, tA vAvAemi evN| pariciniyo 'uvAko 'bhoSaNe se visaM demi' ti| aSayA va mathimamadhibesamaNupattAzaM bhoSaNanimitaM gaco dhaNadevo isamaggaM / kArAviyaM ca teNa bhovaNaM, .. pakhitaM ca egami bahuge vimaM / vitiya ra te 'evaM se I DOI p D for Dom. * B gwafura, D dafigue 1 LAC lo| DpAvA .D. / - Bom.

Page #240
107 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 270 dAhAmi' ti| pAgacchantama aNegaviyapyAvahariyacittasma saMjAtro vivno| bhoyaNavecAe' gahiSo teNa visalaDago, dino mamaM ca dayaro ti| pabhuttA panhe jAva thevavelAe ceva cAritro dhnndevo| to 'kimeyaM ti' pAulauho 'ahaM jAva kiMkAyabvamUDho thevakAlaM ciTThAmi, tAva aJcugga- / pAe visamma vicittayAe kApariNAmasma uvaratro dhnndevo| jAyA me cintA 'hA keNa uNa evaM vavamiyaM' ti / tatro pramuNiyavuttanto mahAsoyAbhibhUyamANamo bhAgo manayaraM / siTTo vuttanto tamma mANasANaM / "vidUSaM ca temi amahiyatharaM rynnjaayN| semarayaNajAyaM pi ya jahANurUvaM kumalapake 10 niuciUNa tamivveeNa va tithappamidamatrAyavisayamaGgo pavano devameNAriyamamauve pavvajaM ti| parivAlijaNa pahAuyaM vihiNa ya mottUNa dehaM pANayaMmi kampe uvavano egUNavausamAgarovamAU devo ti, iyaro vi vimamaraNANataraM parappabhAe puDhavaue navamAgarodhamAU nArago ti // to / / pahamAuyaM aNuvAliUNa cutro mamANo raheva jambuhIve dauve eravae khette hathiNAre nayare harinandisma gAhAvaDarama sacimaIe bhAriyAe kRchimi puttattAe uvavo / rabaro vitatro naragAtro umbaSTriya uragattaNaM pAvijaNa Daddeas Dom. 1 pAriyo? Dkaary| 10 diyaa| B mappa.. D *pyAmeva paa.| . D amusso| - 1) *mpaa| CD adds fry

Page #241
25] boyo bhyo| 1.5 maNegamattavAvAyaNaparo' dAvANaladadeho marijaNa taue va parappabhAe puDhavaue kiMcUNadasamAgarovamAU nArago hoUNa to ubvaTTo tiriesa pAhiNDiya tami va hathiNAure randanAmasma vuDDameDisma nandimaIe bhAriyAe * kuchimi puttattAe uvavatro li| uciyamamayaMmi gAthA anthe / pahAvidhAeM nAmAraM manya vIradevo, iyaramma doNago ti| pattA ya kumArabhAvaM samappiyA ya lehAyariyasmA / jAyA 'ya anhANaM puvavaliyA va piii| to gahiva kalAkalAvaNaM mae parivatro mANabhaGgArAmamauve jiNadamitro 1. dhano, mamovayAravaJcaNakumaleNa dapatroM donnennaavi| namo va me dhamANurANa tapabhiraM taM para mamupavA thiratharA piii| mamappiyaM se pabhUyaM dvinnjaayN| bhaNitro ya emo, 'vavAraha praNindieNa maggeNa' / namo mo vahariumArako / viDhanaM ca teNa pabhUyaM daviNajAyaM / etyantaraMmi pusspkykm|| vAmaNAdoseNa jAtro se mamori 'ahigo vaJcaNApariNAmo / cintiyaM ca teNaM / aniyaM pabhUyaM daviNAbhAyaM, bhAgino va vIradevo eyamma / tA keNa uNa uvAeNa vazciyabyo emo. na va muNara jaTTiyaM Ne kora vvhaarN| tA kiM avalambAmi / pahavA evaMmi paripanthage na me liyavayaNa nimbahara / nA 1 BD * Dom. . / 2D .parato, AC.pirsso.| AC wfval . D om. Dadds pi|

Page #242
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 26. vAvAemi evN| tatro 'jamahaM bhaNimAmi, taM va agvismara' tti saMpahArijaNa pAradvo teNa smuvyaaro| kArAvitrI mahanno pAmAtro, uvaribhUmibhAe' va tamma paNiyamiya khaulabAlo nivvUhago / cinmiyaM ca teNaM / vauradevaM pAmAya pavesanimittaM nimantijaNa daMsemi se nijahagaM / to so raba- / damaNIyayAe nigama mahamA pArohavasmada / to ca sacivaDaNeSA nivaDiyo samANo na bhavismad ti| evaM ra kae mamANe joyavAtro vi parihariyo ho'| 'saMpAiyaM teNa mahAmamauriyaM / bhuttuttarakAsaMmi "ya pArUDhA duve vi pance saparivArA paasaayN| etyAraMmi ya paNaTThA se maI / .. mama damaNanimittaM kevalo vArUDho nihagaM / jAva ca mArozami ayaM, tAva nivddiyo| hAravaM karemANo samorakho ahayaM jAva diDo paJcattamuvagayo doNago ni / samuSpano me niSetro / cinniyaM me| dhiratyu jIvaloyasmA, evamavabhANaM saMsArareDiyaM / to ahaM tasA mayakiJcaM kAUNa // tatriveeNa va parivatro mANabhaGgagulamamauve samaNaliGgaM / parivAsijaNa bahAuyaM uvavo "iDimovarimagevencae kiMcUNapaNavIsamAgarovamAja . devo ; itharo vira doNatro 1Daddsnaav| . Bo / .BsNpaadi| 1.ACD . 2 BD smuvaacii| HD pvessnn| - Dom. 11Dj. 1D bhuumivaar| Dadda fw1 (Dadds to / ' B adds 1

Page #243
boco bhayo / tahAviharanprANovagazro dhUmadhyabhAe puDavaue duvAla sasAgarImAU nArago ti // tatro ahaM surAuyamaNusuciUNa putro samANo raheva jambuddauve daube 'etya caiva vijae campAvAle nayare. mANibhaddama beTisa ' hAriNIe bhAriyAe kukiM ' putantAe uvavatro, jAtro ya uciyasamaelaM / paraTTAviyaM me nAmaM pulabhaTTo ti / 9paDhamaM ca kila mae ghosamuccArayo # 'amara' nti saMlantaM / zrazra duhayaM pi me nAmaM bhramaragutI ti / sAvayagiSyantaura ya zrA bAlabhAvAzrI deva pavano mae jimitro dho| etyannaraMmi ya iyaro vi to naragAo 1. umbaTTiUNa mayaMbhuramale samudde mahAmaccho bhaviya cantapAvadiTThI matro samANo toe caiva dhUmapyabhAe davAlamasAgarovamAU ceva nArago hoUNa ubbaTTo mamANo mANAtiriesa DiSTiya taMmi caiva nayare mandAvantA hissa sirimandAra bhAriyAe kucchiMsi dhUyantAe uvaktro jAyA 15 ya uciyasamaeNaM / paTTAviyaM ca se nAmaM mandayanti si / 102] 100 pattA ca jobvaNaM viduSA ya maM / nimyantiyaM pANiggahaNaM / samuSyatro ya me taM pada mileho, taue vi ya tava / evaM ca viSayasuhamaNuhavantANaM gazrI ko kAlo / pumbakaya'kAdose 'ya se mamogari vacaNA pariNAmo nAve, jeNa = D ratyeva / 9 D dhAridaura | * AC raSa / BI) om. 0 vidicA, C vidizA, D diyaa| 1) um ( B baho 8 D *bhAvo / #

Page #244
100 smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 302 samaSiyamavagharamArA vi mAthAe vArada / mAphiyaM ca me parivaNeNaM, na uNa pattiyAmi ti| atrayA 'dha mAhiyaM me taue| jhaa| paNTuM savvasAraM kuNDalajuyalaM / taM puNa sayaM deva cavaharijaNa smaaunniibhuuyaa| bhaNiyA ya to mae / sundari, thevameyaM ti, kimehahametteNaM mronn| ayaM te / kuNDalajuya kArAvemi / kArAviyaM kuNDalajuyalaM / arabannesa karavayadiNesu abhaGgaNavelAe samappiyaM se nAmakSiyamuhArayaNaM, maMgoviyaM ca taue niyyaabhrnnkrnndde| vatte 'ca hANabhoyaNamamae kAUNamajarAyaM parigeNhijaNa tambolaM asaMjAyAmaNa va to karaNDagAno 'saraM caiva gapriyaM . mae muhArayaNaM / diTuM ca pubbanaTuM mavvasAraM kuNDalajuyalaM / jAyA ya me cintA 'kimeyaM puNo laddhaM ti . etyantaraMmira samajAmA vitha bhAgayA nandayantau / diDha ca naue mana hatyami muhArayaNaM / viliyA maa| sakhio me bhAvo / tatro para sigyameva niggatro gehaayo| cintiyaM / / ra taue / diTuM ramaNa kuNDasajuyalaM / tA kimetya kAthamvaM / mAyaM me laDataM, paNaTTho eso "vi / tA jAva mayaNavagge vi me lAghavaM na appanara, nAva. vAvAemi evaM ti / eso ya etya uvAco, mabaghAyaNaM se kazmaNajogaM paJcAmi / kora taue bavAe ceva aNeyamaraNAvAdambasaMjoeNaM jogii| .. Dom. .D . Daddar (Daddst BD om.

Page #245
120] pauSo bhyo| maMThavantau ca tamegadese umA bhuvAmeNaM / mAriyaM ca me purohieNaM sahadeveNaM / go paI sasammanno giii| dihA va kamiNamaNDasAvAviyasaraurA jIviyamettasemA nndyntii| taM.tAvihaM dahaNa samuSpabA me cintA / dhiratyu / mAindajAlamaripasma jIvaloyama / bAha'jalabhariyaloSaNeNaM - magaggayaskaraM bhaNiyA me| sundari, kiM te paahaa| jAva, na japara ti, to visalo pahaM, paNaTA jIviyAmA / nahAvi 'gAruriyA etya pamANaM, acintA manAmapti' si mahAviyA gArauiyA / divA ya tehiM / vimalA va te / 1. bhaNitro va / satyavAhaputta, kAladahA kha emAga goyarA mantamma / tA na kupiyavyaM tumae ti, bhaNijaNa niggayA gaarriyaa| tatro mandaNavisavaNavAvaDarUma me pariyaNamma vimukkA jIvieNaM, kathaM se avadehiyaM / tabhI ahaM tabiyeraNaM ceva pavaDamANasaMvego 'dhiratya jIvasoyarama' " ti paricintijaNa ya prasArayaM parajaNa kilemAthApakAriNaM maoN pavatro pampanaM ti| mA uNa navamiNe nA marijaNa mamuSpanA tamappahAbhihANAe narathapuDhavaue / pAuM ca se "igavaumaM 'maagraaii| eyaM me pariyaM ti // evaM ca soUNa saMjAco rASanAtharANaM nivetro| puciyaM ca raarnn| 1. bhayavaM, ko uNa taue bhavatro va pariNamo bhavihAra / Dom. 1 B mA., D*savisavA .) sv| 1D om 1 DAriivbaa|

Page #246
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 14 viSA bhaeivaM / taule paNanamaMmArAvasANe suttau, mama paNa heva jo ti|| to pAmethamAyaSiUNa tahamA ceva bhayavatro samauve yanAyaramaNaparigo.pavano pavva / eyaM me visesakAraNaM ti|| sohakumAreNa bhaNiyaM / mohaNaM te nivvethakAraNaM / pA garapamAvArUvo uNa esa samAro, kiMvisiTTANi vA. daha ||riirmaannmaanni sahadakANi aNuhavanti pANiNo, ko vA tya saMmAracAragavimoyaNasamatyo bhayavaM dhayo ti| dhammagoseNa bhnniyN| vaccha, saNa, jaM nae puchiyN| . etya tAva paugaisamAvarUvo sNmaaro| gaISo puNa maatro| taM jhaa| marayagaI tiriyagaI maNuyagaI devgii| suhaduskacinAe puNa, kutro samArasamAvanANaM gAjarAmaraNapauDiyANaM rAgAidomagariyANaM visayavimAvaiyacevaNaNaM ca sattANaM suI ti| na kiMci sahaM, baLaM / evN| etva me suNa nAyaM / mA nAma koDa purimo dhaNiyaM daalihdukhsNttto| mottaNaM niyaM dekheM paradesaM gantumAraddho // sAUNa ya desaM gaamaayrnyrpddnnmnnaaii| ghediyahi navaraM kapi pacAu pabhaTTho / .D.viv|

Page #247
26 paudho bhyo| 211 patto va mAlamaravatamAla tAmAsivasatiNanisakomakasambavaculapalAsagaratiNisanimbajayanagohakhararasannanpagvajayaniyaragavilaM dariyamayaNAhakharanaharasiharAvAvali yamattamAyaNakumbhatyasagaliyabahamAhirArasamuptAhalAkusamapatha" raciyavisthivabhUmibhAga vaNakosamarahavasahapabhayavagdhataraka kabhanajambudha gavagavayasauhagaDayArarahadusAvadhabhaumaNaM dariyavaNamahimajUhasamAloriyAsemapAlajakala tatvajaladharamakamAyabahiriyadisa mahAviM / taue yA tahAkuhAbhibhUeNa dariyavaNaduTumAvatharavAyalaNuptatyaloyaNeNaM dauhapahaparima1. patrameyajaladhoyaganeNaM mUDhadimAcavaM visamapAsamatapayasaMcAra paribhamanteNa teNa diTTho ya pasayaghaNavandramaviko niSiyANeSapahiyajaNavaDiukAho gahamabiyaravA Urithaviyararakhuddeso maggo tariyaM dhAvamANe 'uDaukauddaNDamuNDo vaNahatyi ti| taha 5 misiyakaravAlavAvaDaggahatyA vig|| rAkhavayaNakAyA bhaumahAhAmamaMjuttAra abhiyavasaNa puro mahAduraskami ti| tatro se daTTaNa , mannubhayavevirako avaloDayamayAdimAmaNDalo puSvadimAe udayagirimihara . Daddy naas| RID has a insteud of my| CD om ath| * A *saMtulanAba., B *nimAba, C * saMtana A adds site, D on the margin, Aa, B.) * ACD puuri| karivariyA ho| 1. B has here privruuppritaapaa| 15 Baavnaa| julaa|

Page #248
212 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 328 maSiraM nibaddhasiddhagandhavamiDaNagayaNapayAramagaM mahanna naggopAya avakhorajaNa paricintiuM payatto / kaI nara nAma kahavi evaM raviturayAdarampavitraghaNapattaM / naggohamAlahejA kuhena to gahandasma // daya cintikaNa bhautro kumamUI bhitrapAyatasamaggo / vegeNa dhAvikaNaM viyauM vaDapAyavaM patto / taM pechi vimalo naggoI gayaNagoyarANaM pi / dumANivyamuttaGgasandhamAruhiumamamattho / tAva vaNaduvahatyiM mantharagaNDAlijAlapAmukaM / aliyaM samaliyantaM dahU~, vaDapAyabuddemaM // amahiyabhayapaveviramavyaGgo cumavayaNataralacha / etto ro niyanto pekara kUvaM 'taNochavaM // aha maraNabhoraeNaM nggohaastraajilkuurvmi| . pappA nirAvalamva mukko khaNajauvaloheNa // uttanabhittijAtro marathambho tami tatya ya vilgyo| 15 paDaNAbhighAyakuvie pecchara va bhuyaGgame bhaume // usa vi 'tagaisa darie viskhvsNvliymynnmishijaaye| ubhauphaDAkarAle pavelira) ubhiukAme // 1BamarA .D. / (Ddikhaa| PDbr| A smu.| 1 pApA, mAdara, D nbocaa| . Balters this in fruftr. 1

Page #249
250 poco bhyo| 'phukArapavaNapisapiyamavadhiya vynnmvgrmhop| diggayakarorukAvaM kamiNaM raktaciaumakaM // jAveso sarathalo tAva mahaM gauviSaM ti cintato / 'avaza muko pecA va sutikadADile / dhavakakSiNe va tariya duve tahiM mUgae mahAkAe / nicaM vAvauvayaNe hirana tasma mUsAraM talAva vaNavAraNa va "vicAra maraM pAvamANeNaM / kuvieNa "virakSAra dhaNiyaM namohakami // maMcAvimi mi va 'avasarovari viSAsAsaMbhU / kharijaNa taMmi pari majA jikUmi // to buviSadamAparinivarajaminalAgavagatamA / gaimi niDiyA kavi navara joe maDavinda / ghoSijaNa ya vathaNaM kAvi paviDo va uttimAyo / gaemAgArasamira puNe vi cace nivaumANe // gaNeumaSagaroragakarimUmavisayamAparibhavAraM / maDabinduramApAyA gahivayA paristrio bAyo / bhaviyajaemoDaviNapasamatvamiSadAharaNaM / parigaSiyamevama va uvahAra niyAmeha / BCD kAra.. .BDI D . / AC.yo| pAra . BD vikSiAra, C binaa| .B niSi, DOpoje|

Page #250
114 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 336 jo purimo mo jauvo pagabhamAM va rabapariyaDaNaM / vaNavAraNo ya ma nimAyariM jANa tA jrN| . vaDarako uNa mokho maraNagarandamayavamitro navaraM / pArahi vibhayAuranarehi na ya makaNiyo' ti // maNayattaM puNa kUvo bhuyajamA taha ya honti u kmaayaa| kharo jehi maNasmo kabbAkabAda na muNe // jo vi ya puNa marathamo mo jauyaM jeNa jauvara jiivo| taM kiNNadhavalaparakA khani daDhamunduramamANa // jAtro ya majayarotro umanti taM te 7 vAhiNo vividhA / abhibhUtro mehi naro varNa pi mokhaM na pAvara // ghoro va ayagaro jo bho naro visayamoDiyamaNo ti / paritro jami jauvo dukamahammAra pAyera / maGabindusame bhoe tucche pariNAmadArUNe dhaNiyaM / raya vasaNasaMkaDago vibuho kaha mahara bhottuM ne // to bhe bhaNami mAvaya visayamuhaM dAruNaM muNejaNaM / 1 // cavalatarivilamithaM piva maNuyaktaM bhaguraM nAya // sayaNasamAgamamokaM cavaMsaM jovaNaM pi ya asAraM / mokanihAmi sayA dhami maraM dadaM hue / maurakumAreNa bhaNiyaM / bhavavaM, beriyo dhayo ni / bhagavadhA bhnniyN| suNa, khmaargo| bhaviM / 1 D bama viss| ti|

Page #251
bobo bhavo 1 khatau ya mavaLjavamotItavasaMjame ya bobve / macaM soyaM prAkiMcaNaM ca bambhaM ca jadhammo // tatya khantI nAma mAtrA paNapuSyagaM vatthusahAvAloyale kohansa praNudazro udayapattasma vA viphalIkaraNaM / evaM mava* yA vi mANasa zraNudazro udayapasamma vA viphalIkaraNaM / evamanyavayA vi mAyAe zraNazro udayapattAe vA viphalIkaraNaM / evaM sutau vi lohamma aNudazro udayapattasma vA viphalaukaraNaM ti // tatro purA duviho bAhirI adhikAro 'ya / bAhirazro cAlaNArago bhaNiyaM ca / .1 1 maNa' mUNoyariyA vittImakhevo ramaJcAco / are feet intuyA ya banmo tayo ho // abhintaro purNa pAyacintAco / taM jahA / pAyacchitaM dviNazro vayAvacaM taheva mnnyaacii| jhA uggo vi ya abhintarazro tayo ho // 15 maMjamo va santtarasaviho / bhaNiyaM ca / paJcAmavaveramaNaM pazcindiyaniggaho kamAyo / dantigaviraI saMjamo udayaM mantaramabheo // vacaM puNa miravaNabhASaNaM // moyaM ca maMjamaM para nisavaleyayA // zrAkiMcaNaM ca dhammovagaraNAda regeNamupariggahayA // baca aTThArasavihAbandhavaSNaNa bhi' | eso evaMbhUtro joti // // 240 ] 10 10 * 1 Com.. A bA / 1 D *movI / + 1) *Care?! * MSS *ni / 195 -

Page #252
114 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 106 eyaM ca bhoUNa prAvibhUyamabattapariNAmeNa bhAvatro pavanamAvayadhoNa bhaNiyaM maujkumaarennN| bhagavaM, mohaNo jdhyo| evaM kAumamamatyeNa tAva kiM kAyabvaM ti / dhavAghoseNa bhaNiyaM 'sAvayattaNa' ti| kerimaM tayaM ni| kahiyaM savAtamAdayaM / pavano dampatro vi // to appANaM kayakivaM mantramANo kaSi velaM pannavAsijaNa dhamaghosa vandiUNa va saviNayaM paviTTho nayaraM / mAhiyo teNa buttanno kusumaavlaue| pavanA va emA vi kahaSi kapAlabhovamamatro maavydhyN| aNudiyA~ ra dhAghomagurupanjuvAmaNaparANaM paranno mAmo / bhAviyANi jiNadhaye // 1. patrayA va purimadatto rAyA amiyateyagurusamauve mojaNa dhaka pahinizciUNa race maurakumAraM manAyasaMvego mA mahAdevaue mirikamAe pavano muttimaggaM / maujakumAro vi dhamAdhamavaktyaparipAlaNaratro mayakhavaNamaNANandayArI paNa ratasAmantamaNDalo doNANAMhakiviNajANavacAramaMpAyarI // morayaguNajuto rAyarisI samuvajAtro ti| evaM paramANaratnaM ca pithapaNaNiM piva meDaNi bhujamAramA paramAto kora kAlo / etvantaraMmi mo. aggimamatAvasadevo to vimArakApAyo pavijaNaM maMmAramAriNiya aNakArabhave va kiMpi .. 9 D adds the 1

Page #253
poSo bhvo| bAsanavavihANaM kAjaNa monaNa taM de pumbakamavAsaNavivAgadoseNa samupako kusamAvasaue kukissi| diTTho taue sminno| jhaa| paviTTho me ubaraM bhuvAmo, teNaM / niggavijaNa uko rAdhA nivaDiyo misaayo| tara dahaNa samAmA viya vijhA kusumaavlau| ghamA ni kavijaNa na mAriyo taue drysm| pavamANagamA ya nahosatro' ceva na bahumabae bhrvii| rAyA va pahiya siNehaparavaso / bhaNiyA va parivaNeNaM 'mAmiNi, na jana meva' ti| taue bhaNiyaM 'kimakaM kremi'| cAhiyaM parivaNe, 1. jahA devaM na baGamabasi ti| taue bhaNiyaM / pUrva esa gabhadoSo bhavismara / pabahA kahama aba uttama paDamami / pAyA mamuSpako se dohayo, jahA imama va rANe pamANi 'sAiba ti| ciniyaMka taue| pAvayAro me eka gabho, tA pavaM imiNa / 'tyauhAvatro va bhattAranehamI va samuSpaSo se vavasAco, jahA pAumi evaM ti| tatro pAlocijaNa pahANaparivaNaM kavvagAyAe pavAthA teNa gamaparimADaNaM kaaddmaarhaa| na ca so nikArayakAdosaNa pauna ti| to mA aNegasahapANeNaM halathAsaMpattIe ca paridummatA pAyA / pupiyA (ca.rANA / sundari, kiM D) addk HDcaami| .Dnidhaa| 1B pauricii| Dom. T ACDcau.| CAD hor|

Page #254
110 smraaickhaa| [saMkSece 365 te na saMpavvara, kesa vA te khakhyiA pANa, kiM vA mae parisamAseviyaM, nimbaeNa tamaM appoyagA viva kusuraNe evaM mimi ti| to parihivayalaGkaneha bhaNiyaM kusmaabcaue| pavautta, dimo me nivvetro, jeNa cintemi pattAevaM vAvAemi' ti| rApaNa bhaNiyaM 'sundari, kiMnimitto' ti| kusumAvalaue bhnniyN| pannautta, bhAgadheyANi me puSasa li| bhaNijaNa vAhajasamariyaloSaNA magaggayA sNyuttaa| tatro rAraNA 'mAto se nivvezro, tA azaM tAva ramiNa kahAe va, I evaM pratiSpAmi' ti cinijaNa pattiA kahA, katro pAtro pasaGgo / puNe ya se mamAho mayaNalehApamuho / parivaNo, sabaGamANaM ca bhaNitro rAvaNA / kiM juttaM tudANaM saNiyanibandhaNANaM "pi evaM kamiNapakacandale "ca paricijamANiM devi jvekiuM ti / na ya pasajAvatvaviyatro eSa nivetro, jo jIvazoyasArabhUyA me devau| kiM ca taM vatyu, jame pANesa dharanesaceva devIe na saMpavara li| " mayaNalelAe bharNiyaM / mahArAya, evameyaM; navaramityauvaNasamho avivego va kevalaM etva avrnaa| tA muNDa mhaaraasso| mahArAya, na enamivANiM pi karivaM paaraubr| namA vimo pAtro' ti kAjaNa kauSara / rAraNa RAarti, BMI pipiyA Bbhirii| Dpiyana ||saarmoh| D. . Dadds vi

Page #255
15] boyo bhvo| bhaNiyaM / aNusvameva saMbhamamma ; jaM jvAvamayaM taM mayameva kaurara, ravaraM niveyara ti| tA kaheu bhoI, ko patya paramatyo tti| tatro mayaNale hAe mamanAmAe viya bhAcikitro gabhamabhavAtro' doharAyadoseNa gamADaNAvamANo vavahAro / ti / rANA ciniyN| aho se devaue mamovari mAhAraNo neho, jeNAJcaja pi na bahumabara ti| asaMpAvaNeNaM . dolAyama mA gamavivattau se bhavimmada tti uvAyaM ciomi| viSavitro ya teNa 'jamahaM kAlociyaM bhaNimAmi, nahA kAyaba ni bhaNijaNa devIpariyaNo / mahAvitro madamAgarI 1. nAma mhaamntii| siTTo imamma ema buttnto| cintivaM ca teNaM / jutaM devIe vavamiyaM / ahavA mA se damiNa uvAeNa tause vi dehapauga bhvismr| tA ema tAva etva uvaaco| bukhiyA * rAraNo kArimA pannA pohavAli dAjaNa nelapavAraNA samiciTThA va kariva peThamANaie ceva devIe 9 // kaDijaNa digNanti / pacchA va pasUyAe ceva gamamantareNAra cintimmAmo ti| cinijaNa nivedo naravarama niyayAhipAtro' / bahumacitro rAraNAta bhaNiyA ya maramAyareNa devau| sAmiNi, nA kaDemi devasma banne, mahA so vina vivabara tigamamahAvakarataNeNa parisUyaM noe| katro bho * uvAtro, saMpatro dohayo / pachA vimAdhamukgayAe darimitro 1B *bhavanayA Dom. B mnrNv| only in D.

Page #256
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepa 14 se rAyA ! to samAmatyA emA, bhaNiyA ya mantiNa / mAmiNi, paDhamapasUcAe na tAva devarama niveSaNaico gamajabI, avi va mamaM ti: pachA hociyaM karismA mi ti / paDisuyaM naue| pAyA upiyasamae pariNayapAe dighahe pasUvA devo| mahAvitro taue mrsaayro| bhaNiyA va teNa / / mAmiNi, prakumalo viSa devamma esa gamo lakhauyara' / tA parva ramiNA, pravatva maMbaDAu, matro devasma niveyara hita / toe bhaNiyaM / juttamevaM ti| mamaM 'ciya hiyaeNa maniyaM amoNaM ni| tatro payahAvitro mAzvauthAbhihANae dAsaDIe daaro| gayA thevaM bhUmibhAgaM / etyantaraMmi diTThA 10 rAraNA / puchiyA ya 'kimeyaM ti| tatro samayamAe vevamANaie bhaNiyaM mAhaviyAe 'deva na kiMci' ti| etyAraMmi sAyaM vAkheNa / to dArayaM daTTaNa kuvieNava bhapiyaM raarnnaa| pApAve, kimayaM vavamiyaM ti| tatro caumahAvakAyarathAe mAriyo mayalabulanto maahvauthaae| to rANa gariyo / daaro| ciniya - pennN| na esa evANa itye puNe bhavismara ti| samaSiyo avadhAvauNaM / sAviyAco taayo| para kahavi dArayasma pamAco bhavisara, tA viNDA mama pratyAyo tme| nibhaSiyA devau marasAbaroba kArAvidha . devImaniSitANuroriyA pi picacabhUyaM nAvika.. Dom. Baar| PD adds fri Dadises ...aura ( BD om.

Page #257
poSo bhvo| 121 vahAvaNyaM / evaM ca paraso kora kAlo / parahAviyaM nAma dArathama pANamdo ti| vaDiyo emo, gASio kkssaaklaavN| punakapadomeNa naravaI para virAmacino / dika se juvara // pazyA pacanavAmI pAuvitro dAI nAma sAmantarASA / 'daggabhUmibalagamviSo vitthako mohraaymaa| nimezya raaro| visacitro teNa 'tammavari viketo| mabhUmibacaguNeNaM so parAjiyo tenn| nivedae tha kuvitro rAvA payaho mayameva dhamariseNaM / go payANavatiyaM / pratyAraMmi mindhanaI puliNe "parivahanne payANa karivarovaridieNaM jalAtrI nAradaraMmi * 'paho kati piraM dilu maNuyavaLa / gotaM va bhUmibhAgaM rAyA jAva divo teNa mahAkAtro pAkamiNadezacyau 'viNintanayaNavisabhAsaro gahiyaramantAmaNDalagAmo bhayANavadaNevANaNo dayaparapavebhiraGgo mahayA kurareNa gaminnamANo julabhuyAmo, kuraro vi diggayakaroSakAeNa rttiibhk|| eNaM avagareNa / jahA jahA ya prayagaro kuraraM gamara, kahA tahA mo vi jalabhuyAma, jalabhuSAmo vidha ramamAmalA -------... - | Badds me| Dadd ho|' ACID nasari / .D parivAra pvaarpr| * BD and an, CIhave sogoko| (A vibhi, C vivinaya, BD niSita * B hue bhavAvivArapArapAcomAdUrapara.. D hal viparivAro, but corrects it in puSecAro / 5 Dom.

Page #258
smraadhyktaa| [saMkSepe 166 122 ti / taMva evaMvihaM jauvaloyamahAvavibhama mUDhazyiyApandakArayaM mappurimanivveyaheuM vadayaramavakhodaUNa vimalo rAyA / ciniyaM ca zeNaM / hanta evaM vavatthie ko uNa daha uvaatro| gamiyappAtro kuraro 'ayagareNaM, kurareNa vi bhuyajamo, bhuyAmeNa vi maNDako ti| kaNThagayapANa vi ete na abodha / viramanti, avi ya ahiyayaraM pavattanti, na ya anayaraviNAmaNAe moyAviyA ee saMpayaM jiivnti| tA kiM 'miNa apaDiyAragoyareNa ktyA pulodaeNaM / tanAvitro mattavAraNo, go pAvAmaNiyAbhUmi, zrAvAmitro maha kaDaeNaM, kayaM uciyakaraNinaM / to adbhukhauNAe jAmiNaue / suttaviudo raayaa| ayagarAivayaraM marijaNa cinti pvtto| khN| pAvAyamettamaDarA vivAgaviramA 'visodhamA visayA / aburujaNANa bar3amayA vibuijaNavivajjiyA' pAvA / eyANamesa lobo karaNa mottaNa mAmayaM dhrm| " mevera joviyatthau vimaM va pAvaM suhAbhiratro // dukha pAvarama phalaM nAmo pAvarama dukhino nicaM / sahiyo vi kuNa dha dhammasma phara vivANanno / maNDako ina lobo tuccho iyareNa patraeNaM / etya gamivara so vi kurarasamANeNa atreNa // // rnn| .D *privdhiyaa| MSSI.

Page #259
1.] poSo bhyo| so viu na etya savaso jandA payagarakayAvasago ti| evaMvihe vi loe vibhayapasako mahAmoho / tA asaM me paNeyadakatasbIvabhUeNa bahopurimigAvikAraNAeNaM rajjeNaM ti| rajvaM hi nAma pAyA piva / duSparaM, jibhavaNaM piva mulAvivaraM, sasasaMga piva vira mAvasANaM, bemitthiyAyiyaM piva pratyavAI, vaudha piva bAbhuyA, jIvaloyaM piva aNiTTiyakala, mappakarabayaM piva janaparivAkhaNijya, paNabhivaM vimasahANaM, vekhAjoSaNaM piva banapAbhilamaNIyaM, akAraNaM ca muddhaparaloyamaggarama ki / * tA evaM parivaraya pampabvAmo dhaurapurimaseviyaM ubhayasocasuhAvahaM mamaNataNaM ti / aA kahaM puNA patthuSavatyuvimae' lAghavaM bhavismada / ahavA thevameyaM egajApariSaDaM ti| evaM citavanamA parabatA ratho, kathaM gomakiccaM, paviTTha mani maNDA // etthAraMmi nivezyaM se vijayavaranAmAe parihAroe / mahArASa, eso kha dubaI devaM mayameva patthiyaM viyANiya caI ra devasAmaNamavakiya miroharAbaddhaparasU devamAsaNArasamajAyapacAvAvo karavayapurilaparivAriko raheAgo devadaMgaNakAbhilAmI paridhArabhUmaue ciTThara / evaM mojaNa * devo pamANaM ni / to puko rAraNa marasAyaro / 1 B *erikhabArapArabApApa, C *paricinovikArapAra, D pariSinA. .D viSaya

Page #260
smraahckhaa| [saMkSepa 11 bhaNiyaM ca teNa rshiyaagaarkumlenn| pavita, ko etya dosso| maraNAgavalA ceva rAraNo ivnti| 'tatro 'rANa paNubAno paviTTho damAI 'deva 'esA siroharAeko yahAjo' kti bharNiUNa paritro clnne| to bhara dAjaNa bahumANitro. rANA, katro' se phiyvrmhaaro| / niyattijaNa ya 'rAyA gatro bhayauraM / niverano rAraNa niSayAbhiSpAco manimaNDalasma / teNa vi va 'kiJcameveyamiha samaMbhavANaM "rAyANaM semayANaM pi, kiM puNa tunANaM jipAvayaNabhAviyamaINaM,' ubhayasoyamAhAraNaM ca maphalaM jIviyaM devasma, vaNadavamavikA va kAmabhogA indhaNAko peva jalani 10 kiMpAgaphalamamANA ya vivAge, zrayaNDamaNorahabhaGgakArau ya pAvara viNibjiyasurAsuro maca' ti kalijaNa bhumviyo| nayo mahAviyA maMvaccariyA, bhaNiyA ya teNa / niveza pANandakumArasma rbaabhiseydivs| tehi bhaNiyaM / ke devo pANavera / nirUvijaNa mAriyo aihiM paJcamo divaso // // to uvaNaiyAI pahiseyamAlAI / taM jA * makajuyalaM puSakalamo dhavaNakusumAraM mahApaumA siddhatvayA puDhavipiNDo vasako mahannAvaM dakSiyapurNa ra bhayaM mahArayaNa goroSaNA "aura dhavasAyama bhahAmaNaM cAmarAko daruvA pasarA - ID om. Dom. all down to daaj| Dadda | . rAI maro ni| B jiyo .0 daviie FD siNc.|

Page #261
baubI bhavo / mahAdhatro gathamatro dhanAdaM dugulApi zravANi ca evamArayAeM pasatyadabbA ti // etyantaraMmi' paricitiya rAhaNA / kAUNamANanda kumArasma rabvAhiseyaM tatro gamislAmi dhamaghoSagurusamauvaM ti / evaM cintayanto 'ahile divaM pariccha 5 mANo ciTThara / BRO] 125 zrI ya puvyakayakayAdosacI prasujiyamarindAhiNyAcI ghaDio dumgraraNA saha prANandakumAro / mantiyaM ca tehiM 'kaci vaJcaNApazraeNa vAvAemo mahArAyaM' ti / suzro ahimeSabuttamo | micchAniveseNa sacitaduTTayAe 'ya viparoco 10 pariNazro zrANandama / cintiyaM ca poSaNaM / nUNamahamase imiNA vavaeseNa mAriSaM varSAsiyo / 'tA karamahamevaM itivyAmi / zrahavA saca vi evaMmi dutante zrataM me roe, jaM me eesa dinaM saMpanA / taM puSA salAiNijyaM, 1 9 jameyaM vAvArajaNa malA gheSyara ti // etyantaraMmi mahAvico 14 rANA zrANando / jAva necchara bhAgantuM, to parihAro gazro kumArabhavaNaM rAyA / teNa vi ya 'na zro sundarataro patyAvo' si kacijaNa pumbANumayadoSeNa sahasA 'hava' ti bhaNija urakAvAsiyA prakrayaparirakovAcI suvi satyacito parihAraM vAvArajaNa gADhappahArIkadhI rAyA / 9. etyantaraMmi samudvAdazro karAyaco, saMjAzro mayarasenasaMkhoho, 1 Dadds | 9D bAba | D om and transPONENT pa0 / AC om. Dom. ( AC

Page #262
126 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 420 pariDiyo samanno rAyamAhaNeNa pANando, pAraho mNgaamo| namo rAraNA niyavarogdohavareNa mAviyaM sev| bhaNivaM - peNa / kiM bhe rayANiM janmieNaM, pahaM tAva vAvArako va dahambo, mA evaM pi AvAeha, tA kAroha rAvAbhimevaM eyarama, esa bhe rAya ti / etyantaraMmi samANato dAI / 'bandheriNa nividdbndhehi| to 'ja kumAro pANAveda' ti bhaNiUNa zrAmabIbhaSo va me dbii| pADiyA kulaputtathA, nicitro nAvarajaNo / natrI bandhAvijaNa paJcadayapurimehara sakathaparirakaNevAtro 'katro rAyA / ahiTiyaM ravaM, ThAviyAtro kvatvAtro, vasokathaM mAmannamaNDayAM / tatro aNusayavaseNa .. neyAcitro nayaracArayaM naravA / taM ca pacananikAhamANapuroma'kasamakSagandhaM phaliyabhittipamuttamiraubhivaM bhiNibhiNAghamANamamayamakhiyAjAsaM darivivaramunigiya mamajora uparivilambamAkhoravaniyothaM sthAna vizvavidyAlayaM, vAmAraM piva dukhAmAe, laulAbhUmi pitra adhAma, govaraM / / pitra saumannaNasI, mAM piva mabadakasamudayANaM, kusaharaM piva pabajAvaNANaM, vimAnabhUmi piva madhuNo, pihile piva kapanamA ni| yo 'mahAcArayaM nauSo devo' ti mojaNa mAmA vimalAbanabheravaM paNavaravanivaramANe imalamuttA COURNAC puriyA AC om. .Bafricobr| DIBaa viSa, De...

Page #263
boco bhyo| 190 hasasarisehiM 'kambalavAhavindurti saMpArayahAramohaM devasoeNaM va parimikSANade nirAmANaM pi niuttapurimati malamaNivalayajhaNajhaNArabuhAma mabhUyAhiM basAno peSijaNa te 'urathoDakuTTaNuvayaM namo va aNuyadharaNiparimANe / pAsa mamAUriyANaNaM paricattakuDikhabhAvataNeNa vi va "padaM maNaiyA devAvatya' ti sUyageri piva lambAsa inihana yaNapamaraM cArayameva pattaM kusumAvalopamuhamaneuraM ti| diDo va teNa kAlasohamayaniyalamamAUritro' garavaI / to asoyapalavAgAre ihatyeSiNaciyAsevaNabaDalo samAro'ti / . damayana piva hAralayA vahaNajaNiyamayaM piva vacatvatArayana pahiyayaramakandiu~ pavana ti / tatro rAraNA pArakhigeri ca kahakAvi nivaariyN| bhaNiyaM ca raarnnaa| kimaNeNAyAmamesapAleNa aGgamANubandhiNA ya moeNaM / parayavicittavyo kha ema maMmAro, khelaNayabhUSA ramarama mabbe marauriNo, / / duvivAro va pamaro pumbakayakavyasma, jasarakAraviNiggavamo vAmaNauvanayakSamA lacI, saviNayasamo maMgamo / evamavaNApANi etva rAgavisamiyANi / tA kimerA aviveyavaNAmariseNa paavienn| pattameva nameri jauvaloyathArabhUvaM 1) avaar| pArisa, 3 maartaar| . Bom. C coporAlA ko apanIdaratApanirmANa, ) om., in marg. porA / nAma ACD naariyo| caupaa| barabara.. B , " bAbA *B pApapura vimaan|

Page #264
120 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 072 jivaSaNaM / tA taM va aNupiho / na ta motUNa patro dukhakhAtrovAyo ti| to tameyamAvaSiya 'evamevaM na mA' ti kavijaNa va aNujANavijaNa naravara jIvibaniravekhayAe balA vANandarama gandhabadattAe vijApara. samaSiyAe mayAse pavana pavati // raso 5 paradiNakayatyaNae vi kohavasamagachamANeNa 'ehameta me jIviyaM, kAsodayaM mapayamaNamaNaM' ti egvitra rAraNa / nivarayaM pANandasma / kuvitro eso| pemiyo teSa devasako nAma niyamahalako 'gaka bhubbAvehi ti| vattambo va eso 'pabhudhamANaM niyamA vAvAemi' ti| gamo deva- 10 sako, diDo teNa rAyA bhaNiyo ya / deva, debavaNyAeM pANiNaM visamA kabjagara ti| emo va dekho nAma paNArAgaiSo viSaeNa, guNagAho 'goeM, cakAsana bamoziyA, kovalamaNatvo jaNANaM, mattatya va samanavArI, gaGgApavAho va ujjukurito,' mahAzvo ba "nivAyadakho, / / viSagari ma mANulo rasAyaM, parivUlo ya samauriyANaM, pAlo papauzivam / tA vA vi eSa evaMbhUtro, mahAvi puriSeNa sabamavina puriSyAro mottayo ni / veva mahArASa pukhovadhiyA kacAva evaM nAmaM dekho, tara puriyAraveSameva vAra li| tA pakyAmpeTha devo puriscAraM, kare / | BD om. . D om. . BD caaro| D agaa| .ABC adder vi.| .Ddi|

Page #265
su boco bhyo| 158 paahaargheN| bauvamANe hi purilo parijaNavayaM bhavasameva saMpavaM pAvara ti / rAraNa bhariyaM / bho devasakA, na sukho va mae pahAkAvANuruvo purimyaaro| pavitrA pa bhAvako pmplaa| patro na saMpayAmilAmaparaM me pittaM / upiyakA samAjaNa parivatraM SaNamaNaM / patro na pAhAragANaM karemi ti| teNa bhaNivaM, akauramAmi bAhAragahaNe sutro te ipisAra / rAraNa bhaNiyaM / akAraNe se kovo; sahaparabA kha tavamiNo vinita / teNa bhnniy| deva virA. tako ceva tumaM kumAracariyama, tA mA te pamANaM karisara / * etyanAraMmi 'cirAyara devasayo' ti saMjAcAmarisamego dheitUpa baggaM pAgano paannndo| bhaNiyaM ca tee / jAna pAhAragANaM kareSi, tA ramiNa kayanAjIzANugAriNa karavAjeNa mausaM ve hindAmi / rAraNa bhaNiyaM / jANato maraNa dezavAsaM asAmayamasAraM / 5 ko umbievya naravara maraNasara pavamA gAme // "gaNapabhiramAvauI mazinacae saraM va sUsaMga / aNusamayaM maramANaM jiyara ligaNe kaI bhagara // saMpatthiyAe paracogamegamatyeNa bhatvivAeM va / vara natva kora puraSo vara bhayakAraka kimi| D D (Dadda ki . transposes ... / nimitAnI, Bot

Page #266
smraaiyvhaa| [saMkSepe 4 jauyamaNiJcamavasmaM maraNaM ti mami micaya namaH / 'sUNAyArapasurama va kA prAmA jovie tasma // iMdi jarAdhaNu ityo vAzimayavira samAyago ei / mANasamayajUdavaI vihANavAho karemANo / na gaNera paJcavAyaM na ya paDiyAraM cirANavattiM vaa|| macchandasuI viharara hari ba madhu mayakulesu / eke 'ciya nivilA puNo puNo jAuM ca mrisNc| ne bhavamaJcumbiggA bhavarogaharaM aNucarani / bharamaraNarogasamaNaM jiNavayaNarasAyaNaM amavasAraM / pAuM pariNAmasahaM nAhaM maraNasma bohemi // .. "sosiyapAvamalANaM parimADiyabandhalohaniyamANaM / kiM kuNara kAlamaraNaM kathapaDiyAraM maNumANaM // pabjiyatavodhaNANaM kalevarahare vi niSpivAsANaM / maliziyasaraurANaM maraNaM pi varaM saviziyANaM // sugariyatavapatthayaNA nimvisijaNa niyameNa pppaannN| 15 maraNaM magganti maNorahehi dhaurA ghiramahAyA / jasma mayasmegayaro saggo moko va hora niyameNa / maraNaM pi tamA naravara jasavayaM maNamA / paNavarayarogabhAsura vasaNaviSANugayadauradADhasA / D vidhi| 1 DoriyA . B. . / . B / () *vivssssssvivaar| gaa|

Page #267
pauSo bhyo| 1. katva gatro vA mukhara kayantakAripoyam // na vijuLUna pasAyaM kathamAiviMmi' bhanyA bhayaM vA / na ca se dausara tyo geNAra ya daDaM mokho cha / jaha vA luNAra mAmAra kAsako pariNayAra kAleNa / rava bhuyAra kayano luNAra jApAra mAyA / jara tAva madhupAmA macchandasaI suresa viyarani / pracantAmaNoyAro atya jarArogavANaM // kiM puNa vAhijarArogamoganibuduyaMmi mANusme / madhuma mo pamASo jajiyA naro nimesaM pi // tA mA adhaurajaNameviyasma ayamasma deSi uvayA / na majudADhalauTa rando vi paha niyateuM // raya mayamAraNameleNA vaca mA niyakulaM ksrssi| gehAmi kaI pattaM hA mavAcA AhAraM // mojaNa ramaM vayaNaM kovANazAliyaratanadhaNeNa / 'jaMpara abbAvi kara' pAtro mausami khaggeNaM // pariciniyaMta teNaM 'namo jiNANaM ni munniytnennN| 'pugvakapakapadoso eso' ni visarabhAveNaM // sabo puSakayANaM kamAeM pAvae phalavivAgaM / pavarAhesa gaNesa va nimittamettaM paro hora // 1 D bipi corrected into bis| .) movAya, mono MApAsaM, CogA .B) n| // vivreli|

Page #268
132 samarocakahA / [ saMcepe 065-460 ] D evaM ca cintayanto puNo vi pAvakamme / in viNivAhutro mahayyA akalu cinto sakasusevAM marijaNa ya uvavanno parNakumAraMmi suravaro buddanaM / graha paJcamAgarAU lolArAme vimANami // V ratharo vi ca kAUNaM rabvaM marijaNa rayaNapuDhavaue / uvavako nero ukkomAU mahAghoro // aari vaM bhaNiyaM sauhANandA ya taha piyAputA / mihijAliNimAsyA ento eyaM pavarakAmi //

Page #269
tadvayo bhavo / zratthi raheva jamnuhaune avaravidehe yete aparimithajaNanivAsaM aNaNuyavAhiyAM zradiTThaparacakavidhamaM 'sundarapuramAyabhUyaM 'kosaM nAma natharaM / jatya saralasahAvo cirabihAbandho zraNaGgarAyAhAko dhamaphalakathyo itthiyAjaNo / 5 jatya' piyaMvaoo saccavayaNo paDhamAbhibhAsau dhAmiracI' mANusvaggo tatya ya prothasamara saMghaTTa' viNibjiyadariyamarindAvaNya' palhatyaviSaDamauDako Dara yaNadhyAhAraciya caraNayalo rAyA nAme ajibaseko ti / tasma ya sayalarabdhacintano prANanibbiseso indaso nAma mAhAsacivo / 1. suhaMkarA se bhAriyA | vo tha so prANandamArazro' sAgarovamami narae cavijaNa 'avi kiMcUle cantAri sAgarobame saMsAre samAhiSTiya indasamma mAINa sukarAe bhAriyAe kucchiMsi ratthiyattAe vaktro nti / jAyA cimaNaM / kathaM se nAmaM jAliNi mi kahANyaviseseNa / 15 pattA jobaNaM ! dinA tasma cetra rAhaNo. buddhisAgarA bhihAtha 1 B harapuranAyakaM D puraMdarapurabAvadarthaM / 1 C koDe, B koya / * CD vijiya / D pavanA / Dadds ca / ROCK. Deal.. dhasa ksshsh'ydy

Page #270
130 smraadhkhaa| [saMkSepe : maSivaputtasma bammadattasma / kayaM paanniggaannN| bhunnamANaNa bhoe go ko kaalo| So ya mo mohadevo tatrI devalogAtro pavijaNa parimArapayAe kamasma tause ceva jAliNaue kuchisi putalAe ukvano ti / diTTho ya taue taue ceva rayaNaie / samiNo / jahA 'kira 'suvalamayapulakasaso me uyaraM paviTTho, so ca paryanAthaparighosAe viNiggayo samANo kAkAvi bhaggo ni| taM ca dadRNa samayamA viya vijDA emA / jAmo se saMkilo shrso| na sAhitro 'ya taue samietro daraNamA / tatro se vaDiuM payatto gyo| jAyA se deha- 1. mypog| ciniyaMpa taue, 'vAvAemi 'tAva evaM pAvaga' ti / pauttAraM gbhsaaunnii| kamavivAgatro na vivasro gabho / muNitro ya buttano bannadatteNa / niutto teNa paripaNa pasarasamae / jahA gabhavivattau na havara, tA tarDi jAyamyaM ; avi ca bhaTTiNoparitrosanimittaM kahaMci cittaM se / / vadhijaNa mama nimberayambo ti| tatro jAtro se dohraayo| karemi sampamatApamANanda, saMpAremi devayAyayaNaNaM mahApUSAco, pUemi bhayavane dhamanirae mahAtavamI, maNimo kiMdhi parasoyamaggaM gati / saMpAriyo se bhatAreNa rohto| 1 D om. B vis| * CE add el a D adds .BAni A vaale| B ufunt, Dwfitatea

Page #271
tarayo bhyo| 125 gamapabhAveNa' mAyA maNoramA joyasma / patto cmuurmmtro| pasUyA emA / cintiyaM ca taue / kahaM puNa epa ehahametapariyaNasamarakaM vAvArayavyo ni / etyantaraMmi muNibanayamipAyAe bamadattavayaNaM marijaNa bhaNiyaM bandhujauvAbhi" hANae bAsamahaue / bhahiNi, pAvo kha esa gambho / tA alamimiNA kilemAthAsakAraeNa, varaM vidhiko eNe ti| tatro kamAyaparamvamAe vAvAyaNami mahiyaNalajjAnuyANa bhaNiyaM jAnie 'tume jANaha' ti| tatro avauSo dArabo, nivedo bammadattam / kayaM se teNa maya satyaM / 1. nauNiyo 'logavAyo 'vAvagamA bhaDiNi' li| evaM . parabato kora kaalo| pATAviyaM nAmaM vAsayama miti ni| vaDiyo bho kasAkasAveNa dehovacaeNa ca / saMpAcaM se niravasema kAsociyaM bmbhdttennN| gahiyo pacA "udaga puttaco' tti / vivAtro vuttanto ramiNA samiNayamaNagabha- . 15 mAraNAratro jnnnnaue| veraggiyo emo // . evyataraMmi muNiyabuttatA punamma kamAiyA se vaNaNo / pinniyaM ca tenn| kiha evaMvihA kamAyA pAvA bhvviddvimulgldossaa| moskatyamujjaehiM vajeyamvA pyttenn| * ekto kampavibuddhI to bhavo tatya dkhsNghaaco| ID adds PCE om. D fadfov, B forafata -MR... - rum -. - n-- an ..

Page #272
smraakaaraa| [sapa 25 tatto umpiyamANe 'pabaheba tae mahApAve // bhipiyN| kalasaphaleNa na jubara kiMcitaM tatva meM vigvraago| so vi jo kamAe nigiNAI so vi tattuko / tabamAcodaeNaM ca mA kuviyA babhadantasma / parisara / mayAkaraNivvaM / bhaNiyo' bambhadatto / eyaM vA piyaM karehi mamaM va ti, emi aparicatte nAhaM pANamAhAraNaM udayaM pi gaNAmi ti| nimAmitro ema bulanto miSikumAreNa / padhumbiggo niggayo gehaatro| cintiyaM / teNa / peca me pAvapariNA, veNa jaNau vi evaM 'vahara ti / eyavaravareNaM .. patAco vi me duhiyo / tA na jutaM me ta patthiI / evaM cinijaNamaNapuciUNa tAyaM niggayo nyraatro|| gayo psogvnnjaannN| diDo yatatya asoyapAyavatamagayo bhaviparivAriSo egavihamaMjamaracI 'dotramANavirapiyo nidarapitrI pAunasAyamahaNo pazcindiyaniggAparo iccI- / / banikAyavakalo sattabhayaviSpamukho baTTamayaTThANarahiyo navapakAraguto dasaviSayakAsaDiyamaNo ekAramAnANe bAramanavavaraNakamanirapo va vijayasiMho mAmAparico ti| to meM daharu amuSpabA tama pautii| cignivaM ra teNa / patro ACE NI p Domi Dadda ne I . CDE add or DAPTI Dom. * Dadds fori a A ford, CE (ford, BOE AdidobA* expl. vivivipirtik| .BOVii /

Page #273
tApo bhyo| kha eso, jo paNavaDiyamiNavibhame saMbhAre evaM dhanme miracI ti| tA puzami nAva evaM, kiM puNa evama nibecakAraNaM, e ekho evaM dhamme niro li| go tasma mamauvaM / mavizvaM paNamitro bhayavaM / katro se gANA vi paalaa| * avavidvo narama pAyamUne / pucitro gha bhayavaM / kiM te nivedhakAraNaM, jeNa tuma evaM pi sambAsamharAhirAmo sandarAMpirAmayAtro' va pisaNi niyavibhavavityAro vibhavavityArAmaMghiyamayaNavaggo mayaNavagganiravekhamimaM ra nimA pavano mi| guruNa bhaNiyaM / suNa / kimi * aDimaMsapirasaMgae maraure vi sandaraka / ko vA pAcAvamatapakhe vizvavityAre paripandho, ko vA samiNyamamAgama paca mayaNe ti / aviv|| yaNasma vi magadhagayo rogAbhiyo kisimara go| bhayako vica se rogaM na virizara ne ca nAsera / ' maNami bandhavANaM eko marara karaNaM rupatANaM / na ca dhAra tatro bandhujaNo neva daaraarN|| elo karera kamma phalamavi sammelano mamaNuhos / ko bAyara mara va paralothaM ekatro jaar| patteyaM patte niyagaM kApasamaNuzavatANaM / . D ziA me bhgvnnaa| P CED om. A *mI. B *mo, C *mavA, bnii| .D om viy| Aadla sal B ase . R - NE mlai- .- --. - - --.

Page #274
smgidhkhaa| [saMkSepe ko kama bhae matho ko karama va hoi anajaNe / marijaNa veritro vihujAyara 'jaNago sutro vi' rivati ! tA praNavatyiyabhAve mayaNo maGgo ti mohaphalaM // ayaM / suNa, anhANameMva jaM vattaM / asthi heva vijae lachautilayaM nAma nayaraM / tatya / mAgaradatto nAma matthavAho, mirimaI se bhAriyA, tANaM pahaM satro ti / kumArabhAve vaTTamANo go tabayarAmabameva achipavayaM / diTTho ya tatya egaMmi vibhAge miNidupattamaMcako dharAvidauhapAyago nAlieripAyavo ti| taca dahaNa samupatraM me kouyaM / cintiyaM ca mae / aho / pakariyaM / ehaimettama pAyavasma ehahamettAtro vibhAgAtro potharijaNa pAyatro dharaNiM paviTTho ti| tA nRNametya kAraNeNa hoyavyaM // * * etyamAraMmi ya ayAmi ceva maMjAno me pamotrI, viyabhitro surahimAstro, vimuko mahajo vi rANabandhI / / pasugaNeviM, "bhurvaNasiraue vi' mamahAmitro lacipavatrI, sambouyakusumehi videg puphiyAI kANaNanANAraM, pamudayA visaMgasaMdhAyA', maNarattAtaramma ra gutriyaM chappayAvasauri, visaddhapayAsamatAva" ca tamudesamujjouM payatto rkhau| to mae pintiyaM 'pA puNa kiM rama bhuvaNareyaM ti // brau| / dhraapvi| . D bhavivarSa / .DE, CE om. D sec. manu. Dom.. . D*snaa| - ---- Er. / Epica / = ACE SIT

Page #275
(2] tAyo bhvo| 16 etyataraMmi tahaNaravimaelanihaM muvisuddhajayakavaNaM aNeSaravaNamaDiyaM jayajayaravAvUriyanahaGgaNaM 'gijAtiyamamA nivaDantakusamabuDhi ghaNethatiyasapariyariyaM vijiyamamAracakSapisuNavaM pravaradisAyI samovayaka bhayavatro prajiyadevatitya ' parasma diTuM mae dhayara ni, nayaNAraM ca mahagdhaguNarayaNa bhUmiyA siyambaradhAriNo aNege mAhavo, to saradhariyakundadhavalAyavatto dandubhiniNAyabahiriyanajANo virAyaNAdivyabhAmaNalo 'suravasamuskilacAracAmaro sarAmaramaNuyavandrasaMdhutro kAlAyarupavaratalabadhUvamahamahenagandho gandhavadhi* bhUSo paJcatamomo kadhaNamayadigbakamazAvalIe parimajhamANo bhayavaM tikhoyanAho nitthilabhavamamuddo pajiyadevanityayaro ti| taca daguNa samupatro me pamotro, paNaTuM mikattatimireNaM, viyaMmbhiyaM dhanavavamAe / cintiyaM ca mae / dhano paI, veNa mae tikocintAmaNa bhayavaM utsaho ni / ' etyanAraMmi "ya kayaM niyahiM bhayavatro maNikaNayakala hoyamayanibhiyaM pAyAratiya savittadivyatoraNaM rayaNamayavipittakavimomayaM jamiyamahAkeunivahaM gumanAmajayarAmoyAmoziyaM jamiyabhivAyavatamaNaharaM vaikaliyadimbamauhAmaNaM mahaadhayakSamaNiyaM samosaraNaM ti| paviTTho bhayavaM / patyuyA priss| 1 BD nniysbaarN| 1D parivarya, E pricry| * BD om. ACED mert 1) adds

Page #276
samarAicakahA [saMkSepe - bhavakA / kahiyo bhayavayA prasAsatro jIvalogo / avagayo pacANaM / to taM pumvakouyaM samaNumAraNa pucitro bhayavaM. mae tiloyanAho / bhayavaM, kiM puNa tama mAlieripAyavarama pAyo 'poilo, kiM tyi tatya daviNajAyaM kiM vA mahi, kiMparimANaM vA, keNa vA taM ThaviyaM, kauraso vA tasma vivAgo ti| bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / munn| lohadomeNa pAyo morakSo / patthi tattha daviNajAyaM / taM ca daunnrmnlprimaannN| tumae teNaM ca nAlierigauveNa ThAviyaM / dhanamAro va vivAgo eyamma / mae bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, kahaM puNa mae ramiNa ya ThaviyaM, kahaM ca mama diso vivAgo ramasma / vidiyo ti / bhagavayA bhaNiyaM / suNa / patthi raheva vijae amarauraM nAma nayaraM / tatva pamaradevo nAma gAhAvaI hotyA / mandarA se bhaariyaa| tAeM / tume duve vi 'epparopparajAyakA guNacandavAsacandAbhitANa 'ca puttaya ti| saMpattajomvaNA ya mahanta lAibhaNDaM ghettA / vANijjavajiyAe bhAgayA imaM dekheN| viNitrocaM bhalaM, samAmAro cAho / etyantaraMmi' vijayavAnaravaraNa pADato cinilayasAmI sUratetro nAma naravA / yo ya navare gaNa koNa gahiyathAramayaraloko pADo ramaM pbrss| 1B pr| .ACE mti| B . Dodi| . D rrito| jayA . B rpu., CE pari and explnii ppri| DCE om. .. Daddss

Page #277
tAco bhyo| tume vi teNeva naravaraNa saha ghettUNa daviNajAcaM paravanabhaeNa pANDA pachipavayaM / ThiyA 'dha eyaMmi paese nihANIkathamAlocijaNa imaM dvinnjaayN| paranno kora kaalo| namo bopadosaNa 'bhAgiyo' ti kariya visapayogakaraNeNaM ' vAvAvitro tamaM guNacandeNa / sahamahAvataNeNaM / ekvako vNtrmures| guNacando vi va paribhUcijaNa taM damyaM etva ceva pavae mahAbhuyaMgauko marijaNa 'uppako rayaNapahAe narayapuDhavaue nArayo / to tuma desUNapamitrovamamAyaM pAzijaNa to cutro etyeva vijae TANAre napare 1. hariNandiramA matyavAhasama vasamaIe bhArivAe khudhiSi pusattAe uvavo si| jAtro kAlakameNaM / parahAviyaM / ne nAmaM devadatto ni / patto kumArabhAvaM / etvantaraMmi 'no vi guNacando naragAo umpahijaNa lohadosaNametyeva pacipamae eyasma seva nihApa pacAsabapaese uppatro " bhuvAmo ti / pariggakSiyaM raNa taM dabaM / etyAraMmi savinivAmiNadevayAmami samAgaco tamaM chipamma / kaSA devayAe puussaa| divaM dauNANAhANa daviNaNArtha / saMpAro bhossnnovcaaro| to tamaM pumvabhavasiDeNaM raSayAe pamapama parimamato pAgako imaM / diDo bhuSAmeNaM / ..to bopadoseNa 'esa evaM daviNavAyaM gemisara' tikho ID svi| . duri vissy| paanii| D adds for Bo /

Page #278
smraaisktaa| [saMkSepe - caraNademaMmi / acuggayAe visamma 'takaNa va nivaritro dhrnnivddhe| pAsavattiNa ya te pariyaNeNa vAvAvitro bhuSAmo / upatro etyeva pambae mauttAe ti / tamaM pi marijaNa etyeva viz2ae kayalAe nayaraue mivadevasma kukhauttayamma jasoharAe bhAriyAe kuchimi putatAe / uvavatro mi / jAtro kAmakameNa / parahAviyaM ca te nAmaM randadevo ti| patto jovaNaM / ro ya teNa maurajIveNa puSabhavabhatthabhAvaNAko zrohasaghAe pariggahiyaM taM dadhvaM / evaM ca go kora kaalo| nayA va vauradevanaravaraNa niyamAmieNa' pemitro tamaM cinilayasAmiNo mANahAramA / / smauvN| pAgacchamANo ya karavayapurimaparivAritro kAsakameNa patto ramaM usa / avaviTTho nauvapAyavaramA heddhe| etyataraMmi giriguhAmuhagaeNaM divo "mi mauheNaM / to lohasamAvivavAsiyacittaNaM vAvAvitro si imiNA, ramo vi ca tumae ti| avatrA ya tume etyeva vijathaMmi pirityAge pAre / / bakhadAsamabiyasa paNAsamma mArajaskAe bhAripAe bamapabhAugattAe ki| gAyA kaamsmennN| pAhAviyAeM mAmA tu kApaseNe iyarasa paseko ni / pattA va jovaNaM / aSayA bAhejyanimittaM gayA pacipamayaM / vAvArako kolo| yo pa emi va nihAeSapaere 1. ma .D virA: Bhe| Dffe. Dum.

Page #279
1] tAco bhvo| visamitro / pavvAliyo jasaNo / jalaparka' taM sArakhaM pavattA / etyataraMmi kaTTAra nimANijaNa kAMci paNatyadakhayo peva dharaNiM khaNamANeNa uvaladdho nihANayakavAsamA egadeso paNDameNeNaM / pavatto govi, lakitro ya tumae / ' to davasoheNaM vaumatyo tamaM vAvAiSo teNa / avalo vAsuthappahAe naragapuDhavaue paJcamAgarovamAU naargii| ramo vi tahabalobheNa taM caiva demaM amuzcamANo badalanesa karavayavarisesa abhuciUNa taM davaM praveriyapaNDAlavinivArako mamANe uppayo tamAbhihANAe narayapuDhavaue aTThArasamAgaro1. vamAU nArago ti / tatro tamaM pauipule hAue naragayo upavijaNa etyeva vijae mirimaIe maSivemaMmi mAnimAmma gAhAvarasma mandiNaue bhAriyAe kudhimi putatAe' uvavo ti / patro 'ya kAsasameNa / paraTTAviyaM te nAma bAsasandaro ti / patto jovaNaM / etyamaraMmi mauldevaa|" gArasamauve patto tae prapattapuSyo jiNavarapautro dhko| paripAliyaM bhAvayataNaM / katro ya jahAvihiM dekhacAtro / uvavaSo samAyAbhihANe devakhoe kiMcUNateramamAgarovamAja bemANio ti / natya paribhUciUNa divabhoe pahAya parikhaeNa putro samANe pratyeva vijaya patthiAre nayare 1. sAtvimA nagarameDisa kanimaIe bhAripAe kRSi 1 E adds alNi Evo hmaar| .DE om. Eaddren

Page #280
smraamkhaa| [saMkSepera putatAe avako si, syaro vitatro naragAmI parijae natyeva navare tamAce piThaNo momikhAbhihANAe gharadArIe harimi putatAe ti / pApA kAsameNa / parahAviSAeM mAmAI tuma samudatto, svarasa mAnago ti| pattA ya to hAkameNeva kumArabhAvaM / etyanAraMmi pavano tae / paNa devagaNimamauve jiNademitro dhayo / kayA deshvirii| pariNaiSA ca cinikhayavAmiNo bhAvayasma asamatyavAhasa dhUvA jiemaI / pranayA ya magaduro jiNamaI nimittameva pathaho saminilayaM / pAgano ya krvsspyaanngettiN| patto namuhersa, jatya nihAeM ti| tayo balapatnasayAe paemamA / / auSamitro muDattayaM / diDo va tae pomAubhAgyamA ramaMmi paece viNiggayo pApI / bhaNiyaM kougenn| bho mAlaga, etya paese veNara daviNajAeNa hoy| deNa bhaNiyaM 'nihAkhemo' ti| tae bhaNviM / paramiNa / kougametameva me kAnimitaM, na uNa 'dvinnkoho| tee bhapiyaM / / / parivaraM me kIya; tA nilemo, ko etva paramatvo ni| to pAbhiSe pi bhavako pakSaho taM namAviSa tikasArakaDee' pichati / diDo the lepa ghevabhUmibhAe kArakapatroM / to puSakapakamajohadosee cini mAlagebaho mAtyo ema nitii| para kahaMSi bharidAravaM. - ------- ---------- BD wwii R Door , B adds for Doni

Page #281
1.5] saiyo bhyo| vaJciya gihiuM pArauvara ti| etvantaraMmi diha tumae vi klmknntthgo| bhaNiyo ya esso| bhaha mAyana, pralaM ramiNA ; ehi, nayaraM gacAmo ti / tatro pUrikhA tamuddesaM hiTTho viya payaTTo maGgalago / bhaNiyo va tumae / / bhaha, na tae kasmada puraSo esa vadayaro ahigaraNaubhaSo jaMpiyavyo ranti / teNa bhaNiyaM / bhahidAraba, na jaMpAmo / cindhiyaM roNa, mae viNA vi 'esa evaM gepismAra li| patro se ema pyaaso| tA kahaM ahaM ramiNa vssissyaami| tA jAva ceva na gepahara ema eyaM, tAva va kaI avAraNa vAvAra ni / etyantaraMmi pattA navaraM / pArAma samAve ThieNaM bhaNio tumae mngglgo| bhaha mAlaga, gaka sasurakulapattiM me kuco vi uvAhiya maMvAeti, meNa paSimAmo nayaraM.ti / payaTTo maalgo| ciniyaNaM / paviTTho kha emo laDaM ceva bhayaM gehisaar| tA tahANaciTThAmi, jA ma ema etya pavimara / gacanto ya me sahavAvAyaNijjo bhavimmara / tA eyaM me niveemi / bA. rathisahAvo kukhaviruddhamAcariUNa "pamiyA te prinn| patro pannamubviggaM te masarakulaM / sayaM ca pramANamAgamayameehiM / patro aDiyayaraM sabjiyANi / tA ma juna metya, . . .- . .. . . . .--------- { Defined: P DE om. AOE aumento adde for LCE viSiSA, D explains pratipado /

Page #282
smraakhaa| pavivi ti| maMpahAriya tatro nayaraM pavimijaNa kayakAla vo mAyAcarieNa vivaSamuhachAtro prAganI 'te samauvaM / nivedavaM bahA cintiyaM / to visalo tamaM / cintiyaM ca tamae / dhiratyu rasthibhAvasma, jamevaMvi vi mAvayakuluppatrA vi savitrAthajiNavayaNamArA vi ubhayacoyaviruddhamAyarada / / pahavA nayi dusaraM mohabhAvamma / tA pamaM me yANiM pi gihANa / pavanAmo nitthayarabhAsiyaM mAdhayaM / evamavamANe kha esa siNehabandho / tA asaM me se gihagamaNeNaM pi| ro peva gachAmi, jatya bhagavaM praNaGga devo / eso vi mAnago yo seva vakSa gharaM, kimimiNA kilimieNaM .. ti| saMpahArijaNa bhaNio jahAcintiyameva mngglgo| vintira aiNaM / aho ema mAyAcarieNaM maM vacitraM 'unako / tA kahamahamimiNA' vaJcinnAmi ti| tA bhaNAmi tAva eyaM / jAva tamaM na piniyadesaM patto mi, tAva kAmahaM bhavantaM paricyAmi / evaM ekadavayadiANi / / ramiNA saha baciUNa vAvAdasmaM damaM ti / cintiUNa bhaNiyo tamaM ramiNa / paDibhaNiyaM ca tamae / bhadda maGgakhaga, jara te nibandhI, tA evaM svau ti| tatro puchisAmo kaMSi mArDa, kahiM bhayavaM paNadevo ti| manti Dom. .. Dng addo RI Eom. (D adds 1 * D sNs|

Page #283
tahaNe bhyo| 207 jaba patviyA tume paDipaheNa / parasanA karavi vaaraa| anayA bharavisama'ramamanyavattau nAyalamarantaramabhigae diyaraMmi 'mahAmAima' ti kalijaNa pacanakhaziSaevaM codomo tahA vi paNiyattamANeNaM savaumatyahiyo va pahano tamaM piDidemaMmi kurigAe maGgalageNaM ti // etyAraMmi ahANapaDivatro aNeyamamaNapariyariko tatyeva paese mahA samAgamo annnggdevo| diTTho tuma bhaggagAmigeSi maaihiN| etthAraMmi mamameNa kuriyamavAya maTTho maalgo| ciniyaM patamae / hA kimeyaM ti / kiM tArA mamA10 gayA bhave / joviyaM piTTho, jAva diha masaMbhamAu pA yamANo maalgo| cintiyaM ca tumae / na etya pace corA daumati, pazAyara va eso| 'tA kimeyaM ni| etthantaraMmi diTThA moNiyANurazciyA kuriyaa| gahiyA va mA tae paJcabhitrAyA y| to saMjAlo te viyppo| / kimeyaM maGgalageNa vavamiyaM bhve| ahavA na eyamma kiMpi evaMvavasAyakAraNaM uppakAmi / tA mahemi tAva evaM ni / eseva me etya paramatyaM mAhadarAra / mahino mAnago, jAva ahiyayaraM psaaumaaro| to avago te viyappo / ina eeNa peva evaM vavamiyaM ni / tA kiM puSa 1 BIRTii, A om. jogaa| Dom. all down to freeti D*privnii| 1 DARI

Page #284
147 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 195 se ramamma vavamAyasma kaarnnN| prAbhodo nihANayavuttano / simiyaM ca tumae / natyi akaraNi nAma lohavasagANaM ti| po ceva nimittayo jiNamaIvuttanto vi imiNA vigaNitro bhave / prabahA kahaM 'tArimau 'mahAkulapasUyA savinAyajiNavaSaNamArA va tArisaM ubhayalogaviruddhaM 'kararassara / etyAraMmi pattA te mAhavo tamuddesa / paJcabhinnAtro pa tehiM / bandiyA 'ya tumae / dhasAhitro mAlahiM / puciso ya tehiM / mAvaya, kimeyaM ti / sAhitro tamae tebhi jahAvatto kuttno| mamAmAmitro maaihiN| etyanaraMmi diTTho praNAladeveNaM / vandino so ne| abhiNandio tamaM / / ramiNA dhmlaainn| puchiyo puttiN| sAhiyA tamae / samAsAmitro guruNa / niyatto tuma mama mAgaccheNa / patto "cANemaraM nAma mtrivemN| Thio tatya gurU mAmakam / pauNo te phaaro| ukladdhA jahaTiyA jinnmiiputtau| cintiyaM ca tume| ho maGgalamma vnycnnaapgaaro| paho / vicittayA momsa, aho aNuvAeyayA saMmArasma / tA jara vi akhaNDiyamaulA jiNamaI. tahAvi asaM gihAmameNa / saMpADemi ubhayalogasuhAvaI. samauhiyaM / savitrAyajiNavayaNapArA yA tumacittA ya me paaenn| tA mojaNa ramaM 1 DAritA * Dom. ra BD om. maa| .. Dhaapr| . DE parisara . . . .

Page #285
221] tApo bhvo| vAyaraM mA vi 'ya pampadamAra ti| evaM ca kara mA.vi. navasmiNai mAno dukabaDalAno bhavasamuhAtro samuttAriyA havara / pralaM ca apavvadayama taue dNgnnennN| baDavigyA caraNapaDipattau, mahAvahA ya emA va ti| cinijaNa * pavaro aGgadevagurusamauve // paranto kora kaalo| sutro esa vadayaro kunovi jinnmiie| saMviggA emaa| ciniyaM ca naue / sohaNamaNuciTThiyaM bacautteNa / kilesAyAmabaDalo' ema saMsAro, vinogAvadhANo ya saMgamo, dAraNe va vivAgo visayapari1. bhogama', dalahaM ca maNuyabhAvaMmi jiNamaya, ubhayacoyamuhA vahaM ca eyaM 'cava ti| to mA evaM vidhinijaNa paNanaviya jaNaNijaNae aNubAyA tehiN| pAgayA taM yogamANo, jatya. tum| diTTho va pnnaae| pekiUNa nivvura purapaTTiyaM tamaM bhaNiyaM ca anne| avvautta, mohnnmnnu|| ciTThiyaM tume| vinA mohvlii| avalambiyaM mapparima priyN| mamuttAriyA ahaM appA ya mAdho bhavasamuhAyo tti| pahindiUNa pavanA pacavaM prAdevagurumamauve / parasanno kora kaalo| nirarayAraM pAmakSamaNuvAsiUNa tuma kAmasameNa matro samANo ubavatro .pakhuvaumaNagarovamAna 1 E om. 1 D. * Eadds Dom. Dadds / ) pmaayaa| (Dom. va... vi. Eom. nvopkvi| ED Dum.

Page #286
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 120 gevenagasaro ti| rayaro vi maGgalago tamatyaM pariggahiya mahAmilAmaMcatrocchAiyaM ca kAUNa tammamatteNa tattheva 'dese kuNimAhAreNa kilemamaMpAiyavittau ahAuyaM pAliUNa matrI mamANo uvavanno tamAbhihANAe narayapuDhavaue bAvImasAgarovamAU nArago ti| tatro ca mahayA parikileseNa tamahA- / uyaM pAjiUNa udhvaTTho samANo etyeva vijae 'ravaddhaNae gAme veSiyagamma caNDAlasma gehe chelagattAe vano 'tti| patto ya jovnnN| aSayA ya bahuchelagamajjhago tatrI ravadbhuNAtro jayasthale nijamANo patto ramaM nihANaguhemaM / samupatraM ca se tamuddesamAlodUjaNa puSvabhavabhAsatro jAra-1. saraNaM / to lohadoseNa viyaDo vebhiyagarama necchara "to udesAtro annatthamabhigaktuM, codananto vi puNe puNe niyatara ti| kohAbhibhUeNaM vAvAdUno veliyageNA / appanno natyeva nizANaguhese mUmatro / pariggahiyaM ca NeNa zrohamatrAe meM dabaM / aNuvAliyaH kaSi kArya / anayA somavaNDo nAma / / dhAritro kahaMci parimamanto dhAgo tamuddesaM / uvaviTTho bAlapAyava mmauve| to anANalo doseNa tasma puraco cAmarimamiva pribhmiumaautto| vAvAro va teNaM / samupatro ca tameva pAsavaNanAzigAe "duggiligAmiANAe ID prmi| BAC naa| ( BD addar .D paapaa| Dort .CE do| duniyaa|

Page #287
196] tarayo bhvo| 15 bhAriyAe kuchisi puttattAe ti| jAgo kaalbne| paraTTAviyaM ca se nAma rahacaNDo ti / patto paNega'gaNasaMtAvagArayaM visapAyavo ba jovnnN| asamaJcamaM ca bArikhamAraddho / anayA gahiyo khattamuhe / uvaNauSo rAraNe samara' bhAsurasma / samANatto vanyo / bhinno sUliyAe parakhiyana rehiN| mayo' mamANo mamuppo makarAbhihANAe narayapuDhayaue kiMvaNatisAgarovamAU nArago ti| tatro pAuthamAvAlijaNa ubaTTo mamANo mamuppo etyeva vijae etveva macinilae pramogadattasma seTisma mubhaMkarAe bhAri1. cAe kuccimi ityigattAe ti| jAyA upiykssmevN| parahAviyaM ca se nAma miriyAdevi ti| pattA bob| divA mAgaradatta matthavAhaputtama samuhadattA / batto vivaaho| bhunanti bhoe ti| etyAraMmi tamaM gevenagehito pavikaNa ramAe va kuchisi samuSpako puttanAe / " nAmo kAlakameNa / parahAviyaM ca te nAma mAgaradatto ni / patto jovaNaM / paDibuddho va devamayAvariyasamauve / pariNISA raMsara kandamAvagarama dhUyA nandini ti / bhogasahamaNuruvamA kAlakameNaM nAco te putto| patrayA va puttajAbhudayanimipozaM va saparivAro bhAgamo vANigAe rama va niSa ACDE mnaavbaaraay| + BD spiho| R E adds ABC TWEI E om. ( BE IN * Dwffure

Page #288
152 . smraakhaa| [saMkSepe 150 grik| diDo va tumae 'puttanmayanivemaNanimittaM khaI khaNamANaM nihANagakasamakaNThagadeso ti| tatro tamannatya nivesijaNa taM ca paesa puNaravi taheva karijaNa bhutttarakAle paviTTho bhayaraM / cintiyaM tme| kimetya juktaM ti bhayaM nAva pucchaami| mAhiyo damaue ema vrpro|| puSithA emA 'kimettha jutta' ti / naue bhaNiyaM / mama tAva meM paevaM daMsezi to jaM junaM, taM bhaNimAmi ti| 'hAviSo me pemo| pradhANalohadoseNa pinniyaM ca taue| bAvAemi eyaM, to egAraNe gepismAmi / evaM cintibhae bhaNiyo tmN| puttaya, pabhUyameyaM davyaM / emi gheNa- 1. mANe kayAra naravaI avagacche / tatro yo semadavyAvahAraM pi mA karisara / tA palaM tAva eraNa, avamareNa geNibhAmo ti / tae bhaNyiM / pamba, jaMtuma pAgavesi / pavihAra gayaraM / parabatA karavi diyahA, tulyaM saheNaM, ramaue pura pugnabhavabhatthazohadoseNa tara maraNacittovAyapajAulAe 1 // dukhavaM ti| pariciniyo uvaayo| demi se pomahovavAsa'pAraNababhoSaNe visaM ti| tatro uvavAmakhaDasarauro visappayoeka ceva na bhavisAda ti| cinijaya pauttaM vimaM / ho tuma tennN| etyAraMmi diDo mndingge| ko Dgwandfera farfan' ert PD tree, and om. all down to yourcol B . D vinaasaami| / .Dpaarmi| FACaddar

Page #289
taiyo bhyo| aNae kolaahlo| to ahiyayaraM te kUjiuM payattA annnn| saMmilitro soynivho| to ekeNa miputtaNa visAvahAra mantamAmatyatro 'sAhamitro' tti kaliUNa jauvA vitro / samupatrA ya te cintA / evamaNegovahavabhAyaNaM maNa' thANa jauviyaM / tA asaM gihavAseNaM / mA puNe vi me pamattama evameva pANAvagamo bhavismad / patro pavajAmi pavyayaM ti| cintiUNa nahocieNa vikSiNA pavabo devasamparArusamauve pavanaM ti / parivA lijaNa nirahayAraM 'kAjaNa ya kAkhamAse kAlaM ubavatro taumamAgarovamAU gebejagasaro 1. ti| emA ca te jaNau tahavvalobheNa natya va mahatvamipaniSiyaM mahApeDhaM kAUNa putavApariNAmajaNiya narapAuyA abhunijaNa taM davvaM mayA samANau dhUmappabhAe narayapuDhavaue utvanA pannaramasAgarovamaTTiA nArago ti| tatro umvaTThA samANo nANAtiriesa pAhiNDiya punvbhvbhtv|| lobhadosatro etya nAlieripAyavattAe uvavatra ti| tuma pi ya to pavijaNa mAgaradattameTigehe mirimaIe kudhiSi putatAe uktro mi| 'doNhaM pi tumhANaM mapayaM imA bhavatthA / esa ettha vadayaro ti ! to mameyaM mojaNa samupatro saMvego, viratto bhavacAra * 1 Baari| *D birAmamaya (read viraammev|| . bA. baapaacv| ..pau| L Acfr., D birvaa| ( Dalds naa|

Page #290
tAmo bhyo| jo uNa savArahitro dANaM dera jmkittiresmi'| pahimANeNa va eso dera pahaM kiM na demi ti|| taM mahAjalarahiyaM bauyaM va na hora baUpara tamA / dANaM barDa pi pavaraM dUmiyacittama moheNa // kAUNa va pANiva 'jo dANaM dera dhamakAe / dahijaNa candaNaM mo karera aGgAravANijna / mUDho loyaviruddhaM dhamaviruddhaM ca deva jo dANaM / so appANaM taha gAhagaM . pADera maMmAre // jANA gAhagasuddhaM paJcamahavyayadharo u jo niymaa| gurusammamAnirapo jogaMmi mamAriyappA ca // taha khanimahavaplavajutto dhaNiyaM ca vigayaloho / maNavayaNakAyagutto pazcindiyaniggahaparo ca // maljhAyamANaniratro saddhappA saddhamAGacaritro ya / ra paraloe ya tahA sampatya daDhaM aparibaddho // meru bva jo na taura uvamaggamamauraNehi cAleu / eyArimaMmi dANaM gAhagasuddhaM tu viSeyaM / maulavayarahiyANaM digbara jaM puNa dhaNaM kupattANaM / 2 khanu dhovara vatyaM pahirakathaM moNieNeva // dika saI pi dANaM hoI kupatami asahaphalameva / sappama bAva diauraM pi vimattaNamuvera / 1 D rvi| . Dsme| . A bila, BC fa, DE vimA I D for B

Page #291
157 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 11 harSa pi supattami cha dANaM niyameNa 'muhapha hor| mA gAvau virakhaM taNaM pi khaurataNamuveda // hora mahAsahapalayaM pattaviseseNamegaM pi / gAvaubhuyApauyaM vaha udagaM hora khauravisaM // bhavara ya kAlasaddhaM dANaM kAlovavavayaM jNtu| divara tavamidehovayArakAsaMmi suvisuddhaM // kAmi kauramANaM kisikamAM bahuphalaM nA hor| raya kAmi vi divaM dANaM bar3aphara neyaM // hora prayAsaMmi jahA avayAraparaM pazyaM bauyaM / desamma gAugama ya evaM dANaM pi vineyaM // mANaha ya bhAvasuddhaM mahAmavegapayaDapuslo ya / kayakiJcaM mancento appANaM deha jo dANaM // navakoparisaddhaM damadomavivaniyaM ca deyaM pi| evaM pi bhAvasaddhaM pacattaM vauyraagehiN|| ahavamahovagano pavi suddhaM deva kanumiyamaNo u| 15 manidANaM vana evaM bhAvavisaI havara dANaM // mokhatyaM jaM dANaM taM pada emo vihI muNeyavyo / aNugampAdANaM puNa jiNehi na kahiMci parisiddhaM // 3 // eyo 7 dANamAko dhaSo saMkhevatro samakhAyo / eto ya mausamayaM tu bhalamANaM nimaamech| DAL.PD wafferi Ditai DEL

Page #292
10] sahayo bhvo| 956 jANaha ya golamayaM pANavahAliyapradiSadANaNaM / meDaNapariggahANa ya viraI jA manvahA samaM // taha kohamANamAyAloharama ya niggahI daDhaM jo ch| khantIya mahavanavamaMtosavicittamatyahiM / khaNalavapaDibujhaNayA' mahAmavegaphAsaNa tA ya / cittaNa nirauDeNaM mettau vi ya madhvajIvesa // evaM ca sevijaNaM dhamaM jiNademiyaM samausamayaM / sugaI pAvanti narA 'Thaeni mara duggadavAraM // eso u molamo bhaNio dhako jiNehi mveti| mAvaya paramagurUhi dajayajiyarAgadomehiM // cha / bhaNada tavomaro ma bAhiramantaramA ya tavarama / jamaNaTThANaM kauraha ase sammAnimittaM // aNamaNa mUNoyariyA vittaumakhevarNaramaccAyo / kAyakilemo saMlauNayA ya banjho to hora // pAyacchittaM viNo veyAvaccaM taheva mmaatro| zANaM ummaggo vi ya abhintaro tavA hora // evaM cariUNa tavaM jauvA dahapAraloiyAI / pAventi vimAlAI karenti dukakayaM naha ya // // eso u tavAmado dhamo maMkhevatrI mamaskAtro / nisaha eto sundara parSa puNa bhAvaNAmA / --- - -- - - - -- -- -- - .Bhini| 1 B *pupreyaa| .D *molo|

Page #293
smraakhaa| [saMkSepe 14 samma manAiMsaNanANacaritANa bhAvaNA jaayo| beraggabhAvaNA vi ya paramA nitthayarabhattau ca // saMsArajagukaNayA kAmavirAgo samAjiNasevA / tityayarabhAsiyama *ya dhAma pabhAvaNa taha ya // mokasahami ya rAmro praNayayaNavanaNA ya supstthaa| / mara appaNo ya nindA garahA ya kahiMci khaliyasma // eso jiNehi bhaNizro aNantanANehi bhaavaamdlo| dhayo 'u bhaumabhavavaNa sujaliyadAvANalabhUtro' / evaM pavihaM phAmiUNa dhayaM jiNehi pabattaM / sundara zraNatajauvA pattA mokSaM madAmorakaM // cha // . namo eyamAyakhiUNa bhAvibhUtro mihikumArama jinndhpoho| bhaNitrI ya NeNa bhayavaM vijymi| bhayavaM, evameyaM, Idimo ceva ema dhayo, na etya saMdeho tti / kiM tu dANamarasya mottUNa na semabheyA damamama mamaM praviyasA taurani gihatyeNa kaauN| tA cikhA bhayavaM, kerimo puSa / mama mahApusmiseviyasma mayaladakANalajalasamA miDibahumaMgamekaheuNo mamaNataNamA jogo ti| bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / snn| mamaNataNAriho Ariyadesapano visihajArakuchasamaniSo sauNapyAyakAmako to ceva vimalabuddhau 'dusa mAgamataNaM, jabo maraNanimitta, cakhAyo saMpayAtro, dukhAiyo / | Bol DE om. D pakSakA E adds for . E wo /

Page #294
193] taiyo bhvo| visayA, saMjoge vinogo, aNusamayameva maraNaM, dAraNe vivAgo' tti pahigayasaMmArasahavo tazvI va tazviratto pathaNakasAno ghevahAmo prakougo kaya viNotro puvvaM pi rAyAmaparagaNabahumatro aDhomagArau kamANako mahAvano thiramaddo samuvamapano ya / sikSikumAreNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, mohaNa samaNataNAriho bhayavayA pvedo| ahaM puNa mmuvmptro| tA evaM nivedae bhayavaM pamANaM ti / tatro parisiniya bhayavadhA / jahA kha emo mahAbhAgavanto suddhamapamiNesa vithakaNo annapamantavo prANi uNaNirakumalo "vi ya lakipara, * tahA bhaviyabvamaNeNaM mahAkulapamUeNaM bhavavirattacitteNa ca / tA imaM tAva pattha pattakAlaM, 5 emo uvamaMgahivara ti / cintijaNa bhaNiyaM ca NeNaM / mahAmAvaya, na samaguNaviSNahaNaNe rahaM uvrmpnn| jattaM ca payanigguNe magAravAne jamiNaM smnnttnnN| kiM tu dukkrmidN| etya khalu madhyakAlameva mamamattamittabhAveNa pANADavAyavirI, appamattayAe paliyabhAma, danAmohaNamettamama "vi "adivamma kSaNA, maNavayaNaka. ehi ambambhacaramiroho, tyapattovagaraNe pi niSpamattayA, caviharAibhattaviraI, uggamupAyomaNAvisaddhapiNDagahaNaM maMjoyaNAspadosarahimiyakAsabhoyaNaM, paca ---------- ----.. ........----... . ------- ... ..... - * Dadds dvi| . paapauro| Eom. ! Bom. VACE om (Cwlds arri Davnoti| - Bogii|

Page #295
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 15samiyatayaM tiguptayA, dariyAsamiyAi'bhAvaNo aNamaNapAyacittaviNyAisabAhirabhintaratavovihANa, mAmAdayA tha caNegAtro parimAco, vicittA ca "dambAdatro abhiggahA pahANaM bhUmimayaNijja. kemalotro' niSparikamamaraurayA samyakAzameva guruNaM 'nihesakaraNaM khahApivAmAraparaumahAhiyAsaNaM / digvArasvamaggavijatro laddhAvaladdhavittiyA-kiM bahuNApacannadabahamahApurimavaDhacaTTAramamaulaGgasammabharavaNamavismAma ti| tA nariyambo khalu ayaM bAhahiM mAmamuddo, bhakhiyambo nirAmAya eva vAlugAkavalo, parisakiyabdha nisiyakaravAladhArAe, pAyabvA sahayaDayavahajAkhAvazI, bhari- 10 pano muDamapavaNakotyalo, gatavvaM gaGgApavAhapaDisoeNa, toliyambA tulAe mandaragirau, jeyambamegAgiNA cAuraNabalaM, vidheyambA vivarauyabhamanmathacakkovari thiutriNa, gahibamA agariyapumbA tijyjypaagaa| etrovamaM dusaraM samavataNaM ti|| to eemAvavijaNa paTTavayaNakamaleNa bhaNiyaM mihisumaarenn| bhavavaM, evameyaM, jahA to paannveh| kiMtu vizvasaMsAramasvasma* pASiNo tavinogavayamA tasya - . ........ .- -.- -. . . 1 Daddr i. marg. ni| RACETA Ba. ) prev| . CDE banAra, rbaabhimaa| . socaapit| (BD viraNa. * D inserts sNcaar| - sone| BD ghoSa.. CE ni. 11D bArakA

Page #296
182] vApo bhvo| kAraNaM na kiMci dukaraM ti| bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / evamedha, kiM tu taM va saMmAramakavaM paJcakovalamamANAsandara' pi paNeyabhavabhAvaNAtro mohe pANiyAM, mUDho ya mo na cinora tammarUvaM, na gaNehU prAyadaM, na majhae uvaema, nAbhiNandara " guru, na pecchara kulaM, na sevara dhama. na 'bauhera payasamma, na rakhara vayaNijjaM / mabahA naM tamAyarasa, jeNa meNa so rahaloe paraloe ya kilesabhAyaNaM hor| tA niNiyayo kharU esa moho ti| mihikumAreNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, tasma vi ya niruNaNe 'eseva uvAtro, na ya paNADhattakamjo purilo 1. phalaM mAhera, "pADhate ya mNmtro| ahavA uvAyapatto amaMmayaM ceva maaher| uvAtro ema. jaM bhayavo mamaurya mmnntnnpvnnnN| nittharanti khalu kAyarA vi pominnAmayaguNeNa mahalavaM / na ya pappapuSANaM kumabuddhau havA / nava samuSpabAe vi ramaue evaM vihamayamaguNasaMpatrovaveyagarulAho / 15 tA karehi me bhayavaM ghaggaraM ni| bhayavathA bhaNiya / vaka, katro va tuha mae annuggho| kiMtu emA mamaTTi ahANaM, 5 maMsijaNa 'yevamAgamatvaM miskAvijaNAvamAyaM parosa karakvadiNesa to dikhiccara ni| mihikumAreSa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, aNugihautro ni| / nikoSa .* vi mae mamayahi paasiyvaa| tA evaM ivau ni / ACE . rnnaa| 1 B *maar| . Dne|

Page #297
smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 163 evaM ca bhAva mantayantA ciTThanti, tAva aAgo kahiMci tapatti moUNa aNeyaloyaparigo kareNuyArUDho damamma va jaNo bambhayato ti| paNamitro teNa bhayavaM viSayamihAyariyo / bahindio bhayavayA dhamalAheNa / uvaviTTho grupaaymle| paNamiUNa bhaNitro mihikumAreNa / tAya, 5 saMpAhi prabhaggapaNadapatthaNo me egaM patthaNaM ti / bambhayatteNa bhnniyN| vaka, bhnnm| tuhAyattameva me joviyaM / mihi kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / tAya, vizyavRttanno ceva tuma mamAramahAvasma / dAhaM svara mANamattaNaM, praNicA piyajaNamamAgamA, caJcalAyo riDDautro. kusamamAraM jovaNaM, paraloya- 10 pacatyitro aNaGgo, dAruNo vimayavivAgo. pahabara mayA aNivAriyapamaro mc| mA kohi me pmaayN| evamavamANe raha jIvaloe aNanAko tuma nautharAyappaNauyajadadhakyAmevaNeNa karemi saphala maNuyattaNaH / tatro mayamiNe heNa vAjalabhariyaloyaNeNaM magaggayaM bhaNiyaM bambhayatteNa / putta, " prathAlo ema jayamma / mihikumAreNa bhaNiyaM / tAya, maNo viya natyi ayAlo jAdhayAma ti // etvannarabhira bambhayanaparicArageNa mAhiyavAdiNA bhaNiyaM --------..-------------- ------- |siNcaa| DEadri Dnddesi Dadds ni|

Page #298
*I ] to bhavo / 2. piGgakeseNa' / bho kumAra, keNa tumaM 'viSyayArizro / na khalu ettha paJcabhUyavara ritto paralogagAmI jIvo 'mamatyoyara / vi ya eyANi caiva bhUyANi mahAvatrI deva ebappagArapariNAmapariNyANi 'jauvo' ti bhavanti / jayA ya evANi * cadraNa samudayaM paJcattamuvagacchanti, tathA 'mazro purimo' ti zrahihANaM pavattae / na uNa etya kodra dehaM cadraUNa ghaDaciGamro viva parabhavaM gaccha / tA mA tumaM zramante vi paraloge micchAhiNivemabhAviyamaI sahAvasundaraM vimayasuhaM paricayasu / daMsehi vA dehavaritaM dehiNaM / zrazrI ja tae 10 bhaNiyaM, jahA dulaha maNayattaNaM, tamamaMbaddha meva / jona "taM sukayadukkayANabhAveNa "labhadra, bhavi ya bhUyapariNAI zrI / zrazro "kimiyamAulattaNAM / tahA jaM ca bhaNiyaM zraNicA piyajaNAsamAgamA', eyapi zrakAraNaM / adho na te niskantANaM pi mahA honti / tahA jaM ca bhaNiyaM 'calAno riGgotro', 14 evam vina niskamaNamegha paDivarako, zravi ya uvAevA pariraNaM ti / tahA" jaM ca bhaNiyaM 'kusumasAraM jIvaNaM', etya viya ramAyaNaM juttaM, ma upha niskamaNaM ti / tahA jaM This name is usually spelt ftiam in ABCE against the rules of grammar: I have, therefore, adopted throughout the form pikesa, though it is found in D only. 2 ACE pAriyo / E om. fit 8) tartha / D satya / 2 // samatthi / of adds | 10 kimidaM / ( D om. AC | 1) adds f

Page #299
18 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 207 bhaNiyaM 'paraloyapaJcatyitro paNaGgo' tti, evaM pi na sohaNaM, jatro paralozro ceva natthi, na ya kora to bhAgantUNamappANathaM dasera evamavi ya parigappaNe praraNamaGgo ti| nahA ca bhaNiyaM dAruNo visayavivAgo' ti, evaM pi na juktimaMgayaM ; jatro cAhArasa vi vivAgo dAro ceva, / evaM ca bhoyaNamavi paricaravvaM / na va hariNa vinjani' ti javA na vusspni| jayahi ya esa ti .na ya savAyaNo purimamma dAruNa pi maMbhavaDa / tahA meM bhaNiyaM 'pahavara ya mayA aNivAriyapamaro maJca' ti, evaM pi bAlavayaNametaM ; jeera niskantama vi ema aNivAriyaNa- 1. saro , teNa vi ya mamaNeNa pacane mariyavyaM ti| na va 'pavane mariyavaM' ti mamANe cevAvatyANamuvavana / na ya sanne vi parasoe darakamevaNAmo saha, avi ya suhavaNA / vo va abhamijjara, tammeva pagariso loe diho, na uNa "vivaSyatro ti| tA virama eyAtro vavasAyAno ti| " - mirikumAreta bhnniyN| mamvamiNamamaMgavaM / munn| pahavA ma bhayavako samagkaM mama piuN| tA bhayavaM va etva bhavira ti| tatro bhayavathA bhnniyN| bho mahAmAraNa, suruu| nae bhaNivaM, hA 'keNa tumaM payAriyo' kti, epa Bom the passngo in brackets ; it is omitted by all MSS. on 1. 176, where the same words recur. .CD add sri on addsti . BD vicir|

Page #300
122] ___tathA bhyaa| tddyaabhvaa| bAntaramatvakumalabhAvaNAbhAviSamaI apyAvaraNamaMjuSo vauSarAgavayaNAvibhayakhatrovasamabhAveNaM mamuSpakatattanANo jaDivaM bhavamahAvamavabulIjaNa to viratto, na usa keNara 'viSNayAritro tti / nahA ra bhaNivaM 'na khaNu etva paJcabhUSava5 ritto paralogagAmI jIvo mamatvIyara, avi va eyApi va bhUyANi mahAvI va eyapagArapariNAmapariNayANi jauvo ti bhavati', evaM pi na juttigayaM / jatro sambanA pazyaNaNi bhUyANi / tA kahaM ramANaM eyapagArapariNAma pariNayANa vi emA pacakapamANaNabhUSamANA gamaNarareDA5. nibandhA yaNA junjara ti| na hi besa patteyaMga vidhae, taM temi samudae vi havara, jahA malugAcAe / yaha 'patteyaM pi mANi ceyaNaNi' ti, to "mihamaNegazyAmamudatro purimo egindiyA ya jIvA dhagadauNaM - yaNataNaM ti| na ya dhagadauNaM paNa ti| patro patvi // sa paJcabhUSavAritto ceyaNAvo parayogagAmau nauvo ti| to va jaM bhaNiyaM 'nayA eyANi parAjaya samudayaM pacattasuvamacanti, tavA "matro puriyo" ti bhitaeM pavattara', evaM pi vapame deva / yabama tdrrekhbhaavvittiiyo| | ACE pvaaricii| . DE bhAra: sivngrvstii| Dpvaa| . . B sarmAba, D samAyo and alds ar i. marg. A um. the whole passage down to MSS. om. .. mAno .Bnnyaavinaavipinii| ' . . /

Page #301
[ saMkSepe 223 | thANubhrayamANamarUvA caiva ceyaNA 'nisehiuM pArauya / tahA maMca bhaviyaM 'na uNa ettha kodra dehaM cadraUNa ghaDaciDavo vetra parabhavaM gacchaddU' tti, eyaM pizro ceva paDibiDUM yaSyaM ceyaNam zraceyaNabheyAzranti / tahA jaM ca bhaNiyaM tAmA tu so vi paraloe micchAbhiNivenabhAviyamaI / vasundaraM vimayasuhaM paricayasu, daMsehi vA me dehavaritaM dehiNaM etya vi ya suNa / ceyamabheyasiddhIe kahaM natyi paralogo, vidhyamANe ya taMmi kahaM eyasma micchAbhiNivemo / kahaM ca pazugaNanAhAraNA viDambaNAmettaruvA cintAyAmabahulA praNanivvANaberiNo vivAyavomambhasuhasarUvA mahAvasundarA 10 viSaya ti kiM ca tehiMto suhaM / ja puNa 'mo dehabhitro " dosa', pattha kAraNaM suNa / sumo praNinditro ya so e. abho ma dosara ti / pecchanti puNa sanyanna / bhaNiyaM pavauyarAgehiM / fc samarAicaka hA / w praNindriyaguNaM jauvaM pradimma mamacakuNo / siddhA paramanti mabbana mANasiddhA ya mANo // evaM ca payaMpiraMmi vijayasiMhAyarie Imi vihasikaNa maNiyaM piGgakeseNa / bhayavaM satrvamamaMbaddhameva bhaNiyaM bhayavathA / 'kaI ? sukha! | jaM nAva bhaNiyaM savvA prayANi bhUyANi, 1 CF vivebi, B viliya / bisidhi N / * B * siMghA * / MSS. fre * CE add bhaviyaM, Dom kareM / 15

Page #302
26] tahayo bhvo| tA kahaM ramANaM eyaNagarapariNamapariNayANa vi emA parakhappamANANubhUyamANa gamaNAraceTTAnibandhaNA ceyaNa jubbara ti; na hi jesu poyaM na vijae, taM teSi samudae vi havara, jahA vAlugAthANage telaM', eyaM kaI jumbai ti| na * hi kAraNANurUvameva kannaM bhavada / kila hora mitro saro, kiM vA 'pradesmaparamANuniSpannaM ghaDAra demaM ti / evaM ceyaNA vi takavA ya bhavismara bhUyadhilakaNA ya ti ko viro| jaMca bhaNiyaM 'aha patteyaMmi mANi yaNANi ti, nako siddhamaNeyayanamamudo purimo. egindiyA ya jauvA 1. ghaDAdauNaM ca ceyaNa ti' davamAdi, taM pi na moSaNaM / tesiM ceva tahAvihapariNAmabhAvo, tadabhAvatro va na ghAdauNaM yaNa ti|| __ bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / suNA / ja bhaNiyaM 'kila hoDa minAyo maro' ni, mo hoDa, na uNa 'kAraNANaNacI, dyrmr|| vilakaNo masiNaghaNasahAratasamakamAtro ti| aha matrame, na mo visemo 'vahArivada ti| patthi nAva mo iyaramaraheuminANamabheyappAtro, vimemAvahAraNe ujjamo kAyambo 1) poma always. RA dAmana. // maMni PAClsom. Andds bhvisr| LAB baarpaayo| B forvrfrant The commrntary of CE snya ye garefa ofw pratyAzI piyave te durabamabAja zivite . and dres not cornment. on the rest of the paragraph * Baildr puge|

Page #303
smraadhkhaa| sope raha lima ki ayaM thANusma pravarAho, jamandho na paramada tti / ra bhaNithaM 'pradesmaparamANuniSpatra ghaDAe desma' ti, eyaM pi na julikmN| jo na eganneNa bahemA paramANvo, bogidaMmaNAno kambadamaNo y| na ca evaM bhUyadhakAmaMkamo peyaNAe ti, evaM pi po ceva parisiddhaM vedayavvaM, / yaNamA paceyaNabheyAtro ti| aha mabase, mattAzakSaNamAsaMkamAyo na domo ti| evaM pi na sohaNaM ti / tamma mathalabhAvamAhAraNoNamaNiyAmagattAtrI ti| tatro saMgayaM va mae bhapiyaM ti| nahA jaMca bhaNiyaM 'tAvihapariNAmAbhAvAtro patra na gharAdauNaM ceyaNa' ti, etya natyi pamANaM; . bhayamamudayavara ritapariNAmabhavagame ya anAbhihANo jIvabhavagamo li|| to "paviliyaM bhaNiyaM "pinggkesenn| bhayavaM, jara evaM paminiSANo jovo. tA marogo vi bhitro| evaM . holage mama piyAmaho maGapiGgo nAma, mo aNeyasattamaMdhA- 1 // paNaraco pAsi 'ti| nuha darisaNaNa niyameNa narae smuppnnii| mamovari paramimaMgatro ya dhAmirahaloyAkAraNiyanivAraNamaulI va / tA kara mo tatro narayAtro pAgarijA dihavivAgo vi meM na nivaare| bhayavayA bhnniyN| munn| BE om. Befrei Dom. Bare,.mA / MBbisaveza mer|

Page #304
taiyo bhvo| jahA mahAvarAhayArI tikhanaravarasamAemagahiyo rodeSi cArayapurimehiM lohamalAnibaddhadeho ghorandhayAradhArayanivAsI paratantako suppiyaM pi' savaNaM da pi na lAe, kimaja. puNANamAsiuM, 'evameva te nAragA pamAthAvarAha5 kAriNo tibbayarakamapariNAmagariyA paNDehiM nirathapAlehiM vanjamahalAnibaddhadehA tibandhayAradurukAranaranivAsiNo kamaparatannA kahaM nikami lahanti, jeNa devANupiyaM "aNumAmeti / bhaNiyaM / mirayAue 'prajhauNe nikamiuM no sahamita nrgaayo| 1. kameNa pAvayArI nerarayA te nihanti / degpiGgakeseNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, jara evaM, tA mamaM va piyA momapiGgo nAma; "mo pracantaparaloyabhauka pANavatAraviro kamAyasaulo paNegajAgayArau pachA ya samaNava ghettaNa kaMci kA parivAliya mtro| mo ya taha damaNa 5 niyameNa devesa uvavatro / annavAho va ahaM tamma vAsiM / "dhayaM ca me demiyam ti "bhaassymaano| tA kara do paparatanto vi samANo hAcijaNa maM na priyoher| bhayavathA bhaNiyaM / munn| jahA, nAma kora darihapuriyo 1M pAriva.. BcAra. .om. B rmev| . ACE gerer fiori Anta, E . B quita, Com. (DE freni B fingir 5 A om. this whole sentence. CE boranArau explain poropkaarii| 1. B om. this sentence. D amirapANi

Page #305
[ saMkSape 206 hojAikularUvo vavasAyaM kAUNa gahiyakalAkalAvo dekhantaramuvagantUNa tathyasAyaco' kahiMci pattarajjo kayavividhasundaraupariggaho mahAnarindamRddavo saMjAyA legasundarAvazJco mahAsAgarAvagADho na sumarae laSNAvaNija kukalAtaputabhaNDagasta, evaM caiva te devA maNuyattaNamamAraM mantramANA dhamavavamAyaM kAjaNa "gahiyapara loga kalAkalAvA surAlayaM pAviNa puSyasukayapamAyazro deviddhiM pAvijaNa tiyamasundaraupariyariyAra mahANega devagaNapUrayA samuSyannANeyaranibandhA' asantaramAgara rAvagADhA na samaranti vimayabhAvamsa, kimaGga pula zrAgacchanti / tA kahaM mamamA madanti / 1 bhaNiyaM ca / kanta divyapemA vimayapamattA mamattakattabvA / shrnnhiinnmnnykbjaa| narabhavamahaM na enti surA // piGgakemeNa bhaNiyaM / bhayava, jada eeNa heulA nAgacchanti dehabhitra ya jovo, tA damaM dahanayaravattaM caiva mavvaloya- 1 paJcakaM virama | bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / kahehi, kiM ta nayaravataM ti / piGgakeseNa bhaNijayaM / su / etya nayare egeNa takkareNa naravara bhaNDAyAra" muTThamAso / mo ya kahaMci nimgacchamAyo 192 samarAicakahA / 1 | bhAvayA / 9 AC pUji // hito * B *yayayaya 4] AC om. *kazA, Bom bAlaku*, ACom.] dakSana. 1) bhaMDasa paraloma* / ( AC'E parividhA : * B vibabhayo / are D pAniya / 8 B * sAmaMta | EUR 1)

Page #306
252] sahayo bhvo| 173 gahitro niuttpurisehiN| gehijaNa malottago ceva svaNecI naravadasma / rAraNA bhaNiyaM / vAvAe evaM / tatro so vahaniutteNa sohakumbhaue paritto : pativijaNa ya 'udayA lohkumbhau| makA udayAI rihAI tattamausaeNaM / namo diyA / rkvaalyaa| tahiM ca mo uvagayo paJcattaM / na diTTho saDamo vi se niggamaNamaggo ti| patro avagacchAmo, na patro jauvo ti / / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / bhaha, jaM kiMci evaM ti / munn| dahegaMmi nayare ego maDigo viSANapagarimaM maMpatto mauhadAre vi mahyaM dhamento mamvanayarajaNasma ko vitha 1. dhmed| mo ya rANA puchiyo| "kiyahare dhamemi / teNa bhnniyN| deva' mauhdaarNmi| rAhaNA bhnniyN| kahaM mama ThaDayadavAre vi vAmaharae pavisaha tti / teNa bhaNiyaM / natyi se paDighAtro ti| tatro rAraNA pamahAhannaNa mo purimo mamaGgago va uDiyAe paritto, vutto ya 'vAenami maca' / 15 dayA uDiyA jaumA kayA th| vAratro teNa bho / viniggayo se maho, uvAddho 'rAvaNA nAyarekiM / ma ya nama niggamaNaki muvamAddhaM ti| evaM rahAvi bhave, ko viroho ni / pikeseNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, ma evameyaM ti / suNa / rahevego takarajuvANo mitteNa me kAlaDhapaDavAmiNNa mama 1) sakhodI, mhodyo| BDare. kiM / (Bmaayrpti| 1 byaa| adds | Euldssordaar| .DIpi|

Page #307
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 252 vayaNako tulAe tolijaNa galakaramoDaeNa vaavaaro| so va puNe vi tokhio| jAva jattiko manovo, tattiko pajIvo vi| yo avagacchAmo, na atro jauvo; azA 'jaNagar3havo hoto ti|| bhagavayA bhaNiyaM / bhaha, jaM kiMci evN| munn| rahegeNaM govAleNa vAyabharitro vatvipuDago / tulAe tolAvitro, riko puNe vi tokhAvitrI jAva amitro bharitro, tattio riko vi| yaha ya ko to vAco ti| aha mabase, mo maNAgaM jaNago ti| evaM ca hotage iyaraMmi vi 'mamo pamaGgo // piGgakeseNa bhnniyN| . bhayavaM, na evameyaM ti / munn| daheva nayare mineNa me kAla- 10 daevAsieNa mama vayaNAtro egamma nakkarasma maraurayaM bhavattu battayaM karakoNa vi maggiyo jovo, na va dittttho| tatro se maraurayaM 'baDakhaNDAra karaneNa puNo vimaggiyo, na ya diTTho 'ti / patro avagalAmo na no novo| bhagavayA bhaNiyaM / bhA, aMkiMci evaM / suNa / rahegeNa maNumeNa paraNiM saMvattu- / / battayaM karoga vi maggitro aggo, na ya dittttho| to teNa paraNiM baDabaDAI karenja puNo vi maggiyo, na ya diDo ni| tA kiM so na mi tyi ti| pAmako natyi ni| evaM tano ghaNuSpAyapasako / BD spno| BCE Tono ) smaapii| // CD orm, Bum, D tuvn| // ACTRE (Acom. . .. DE sabanubana, B satuvanaya, D saMpanI

Page #308
211] vAyo bhvo| evaM ra bhathie uttarappayANabhAveNa viliyamiva piAsa pecijaNa bhaNiyaM bhyvthaa| tA evaM kamAtApakSaNanimittapavaNe va padimmamANo vi caskuNa maraurakheDAnimittabhUSI jIvo ayi ti maddheyaM / yaha manase, pavaNe ' phAsindieNa ghepara / hanta jIvo vi cittavedhaNArayamANuraveNa ghepara ti / bhaNiyaM c| citaM ceyaNa sabA vivANaM dhAraNA ya buddhI ya / hA maI viyanA jIvarama u lakaNA ee / tA atyi jIvo ti / evaM ra holae jaMtumae bhaNiya5. mAsi jA 'duI khalu evaM mANusattaNaM ti, eyamabaI ceva; jatro na ta sukayadukathANubhAveNa 'labhara pavi va bhayapariNaIe' ti, po kimiyamASalattaNa' ni, ebmjtN| na ki paralogagAmue jauve vicamANe ceva evaM samatyadhabArambhamAhagaM mANusattaNaM bhUSapariNarametama ti| // hA jaM bhaNiyaM traNicA pithajaNamamAgama li, evaM pi kAraNaM, jo na te nikhannANaM pi mahA honi', evaM pina sohaNaM ; jatro niskanANamira muNoNaM pithApithaviSayo va gatyi "nti / nA bhaNiyaM 'pasAco ridoSo ti, eyarasa pi na nikhamaNaM parivako, avi ya ekAeka .. parirakaNaM' ti, evaM pi "paalvynnmrisNv| 'jo na LACE * AC om. .poj,.| . vinitaa|' BADavA

Page #309
069 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 261 - bhavAmeva mosaNaM atro parirakaNovAzrI, prabhArAdho ya imAtro daridvautro praNemanAvayAriNaitro ya / tahA jaMca bhaNiyaM 'kusamamAraM jovaNaM ti, etya vi ya rasAyaNaM juttaM, na paNa nikamaNa' ti, eyaM pi.ma maMgayaM / jo na nikamaNadhanamAhavaramAyaNAtro paramatyacintAe anna ramAyaNaM ti / tahA / ra bhaNiyaM 'parasoyapAtyatro aNaGgo ni, eyaM pina mohaNa : jatro paraloko catra natyi, na ya koI nako bhAganANamappA gayaM dabheda, evamavi ya pariyapaNe appamaGgo' tti, NyaM pitrmaarN| vicittakiriyANu havajAismaraNovasammannatakahiyapacayA vijamANappAthAmiDo kaI paralobho / ' va ntyi| appANayAdamaNe ya bhaNiyaM kAraNaM / taha jaMga . maNiyaM 'dAruNo vimavivAgo tti, NyaM pi na jattigayaM; jatro pAhAramma vivAgo dAruNo ceva, bhoyaNamavi paricaracamba na ya 'hariNA vinanti' ti javA ceva na buSpanti ti, na va uvAyatruNo purisamma dAruNataM pi maMbhavara' li, eyaM // pi SaNAmorayavaraNaM / jatro mavvaM seva mamAriyaM vatyaM vivAgadAraNaM ti / tara kameNa vaNijae, ahippayo ya pambanApalaM bhArako kSetra ti| na ya 'bandhaparivajaNeNa vinayAparibhogo taurA li| pro ciya na tesa dAruNataM pi' saMbhavara ti| tAra bhaNiyaM 'pahabara mayA paNivAriyapamaro mara 1. ni, evaM pi bAlavayaNameta ti; beNa nitamasma vi esa Devo Brdds B adds all

Page #310
yo bhavo / / anivAriyapasaro deva : paJcako mariyamyaM ti masAle vAvatyA vava, na ya so vi paraloe dustamevaNAcI suSaM, zravi va suhasevaNAzro ceva, jamro jaM deva zrambhavibbara tameva pagarimo loe diTTho na usa vivadhyaenti, tA 5 virama evAzro vavasAzro' nti, evaM 'pi buDUna mohaNaM / jayo na niskamaNasAyiphalama esa zramivAriyapasaro niskamaNA hi phalaM 'janhA janmAbhAvajaM nivvANaM, nibbANapatA ya mama jIvasta na jo na jarA na vAhau na maraNa na vizrogo na zraNiTThasaMpatrogo na bubhurakA na pivAsA na 1. rAgo na doSo na koho na mANo na mAyA na loho na bhayaM na yo vi uvavotti, kiM tu samban savyadarimau niruvamasuhasaMpatro tiloyacUDAmaNIbhUvo mokapae ciTThara / zrI kahaM tatya macalo pamaro / na ca zrapayaTTakajjArambho puriyo phalaM sAhedra / kahaM ca parasamayameva maraNAbhibhUyA 14 kApuriyANaM tasma paDiyAramacintayantANaM zravatthASaNaM parmasivha / zrazro 'ma ya padhyante mariyamyaM ti mahAze caivAvatyANasuvava' ti paharaNappAyaM / na ya sthalamaGgacAI voyarAgavayoNa kammarakaubjayANaM paripayacaritabhAvaNANaM samaNANaM jaM suhaM taM cAvahilo vi 'na jujjara ti / bhaNiyaM ca bhagavathA / 9. "iha khalu saMsAre na savvA suhamatvi, praNabhinnAyasuha makavA 1 2 6 ] E on. CDE on. 12 Dom. Endds mahAda 104

Page #311
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 266 cana etya pANiNo, kabasaMjoe davaM taSivittI saI, cAlAI duvaM tabivittI sahaM, jarA dukhaM tatriviko sara, raza dakaM taSivitto suI, pithaM duravaM tanivittau suI, maMkilese davaM tabivittau suhaM, maraNaM dukhaM tabivittau maI, paNArakAmaMjogatro ya NaM ime pANiNo praNAbhitrA ya suhama- 5 kavamA ti bemi| evaM bAjAijarArachApiyasaMkile samaraNesu vi vibhaamaa| se jahA nAma kera purimA bAjAirogakhettuSpanA pAjAirogagariyA adihArogapurimAyA pAmaraNaM tabhAvA paNabhinnA dhAroggasahamasvarama, evaM ceva samaNAumo zraNAhaapanavamANAvahaHkhettavAmI rame pANiNo tti / jeNa davaNa vi ., va NaM jahA te rogipurimaM tesa tesa rogipurimANukUlesa mamAyAresu pravaTTamANaM mavvaroganigyAyaNiM kiriyamaNumAmayantaM pratyege 'purise paummanti, atyaMge uvahamanti, pratyege vahA~ransi, pratyega 'muNamti, pratyage na pariNamenti, pratyege 'pariNamenti, pratyega nANaciTThanti', pratyege mamaM virAnti, 15 pattheMge kicchamanaM virAhemti, pratyeMge na virAnti ; avirAhaNAe ya NaM asthi kera manbadarakavimokhaM karenti karettA 'tabhAvaM viunni to araktatAve khala prayaM purime viyaha abhivAyAroggasa hamakave bhave ti mamaNapari 1 DE bAra. aar| U DE: d tyage paaviti| po maani| vibhAyA Bom. saMbhAvaM vimAna, nammA.

Page #312
4] tApo bhyo| 15 kAmamAI vi aviSahamabhivAcArogyasahasaruvA bhavanti, 'evameva samapAso bhAvavettavAsI rame pANiNo dahaNa vi va eM bhAvAroggapurimaM tesa tesa kamasaMjogAradurakagaziya purimANukUlesa mamAyAresu avalamANaM. tadukanigyANiM ca 5 kiriyamaNumAmayantaM pratyege' ... ( jAva)... aviyAmabhivAyAroggasahasarUvA bhavanti, na puNa prabahA" // atro na daka sevaNaM sAikiriyA, avi pa suhaM ceva / bhaNiyaMca patiNasaMthAranivasro vi muNivarI bhaTTarAgamayamoho / jaM pAvara muttisuhaM katto taM cakavaTThI vi // patro muhasevaNAzro cetra sahaparimo ti manvaM yovavavaM ti| etyantaraMmi pANandabAhajalabhariyaloyaNeNaM nivvaDiyahiyayamabhAvaM pavaTTamANamayattapariNAmeNa bhaNiyaM bambhayatteNa 'bhayavaM, " evameyaM, na annaha' ti / bhAvibho teNa niNade mitro dhanI, pavarSa" mamataM, cintiyaM ca vigayamamohaM 'ho me sathasma mohaNo vavamAno' ti / piGga kemeNa vi ya pavanasahapariNAmeNaM ceva bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, evameyaM ti| aha kahaM puNa puSapAvANaM vimeko mAkijjada / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / saNa / paJcakaM caiva / fi Dom. the whole repente passage down to a The whole pasnilge from above is repeated here .BD AR, B *nishii| pr| Dindds .

Page #313
samarAisA / [saMkSepe 269 . aviryaannaagvinnaatykssiydhuumpuhtye| eke vasati bhavaNe nibaddhamaNiniyanuloe / pro vi raaypuNphuyvinnimdhuumolipuuriuko| junihelaNavivararAmaparimaMThiyabhuyo / eke dhavasaharovari miyAkaradanAre saha piyaahiN| joSA gamiti nisiM pesalaravacADuyoti / bhanne vi mibhiramAruyamIyapavevirasamuddhamivadehA / kahakahavi piyArahiyA vAentA damnavINo / eMge kazmaNapaDibaddhathoramuttAhalubhAharaNa / vilamanti bAlakuma bhamaliyavacchatyalAbhoyA // bhanne vi saI-mahiyalanimAyaNapatrakiNiyapoMgilA / maniNajarakappaDokAyavigahA kavi hiNDani // eke prareni maNorahAi jamaggirANa paNatauNaM / panne puNa paragharahigaDaNeNa kukiMpi na bhareti // raya pulApuSpaphala paJcakaM caiva daumaI soe| 'taha vi gaNo rAgandho dhammaMmi paNAyaraM kuNadU // eto ya nabisemo khinna bhAgamAleNa // prabaM / puSaNa mahAmorakA cahau devA ya middhigAmI y| pAveNa kumANumatiriyanArayA holi nauvA cha / . / 10. / .||dopr| B rovidhA, milaa| ID om. this line.

Page #314
tApo bhyo| piGgaNa bhaNiyaM / bhavavaM, evameyaM ; . kiM puSa puSakAraNaM pAvakAraNaM vA aNuhANaM ti| bhavavayA bhaNiyaM / munn| puSakAraNaM tAva mayasapApiyAmumAvApAdanAdANameDaNapariggahANa viraI nimibhattavalaNaM rAgadomAdinigaho c| 5 pAvakAraNaM puNa raNameva vivarauyaM ti| to eyamAyalijaNa pavano mAvayadhayaM mama bamadatteNa pikeso| bhaNiyaM - bmbhdaann| bhayavaM, ema me miSikumAro sucI hora kvamitro ya eso mahApurimocie pnnddaanne| paNamayaM ca me saMpayamimaM eyarA vavaSiyaM / nA kiM ethamma aNuDhANA 1. upitro apitro li| bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / na rayaNavara pasUrya rayaNaM parivandhamA paciyaM / tatrI harimavasapyularapaNa 'karesa ema ramaM mama pi maNorahagocara' ni cinijaNa bhaNiyaM bambhayateNa / vaka, aNanAtho mae tamaM kareSi navasaMjamujoyaM ti / tatro mArimaM paNamiUNa bhaNiyaM miTi" kumAreNa / nAya, aNuggioSo hi // tatro vandijaNa guruM paviTThA nyrN| pabhayoNa viya davAviyamASomaNapujyayaM mahAdANaM, karAviyA jiNAyayaIsa' bhavAhiyA mahimA / to pamatthe tihikaraNamujatajoge mAyA pamoeNa dibAe vibhaIe parithariko rAyanAyaraeDi 2. divaM piSiyamAraDo babAhiM mAnadaramaMdhAekiM pamaMmina | D spells the name here and hereaftur ftansi Budilni EN.DrisamA .ins

Page #315
182 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 208 mANo vinuhaloe madukamAloebamANe purasandarohiM deto bahAmamohiyaM atthijaNaNa dANaM niggatro nayarAtro miti kumaaro| gatro jatya bhayavaM vijathamijhAyaritro ti| boralo mibiyaatro| vanditro * guruu| guruNA vi kae zrAvasmae taM vAmapAme 'uvijaNa vandiyA prmgurvo| tatro vihivandaNaM / dAUNa bhaNiyaM mihikumAreNa / icchAkAreNa pavAveha / to guruNA rAmotti bhaNiUNa namokArapADheNa vihipumvayaM appiyaM se rayaharaNaM 'mAiliGga' ti| baGamANatro gahiyaM mitikumAraNaM / "vandijaNa guruM puNe bhaNiyamaNeNa / ichAkAraNa munnddaaveh| to 'icchAmo' ti bhaNijaNa namokAra- 1. puSvayaM atuhAyo guruNA gahiyAtro tili atttthaatro| tatro vandijaNa rAkaM bhaNiyaM mihikumAreNa / rachAkAreNa mAmArayaM me paaroveh| 'icchAmo' ti bhaNiUNa nadArovaNanimittaM mama mihikumAreNa katro NeNa kAusamaggo, ciniyo 'yatro, pArizro namokAreNa / tatro namojhArapuSvayaM tili vArASo / kar3iyaM mAmAtya, mahAmaMvegamAraM aNukaDDiya mihikumaarenn| to gahiyA rAruNA vAmA diSA paramagurupAesa tA mabipiyANaM mAGamAdauNa ya // pratyantaraMmi vandijaNa guru bhaNi mihikumaarenn| maMdimaha. kiM bhnnmi| guruNA ||jy| siNcaa| usenge nur thu mm| .Monthe whole posvyo| // diyA.

Page #316
286] . . tAmo bhvo| bhpiyN| 'vandittu pveaich| tatro vannijaNa aNpiymnness| tuhiM me bhAmAzyamAroviyaM, cAmi aNumaSTuiM ni / vAmappayANapubvayaM bhaNiyaM gurunn| nitthAragapArago muguNehi vdd'aahi| tatro vandijaNa bhaNiyaM siddhikumaarennN| 'tamaM paverayaM * saMdisaha mAraNaM pveemi| guruNA bhaNiyaM, pveeh| tatro vandijaNa namokArapADheNa kayaM pyaahinnmnnenn| nityAragapArago gurugaNehi vaDDAhi ti bhaNamANehiM dikhA gurumAdauhiM vAmA / Thitro mnnaagmggtro| evaM sili vaare| to paritro paramagurupAesa pAyariyama' nimavasma kayaM niruddhaM 1. aNumAmitro gurunn| evaM pavano ramarama pAyamUle visaNA mANeNaM pariNAmeNaM jiNovadiTeNaM vihiNA mayasadakaparamomahiM mahApadhvaja ti| ahiNanditro pANandavAhajasabhariyasoyaNeNaM rAvaNa bambhayatteNaM nayarajaNavaeNa ya / tatro karavayadiyahe tatvAmiUNa 15 samatte mAmakappe gazro bhagavayA maha attamAraMmi evaM ca nirayAraM mAmalamaNuvAlentaramA paracanA ayoge varimalarakA // ro ya mamuppo jAlie 'aNuyAvo / hA daDu mae vavamiyaM, jeNa emo avAvAvitro va niggatro ti| kA pesemi se pemalavayaNamAraM maMdesayapuvayaM kiMci uvAyaNaM, 9. jeNa emo puNo vi kahaMci rhaagkaa| to vAvArammaM ti| Bafadi p ICE teft ; ('translates : Unds memtv| Dalal AC gout mnaayaa|

Page #317
10 smraakhaa| smraabkaa| [saMkSepe 20 apiDiyaM ca taue kahAsamauSiyaM / pemico baDavisaMdezagabhiNaM kampanarayaNamAdAba momdevo| go va so desavikhApAyariyapauttipucaNeNaM 'tamAnapatrivesamaMThiyA mizihamArA smauv]| diDo ya teNa paJcuccAraeNa mAjhNa muttatvamaNubhAmayano mihikumAro / vandino pAhavayaNapaharaNaM / / dhanasApitro tennN| paJcabhivAcI va pcchaa| puchiyo / 'kaco bhavati / teNa bhaNiyaM / deva, kosanayarAtrI pracAmanutAvANakha unAmANadehAe jaNaNaue bhavatrI ceva pauttinimi pemitro hi / mihikumAreNaM bhaNiyaM / ko viva paNayAvo cmbaae| momadeveNa bhaNiyaM / tamaM pavvado ti|| nayo mihikumAreNa cintiyaM / aho Nu khala nekAparANi paparamatyapekauNi jaNaNihiyayAI honi, dappaDiyArANi va mAyApitauNi ti| cintiuNa' bhaNiyaM / bho momadeva, na para ambAnieNaM pavvaro, avi ya bhavaniveeNaM ti| tA kAraNaM paNatappara pambA / somadeveNa bhnniyN| deva, 15 bhaNiyaM te jagaNora, jahA 'jAya, thevayitro avivegamAyaNaM 'pavimivArI calAyo pabhavannamaccharau zramaggAhanirI 'pANyAvau mahimAyaNo ho / purimo uNa gaurahiyatro viSayabhAyaNaM suvimisapArau paccalamahAvo kaya DhaDhANurAyo A mAra nmaati| . cEnlal bhivaanii| E adds sirimaaress| 1B vikSiAro, sinisavAromA pcvaangyo|

Page #318
taiyo bhvo| 11 bajavAvekhago ti| tA kiM nae mama hivarSa pracAjika evaM vavabhiyaM ti| varSa / pavanaparabodhamaggeNa vi bhayavadhA avasAmA 'pekhiyavya ti| uvaNe va te kampamaravaNaM / evaM bhayavayA avamaM ghettamba ti / mihikumAreNa bhaNiyaM / ' bho somadeva, bhaNiyaM mae 'akAraNe aNutaSpara sammA' / jaMga bhaNiyaM 'avAmahaM pekhiyazva ti', etya vi guru pamANaM / paNahiyAro mama apyavasayataNamma / eyaM pi kambasaravaNaM aNuciyaM va mAhaNaM / nahA vi bhayavatro niveehi ni| to daMmitro se egeNa mANA guru / mivero teNa ema 1. buttanno bhyvno| uvauyaM ca kambalarayaNaM / kumAravaGamANako gahiyaM guruNA, bhaNiyaM ca / motUNamantarAyaM pesismaM ahiMgadhasayamamattaue kumaarN| momadeveNa bhaNiyaM / bhagavaM, aNuggihoyA se jaNaNau // . evaM ca karavadiyo ciTijaNa gatro momdevo| anI ... kora kAlo kumAramma tavamaMjamaM karegAsma / atrayA ya "kosanayarAbavibhayavihAreNa kucora purimAko 'uvarako bambhayatto' ti samuvAhUpauttiA mayaNAsoSaNanimittaM caiva pArijaNa ethamma buttannaM kAkyasamAjaparivAritro pemitro piSikumAro bhayavathA vinayamihArieNa komamayaraM ni / 1. patto ca mo tayaM / cAvAmitro mehavabhihANe ubANe / bAco va vaNavAtro, ho pAgayo bhayavaM mipiddmaaro| 1 / / / |bornvaa|

Page #319
186 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 35 'pUro raaynaayreddiN| kayA ya teNamakhavaNI dhaakhaa| pAvajiyA ca naayrthaa| visyadivami gatro jnnnnimyaasN| diTThA ya teNaM pAvodaena vitha bambhayattamaraNeNa aJcantAkoNaviruvA 'maMbhAvinamANAvatthA "majaNaNe / na paJcabhinAyA th| paJcabhitrAyo ya emo taue| tatro sahajamAyAmahAveNa bAha- / jalabhariyaloyaNaM madaraskamiva bheravamara' pararayA emaa| mamAmAmiyA milikumAreNaM / kayA ya se dhammademaNA / camba, damo va ema mNbhaarvaamo| tA kiM etya kaurava ti| avi ya / pratyeNa vikkameNa ya mayaNeNa baleNa cAuraGgeNa / mo taurada dhari je maca devAsarehiM pi // vAhijarAvaradADho vamaNamayanivAyatikanahajAlo / jauvamayaghAyaNaraSo maraNamarando jage bhamada // jeNaM ciya uddAmo hiNDara emo jayaMmi prakalitro / teNaM ciya madhurimA laggA paranogamAmi // kAleNa kaDhapeme paroparaM hiyanimbaDiyabhAve / 15 pakalaNahiyatro emo vichovara mattamaMghAe / na gaNera kayAnakayaM nAvarakaDa bhAvagabhiNaM peyaM / na ya 'joera aNabyo prAyadabhAva pi matto v|| nA natyi kiMci bharaNaM eteNa abhiyANa jauvANa / PACE niyo. paayrii| bhaassikssaa| ||visheyr maurH| PACED ) mre| jaane|

Page #320
52.. tApo bhyo| SO mayasaMmi vi telole motaNaM jiNamayaM paramaM // evaM ca amba juktaM tu vi cadajaNa mohavisayarasa / pAuM aJcantasaI daNaso dhamAmayaM ceva // evaM ca bhaNie mamANe mamAyaM ceva bhaNiyaM jAliNaue / * jAya, dehi me avayociyAI vyaaii| tatro pAlocijaNa saMpurucaraNakhamaM taue pariNAma maMsijaNa mavityaraM gihidhaka divANi se aNuvvayANi, tavyAvAyaNavaumambhasamuppAyaNanimitta mabhAveNa viya gahiyAI ca taue // natro kaMci velaM gamejaNa payaTTo kumAro / bhaNio va jaalinnaue| jAya, anna tae / heva bhoktavya ti / mihikumAreNa bhaNiyaM / amba, praNAyAro khu emo samaNANaM, je mottaNa majayaravittiM egapiNDabhovaNaM ti| Alie bhaNiyaM / jAya, tamaM jANami ti| evaM ca mo paradiNaM se kareDa dhamademaNaM / cinne ca nAlio / eyarama mAraNovAe na-yAvaDara koda "suGamo uvAtro ni // anayA pAgayA cuddmau| ThiyA mAhuNo uvavAmeNaM bhikhANahiNDaNeNaM / muNiyA ya taue| natro ciniuM pyttaa| jada kahaMci ka na ema vAvAdanA, to gamimmara pkmndhaue| na etya atro koda uvAtro: nA karejaNa 'kamAraM nAsapugmaMjuyaM vegaM vimamoyagaM gose uvaNemi eyANaM, 2. nibandhako (ya bhunAvimmAmi te / namo mAtyaparivemaNeNaM | ICE *vismem| ||kaa mmonikaasaarN| / pArako (Dom.

Page #321
[ saMkSepe 330 tamocagavyayANaM vAvAra imaM ti / saMpAdayaM jahA moriyamimaue / gayA gose deva bhovaNaM ghetUNa tamuvAcaM bAliNI / diTThA vihikumAreNa bhaNiyA ya teNaM / zramba, kimegAgiNI 'kiMpi aNuciyaM ghettUNa zrAgayA si / jAlikaue bhaNiyaM / jAya, bhrantaNo deva pulAhilA miNo tumhANa 5 bhoSaNaM ti / siMhikumAreNa bhaNiyaM / amba, eso vi khu praNAyAro deva samaNANaM, jamAhAkaDaM zrAhaDaM ca bhujae ti / kahiyo se vihau / tatro taue bhaNiyaM / jAya, na agrahA rame hiyayamibuI hora, aphalaM ca matremi zrapAra imi jAyarA zrAgamaNaM / tA zravas tae damaM kAyavyaM ti / bhaNijaNa 10 nirvADiyA calaNesu / tatro ya ujnuyasahAvatro 'pecchaha, se dhAmaDDA jAyamiNeho ca tA mA se vipariNAmo bhavissada' timro gurulAghavamAlociUNa bhaNiyaM siddikumAreNa / amba, tumaM bhaNasiti / kiM tu na tumae puNo vi sAjanimittamArambho kAyabyo / jAlijIe bhaNiyaM / jAya, evaM 5 vaM tumaM bhaNamiti / sihikumAreNa bhaNiyaM / ja evaM to dehi eyara sAjaNI bhovaNajAyaM, to bhucistAmiti / jAlie bhaNiyaM / jAyU, daMsiyaM caiva tumae mAhavacchataNaM / tA kiM miNA / mama ityAzro bhoktavyaM ti / vidhikumAreNa bhaNiyaM / zramba, evaM zrAgacchau pAraNagavela 18 samarAiyakatA / 1 D om. the whole passage down to va thaibavelA on p. 187, 1.9; it is supplied on the margin by some other hand. 2 B has me befo ho / * Bom bhyo| * B *mo /

Page #322
152] tahayo bhyo| 15 ti| to pAgayA paarnngvekhaa| kumAravayaNabaDamANako avaviDA maaddnne| divANi taue nahodhieNa vihiNa bhaassnnaaeN| pariviDo va sumaMbhitro kaamaaro| pabhuttA / bhaajnne| dino va bhuttasesakAmArasaMgo ceva kumArasa * tAsapuupAtro, bhutto ca tennN| pAyanA va maahunno| pavaNecAI bhaavnnaarN| etyantaraMmi pADhato ghArijivaM sipikumaaro| cinmiyaM teNa 'kimeva' ti| paloiyA va. mAhuNo, jAva matyA ciTThati / tamo gRhiyamaNeNa / evaM / bAva thevA dekhA parakkamara, tAva paNaTThA se vaayaa| ciniyaM 10 ca shennN| nRNaM na bhavimmAmi ti| nivaritro dhrnnivddhe| pAulohayA mAhavo jAliNau y| cintiyaM ca tehiN| kimevaM prakalaM jagaNaue se vavamiyaM bhavismad / pArivanto ya to viseNa kAjaNamaNamAM vihinnaa| paricinti payatto banna pugyaM kimeyaM ti // dhau saMsAramahAvo ambA kika dhAcaraNajoeNa / saMsArakilemAco moyavismAmi acireNa // jAva na saMpabAmiNaM mamauSiyaM paviga papulamA / "taha pAriyA ya emA pamAyatro ayamaparami // marimara va paNano soco etyaM pamaNi pi| ambA puSabuttamabhAvitro mohadomeNa // 1 B prefixes bhopava. also D. HD transfuse-fie. . sce note l on p. 188, I. 4. -BOpaariyaa|

Page #323
smraaickhaa| [saMkSape 112-136 dhau ramiNa janmeNaM ambAe maMkilekhanaNaeNaM / pahavA evaMviha eva esa pAvo ti saMsAro // 'bhaNiyaM / pAvani payamapardhA kevi akae vi etya domaMmi / parabhavaniyANapo ciya kera na pAventi kae vi // 5 jaM cittA kamamagaI tA evaM ciya damaue pachi / puci cilANaM phalamasuhaM ceva kANaM // pahavA na moNibbA saMpayamemA vi jIvasoyaMmi / mivasahaphalakappataraM jiNadhammaM pAviyA jeNa // nA samarAmo paramaM paramapayayamAhagaM jinnkaayN| / aha paJcanamokkAraM maMpara ki semacintAe // to mo sahapariNAmo pnycnmokkaarbhaavnnaajtto| mariUNaM uvavatro niyamavaro bambhalogaMmi // navamAgarIvamAU radUlacchimamAgame vimANaMmi / mAmANizro mahappA bambhasaremamma dibbaI // ratharI vi kAlasemaM gamiuM marijaNa sakarapahAe / uvavanA nerado nimAgarAja mahAghoro // + + + + + mihijAliNimAsyA jaMbhaNiyamijAsi taM gymiyaanni| vocami mamAseNaM dhaNadhaNamirimo ya parabhanyA / // tarayaM bhavaggahaNaM ma mana // Eom. CE diyA, ACDE bho|

Page #324
// cauttho bhavo // 4 zratthi daheva jambudauve daube bhArahe vAse sohamasuraloyaparicchandayabhUyaM nivANanda pasurathama hAja' pravizyapavantapecchalayasohiyaM surasariyAmalilaniddhoyaperantaM susamAnayaraM nAma 'puravaraM tuliyasurasundarauya elaDahattalarUva besa vizvAhiM * pakharaGgaNAhiM kaliyaM mayaradvayapaDAyAhiM / mottUNa sabvamantraM paratyasaMpA yakkata licho jattha purimANa vaggo vaha jahatyaM niyaM nAmaM / tattha "paDivarakanaraNAhadoghaTTakemarI sudhaNU nAma rAyA / tamma bahumatro mavvanayarekkaseTThI doNAlAha ki vipajaNavackalo bandhatrakumuyAyaramasau 'lahudayavemamaNavihavo tivagga1. saMpAyalaraI vesamaNo nAma matthavAho ti / tasma mamANakularUvavitramaulamiriyA miridevoM nAma bhAriyA / tANaM ca paropparaM siNehamAraM vimayasaha maNuhavantApa caranto kodra kAlo // "zrazrayAvacca cintA mamuppajjara / tatro tanayara maniyimsa | dhaNadevAbhihANa ''askamma mahApUyaM kA UNa kathaM uvAdhyamaNehiM / 1 | padibhU A af. (1) *, 1) < 2 ) om. mahA ( 8) maya vyamuppaIvvara / rakaya * B prima manu. D: 3) jayavaM / Dadds ya / * Mssom siri / BD GEE

Page #325
smraaickhaa| [saMha bhayavaM, jara no taha pabhAvano mukhapattI bhavimAda, nako bhagavatro sambanayaramaNahiTTiyaM mahAmahaM karisAmo, suparama va bhavavatro va nAma ulivismAmo ti // to tANaM minimamavami vahamANaNaM so bammalobakaSpavAne devo pahAuthamaNuvAvijaNa to cuco siridevoe / game uvavano ti| diTTho ya taue samiNami taue ceva ravaNae pabhAyamamayaMmi uttuGgadhavalakAtro antalIlagAmI paNavaravapayAdANo gaNDayalAvaDiyAppayAvasI udamaNamA- . saro bhAratatAbU lulanalaulAkaro kaNyamaGgalA baghaNTAjuyalo rattasamarabhUmiyANaNo asokarayakumbhabhAtro ghumanta- / cAlaloyaNamirau mambA sandarAhirAmo mattahatyau kyaNeNamuvaraM pavimamANe ti| pAmiUNa 'ya sahavibuddhA emaa| miTTho va taue 'jahAvihiM dAyamma / harimavasubhivapulaeNaM bhaNiyA pa teNaM / sandari, mayasamayaNagaNanAyago te putto bhavimmada / to mA evaM ni bhattAravayaNamahiNandijaNa pAhamuhapaDyA / jaayaa| tatro. visematro tivaggamaMpAyaNarayAe maMpUriyamayalamaNorahAe abhaggamANapamaraM puSaphalamaNuvakoe patto prrmmtro| tapo pasatye tihikaraNamuDatajoe suhaM saheNa pasUyA ekaa| jAco se daarpho| nivero pariSopayA * Bala. / mnine| AC lAmA / . BopigamAto, D vipn| DI BOfe *D pAli priyaa| CDaddsti

Page #326
24] utyo bhyo| riNaue gehadAgaie vesamaNA / paritaDo seTTI / divaM 'noe pAricomiyaM / davAviyaM ca teNa mahAdANaM, kArAviyaM badAvaNayaM / tatro paramante mAre mahAvibhUe sabasanabara gaNaparigaco ghetUNa dArayaM gayo dhadevAsa settttii| saMpA' yA tamma mahimA, pAritro pakSaNesa daareco| kathaM se nAmaM dhaNo ti| tatro kAmasameNa patto kumArabhAvaM // etyamaraMmi mo jAliaujIvanAro tatro narAmro umpaTTijaNa puNe saMmAramAhiNiya praNArabhave nAkAma nijarAe marijaNa mi va payare pulabhahasa satyavAhama 1. gomaIe bhArivAe kubhUimi dhUyatAe uvavayo / jAthA uciyamamaeNaM / kayaM se nAmaM dhamiri ni| pattA jovaNaM / diTThA ya teNaM ahamIcandamahasave mayaNalolAhabajANAko raharuvadhAriNau mariyaNamamethA sabhavaNa muvagano dhaniri ti| to puSvabhavamatyamenauguNatro mAhilAsaM "pulAyA // dhnnennN| taue vi ya tahamatya'macarAco sararamavorako dhaNo ti| bakhiyo se bhAvo pAsavattiNA somadevAbhihANeNaM purohivasubaeNaM / savaNaparaMparAe samAgako saMvaNagoSaraM ema kuttanno besamaNa / tayo variyA tevaM dhanimitaM pnnvirii| dinA sabaDamANaM puSabhadeNa / suNiyo eSa dutano paropara 1 // dev| * Dadds for .ACE om. Bodyaa| ...purA devnaam| Badds an / 18

Page #327
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 25 184 mimehi / paritaTTho dhaNo niyahiyaeNaM, dUmiyA dhnnmirau| kathAI vemamaNapuSabhaddehiM mhaavddhaavnnyaaii| vatto mahAvibhUe mayala'nayaraccherayabhUSo vivAho // mazrI pradAnto kora kaalo| ghaDiyA esA tassa ceva gharapasUeNaM nandayAbhihANeNaM ceDegAM / mo ya kila aggisammasma / tAvamapariyAra vaTTamANamma ajjavakoDilapariyAro maMgamazrI mAma paramamitto zrAmi ti| to taue maddhiM visemI viDambaNApAyaM vimayasahamaNahavantamma arakanto koDa kAlo dhaNamma / patto ya me kAlakameNaM navajalabhariyamarovaravirAyantakamalAyaro kamalAyarapamatta unmattamaharagunantamirabhamara- 1. uno bhamaraulukAhiyasarayabinamaharimakasAlAvihaMmaullamuhalo muhalagoyAkhajuvadapAraDumaramageyaravocchadyacchettamaggo marayamamatro ti| avi ya nibharakusamabharoNayaramAumuhalehi asnnbaannehiN| kAmakuDaehi ya daDhaM jatya hasanti bva ralAI // 1 // 'nimoma lavaNohimalilaM mottUNa jatya mohanti / dhavalA ghaNA puNo poyamaramaduddhovahijala bva // daumati jatya matta chayANa mayavAraNehi bhggaaii| gandhAyar3iyagaDAlijAlamiehi va vaNAI / { Mmserts ab| (E.bAbAsanayama BEau / 2 ACE priyaa| Dald mr| ) ayana yApana / * Bhrsaa|

Page #328
11] cautyo bhvo| ciramaMpiyaM ca viuNaM mukko ghaNabandhaNamma va miyo / maraupapatto va jahiM jaNamma joNhaM pavirikarara // evaMguNAhirAme marayamamae diTTho dhaNeNa tabayaravatyambatro caiva samiddhidatto nAma matyavAhaputto ni| demantarASo 5 'baDayaM daviNajAyaM viDhavijaNa mahAkattigaue dauNAhANamaNivAriyaM mahAdANaM deto ti| tatro taM daTTaNa cintiyaM dhaNeNa / dhano kha emo, jo evaM niyabhujieNaM daviNajAeNaM parovayAraM kre| jAtro vimnno| bhaNitro ya pAmaparivattiNA nndennN| matyavAhaputta, kimugviggo viya / * tuma jAtrI ti| mAhiyo "ya teNaM niyayAhipyAyo / nandaeNaM bhaNiyaM / matthavAhapukta, themiyaM : atyi bhavatro vi mahApulovanniyaM dvinnjaayN| tA deu mAtro vi vimemiyayaraM bhavaM pi| dhaNeNa bhnniyN| kimaNeNa pumvapurimajieNaM / 'bhaNiyaM c| loe mazAhaNijjo mo 'u naroM dauNapaNDavaggamma / jo deha niyabhuyabjiyamapatyitro dabamaMghAyaM // na ya me 'kiMci niyabhujjiyaM atyi| tA vikAvehi taayN| karomi zra puSvapurimameviyaM vANijaM. gavAmi dimaaytaae| kAlopiyamakumbamANo purimo nauviyaM // pbhuuyN| bhaSiyaM paas| DI 1) vividhbhcir| E om. JOE OM. ." tran-MI fe. vidhi|

Page #329
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 1 vishlokre| kAlo va me tivaggavAhaNamUlaM pratthamuvajiuM / tA karehi me pasAyaM mamauziyasaMpAyaNeNaM ti| vizvato teNaM 'settttii| bhaNiyaM ca ainn| nandaya, evaM bhaNahi me jaayN| jhaa| paka, atyi va 'tuma mayalanayaraseDihito vi amahiyaM tivaggamAhaNamUla prtyjaayN| tA karehi imiNA ceva jahA- / mauhiyaM ti| mandaeNa bhaNiyaM / tAya, avi evaM tahavi puNa na eyarama anahA dhiI havara / seTiNA bhnniyN| jahA eyarama dhiI vara, nahA kareu ti| nivedayamiNaM nandaeNa prnnaam| pariThTho khu eso| kayA sNjttau| payaTTiyaM pANApayAraM bhnnddjaayN| kaaraaviymaaghomnnN| jhaa| dhaNo 10 natyavAhaputto imAno nayarAtro tAmaliti' gacchimAra / mA teNa mamaM jo 'kora tanayaragAmI, so payaTTau / jasma jaM , maMpacara pAheyamuvagaraNaM vA, tamma taM esa saMpADera ti| payaho jaNo // etyantaraMmi ciniyaM dhmiroe| mohaNaM me bhavismAra / / eyasma pavamaNeNa / pAyaryAlayaM ca paJcAsatre gamadiyahe, jahA mandayo vi imiNA saha gamismara ti| tatro mAyAvaIe' bhapitro mtyvaahputto| ajaukta, patyitro tuma ; mae uNa kiM kAyambaM ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / sandari, garuNaM susmasA / D.bipi "horinii| (Bodita Binserts lo| // mukh| ACE saki, B.shi| .nir| Bara. /

Page #330
5.] pautyo bhyo| 167 to niyaripahANatro vAhanasabhariyaloSaNAe sadukamiva bhaNiyaM dhamiraue / annautta, hiyayamavipiyA guruu| jara puNa tamaM maM unijaNa gavihimi, tA miTuM taharama, 'avasmamahamappANayaM vAvAima' ti| 'ambattamahaM roviDaM . pvttaa| etyAraMmi samAgayA dhaNamA jnnnnau| patviyA tenn| niggayA ca dhmirau| sakiyo se bhAvo dmaue| praNamAmitro "ya taue "bajavihaM sutro| jhaa| jAya, daurANi kha demantarANi, musaho viyogo, dulaho puNo vi saMgamo, kimAthAsapataraM ca atyovajaNaM, pavisAmo 5. ya mulaM ramasma / tA jara vi tamaM mayalaguNamaMjubho, tahA vi visematro samAraguNesu jatto kaathvyo| aNavarayaM ca me pauttau dAyamba ti| dhaNeNa bhaNiyaM / pamba, tuma paannvemi| yo gathA se jnnnnai| vimalAviyA ya taue vaha [pedavarAtro aNunANA to dhaNeNa mA dhamiriM gaca4 mANiM ti / gatA maharimaM aNunAyA tehiM] / payaTTo satyo, praNavarayapayANaehiM ca patto damAmameNa kAleNa taamlitiN| diTTo mrvii| bar3amaviSo teNaM / nicorayaM bhnnddN| na mamAmAro janizyilAhI / to ciniymnnennN| kahamahaM asaMpAriyamaNoraho gehaM gcaami| PACE adhismi| PATI.CE khula, pala / .B pbnaa| Hom. The passage in markets in wanting in ACE. B adds it on the margin. nshidino|

Page #331
smraahcckhaa| [saMkSape 5 tA paJcAsatra eva bhayavaM rayaNAyaro, eyamavagAhAmi ti| na 'ya mamayamaNArUDho purimo egantAvAyabhIrU mayalayaNANandayAriNiM mapayaM pAveda / kiM vA taue rahiyasma purisamaMkhAmenaphalamAhaeNaM jiiviennN| tA praciTThAmi smuhtrnnN| maMpahArijaNa nandaeNa dhamiraue ya maha ThAvitrI siddhnto| / etyanaraMmi 'ya uvaTTiyAe mannaNavelAe dahatyamettajaracauranivamaNo uddAmanaharavilihiyaGgo meDiyAghamaNadhavalapANe tambolarAyarazciyAharo parimilANakusamamuNDamAlau jUyayaravandrapeSitro bhayakAyara' maggI 'paloemANo bhAgo jUvayaro ti| bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / abja, maraNAgo hi, tA .. raskau bhanjo eema praNAlayayarANaM / dhaNeSAM maNiyaM / bhadda, vaumatyo hohi aha kiMnimittaM puNa ee bhaI ahiravanti / teNa bhaNiyaM / anna, bhAgadheyANi me pucha, na makuNomi pAririkauM / tatro dhaNeNa 'ho se bhAvagarako pAlAvo' ti cintijaNa bhaNiyaM / bhaha, pralaM vimAeNa; kamma vimama- " damAvibhAtro meM hoDa : tA kaheu bhaho etya kAraNaM / to pAgayamavegeNa 'vAharuddhamayaNeNaM magaggayaskaraM mAhiyaM teNaM / anja, vANiyayakulaphaMmaNo ubhayaloyavisaddhasevI vibuddhajaNaniniSo vimapAyavo va avayAranimittaM va pANiNaM hom 1) pro| * // pussbhu| // pAvara ni| wll- always para / pu., E pr.| . bhAnavApi, D cApi / baarjsnvr|

Page #332
67] cautyo bhvo| 199 mamuppo hi kusumauranivAmI mahesaradatto nAma ayaM ti| 'mapulajaNavajieNaM mayaladomanihANabhUeNaM jUeNaM parama avayaM patto nhi / to dhaNeNa ciniyaM / po se vivego, eyAvatthAgayaM pi appANayaM jANadU kabjAyaraNaM ca 5 parieDa ; tA garuSo kha kora eso ti| cintijaNa bhnniyN| bhadda, tA kiM te karauyA / to teNa aSiyavibhama milAyantaloyaNaM sammantavayaNaM vasantakaraMdaraM pira na jaMpiyaM ceva / to dhaNeNa' 'hAriya kiMpi bhavimmada, 'taM na caeda patthi' ti pratyatro 'vagachijaNa bhaNio nndtro| * bhadda nandaya, pukAhi ee bAhiM paribhamanI jUyayare, jahA 'bhadANaM kimavaraddhamimiNA bhaheNaM' ti| 'niggo nndyo| puchiyA teNa jUyayarA / piTuM cimehiM / emo khu vAyAmayagantheNaM molama mubale hAriUNa avamahieNa nibaddho 12vi siMha sahijaNa choDavAvaDANa andhANa padAUNa 15 suvalayaM palAUNa daha paviTTho ti| tatro sAhimiyAM nandaeNaM dhaNamma / bhaNiyo ya teNa / dehi eyANa molama svle| "divA nndenn| gayA jUyayarA / bhaNiyo ya mo // ssmpyn| garimA paapiyo| . ('E , and translate privrni| / dara, bAda / .CEpi, DipiyN| ABDddciniyaM. 8 ) / (Dadds as BaarvijH| A sira / 11 (Evipi, DvisNtre| HDadd- maabaapberrijn|

Page #333
20. smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 67 dhaNeNa / bhaha, udRSi, mucca visAyaM / kamjapahANa kha purimA ivani, vimAyabaDato ya itthiyaajnno| tA majeDa bhaho ti| 'tako 'viSio 'vitha Dino mahemaradatto, manitro mA dhazeNaM / divaM me khomajuyalaM, pariyiM . tennN| bhuttarakAsaMmi ya bhaNitro dhaNeNaM / bhadda, egajAdo mavaNa- . bhAvo ya mAraNaM te ramaM dvinnjaayN| tA do kiMpi gihijaNa mayaM va niSoyamaNuciTThau bhaho / kiM imiNA bhahamma vi SaNabhimaeNaM vibuddhajapAnindieNaM ubhayaloyabhaIvacieNaM ahamajaNatuTThijaNaeNara jUyayAraceTTieNaM ni / mahesaradatteNa ciniyN| aho me nayA tAyamaddadevakula- 10 marimaM ramamma peTiya, mama uNa ramaM vimaM ni / pavi ya na vitaha parokyAraM prakareno lAghavaM maro laah| jaha "kijannuvayAro pareNa karuNapoNaM // tA ki ramiNA, avalambemi "porisa, karemi saMpayaM pi makulaparimaM ti| cinijaNa bhaNiyaM mhesrdttennN| abja, 15 dhako kha pahaM, amma me tumae mA daMmaNaM (samuSpakaM / patro paripana va mae maMpayaM baDajaNANahimayaM ceTTiyaM, parivako sahaM purimANeSi, vimuko alaue| tA kiM bahuNA apieNaM / avAmahaM pavappabhAveNeva paccasma uvaemaparismama saphara kareUNa acaM peskAmi ti| bhaNijaNa niggo 1. Eom. kaurNtuH| Dom. // porasaM. ('poss| Dalds pvbhiprernn| ) jAya //

Page #334
..] cautyo bhvo| 2.9 gehAyo nayarauSo c| tatro ya 'kiM karemi, kiM zAmi daviNajApanimittaM bhagavana jlnihiN| pattharahitro kha puriko papurimo ceva / darihama hina vitthira bamo, na viyambhae kittau, na majaNegA saMgamo na parovadhArasaMpAvaNaM . ti| paavaa| praSaNDamaNorahamAresa vijiyasarAsaresa 'ya maharasahAmabhamiresa kAladaNDesu kimaNeNAloraeNaM / naukaromi bhayavanaM ubhayasoyamAvalaM dhrm| evaM ra kae samANe dasamma vi matyavAhaputtama paramatyatro uvagayaM seva havara' ti cinijaNa pavano piuvayaMmayamA nogaumarAbhi1. hANarama kAvAliyama mamauve pavana ti // ratro ya nivero niyayAhippAco dhaNeNaM nnddhnnmiraunnN| bhaNiyo ya tehiN| ke acche bhavatro mamauriyannarAyakaraNamA / ja vo royara, (tameva aNuciTThau anyo] ti| tatro gahiyaM dhaNeNa paratauragAmiyaM bhaNDaM, gavemAviyaM 1 // pvhnnN| etyanAraMmi bhaNiyo dhamiraue nando ? jaa| bAvAemo evaM, galAmo amatya, ki yo mamuhataraNeNaM / nandaeNa bhaNiyaM / 'hA na juttameyaM, mAmau kha emo mamAvitro ya / // vivara . Dadds mr| . "sata.. !) adds gureat i 11, B i maig.; E adds api ACD# omit the words in brackets. Bbraa|

Page #335
202 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 78 tA na tumae 'evaM suviNe vi cintiyabvaM ti| to cintiyaM dhaNamiraue / na ema eyaM vavamada ; tA ahaM ceva keNadU uvAeNa evaM karismAmi tti| ko taue nAgadattAparivAdayAtro nimAmijaNa pAyaGkakAracI kAlantaranivAI karaNajogo ti|| pratyantaraMmi majattiyaM pavahaNaM, nimiyaM galyabhaNDaM / to pamatyadiyahami niggano dhaNo, go velAuna / divaM doNANAhANa dvinnjaayN| saMpUro jlnihii| agghiyaM jANavataM / pArUDho khu emo maha pariyaNeNa / ukittA maGgarA, pAUritro maGkha kundadhavalo miyvddo| to lazi pavattaM kachahakarimayaraniyaratimikaliyaM / maGkha ucAulademaM pAyAlatalaM va gambhauraM // jalagayajalaharapaDimApaDivAraNadaMmoNa' anatthaM / dappakarakarimayaracchannantamakhohiyataraGga // valAlalavaloharanimalagandhabyamiNaramaNi / horindanaulamaragayamaUhaparirazciyajaloI // malayAcaladarimandiranimalamiddhavapularayasavesaM / kapUrasaNDamaNDiyamahindakaridaliyaviyaDataDaM // pavaNadhuyajalavAhayamarasaramaramamatauratAlavaNaM / vidumalayAhirAmaM sindhuvaI pavaNavegeNa // 1 / / / 1ACEma., ma. darisara

Page #336
85] cautyo bhvo| evaM ca jAva karavayadivase' gacchanti, tAva diyo dhaNamiraue jotro pumbavalizro dhaNasma / gahiyo ya emo thevadiyadehiM va akayapaDiyAro mhaavaahinnaa| jAya se mahoyara, parisakkAtro bhUyAtro, ummaNaM vayaNa, gaNDiyAtro " jAtro phuDiyA karacaraNA, na royara se bhoyaNaM, bAriyara timAe, na ciTThad pauyamudayamudAmi / tatro vimalo dhaNo / cintiyaM ca teNa / kimevamayapaDe peva pAvavilamiya / pahavA mayi prayAlo paavvilmiyrm| tA ki karomi / uttara me pariyaNo, vimalA dhamirau, pavyAyavayaNo ya nandayo / '* tA ki imaMmi ceva rayaNAyare vAvAemi appANaya ti| ahavA na evameemi muha hora, avi va pahiyayara duI ti / na va akayapariyAramma rama kApurimaceTTiya jabara' / bhaNiyaM ca ambAe 'vimAraNA hoyabva' ti| pacAmantra pa jahAsamauhiyaM avrkuul| tA imaM nAva etya pattakAla, // nandayaM ceva bhaNDamAmittaNe miunnAmi / "vicittANi khu vihiNo vilamiyANi / ko jANaDa, ki bhavismara ti| emo ya nAva nAyasakayaM mama ya 'bhAraNehaM bahumatramANo eya dhaNamiriM 'bandhavAtyagaya karimmara ti| cinijapA bhaNitro ya teNaM nandayo dhamirI ya / vayama nandaya, kama1. pariNavaseNa emA me pravatyA, pacAmacaM ca jahiniyaM 1 D*pyaapr| .BcitAdi .. bariyA Catmyti| Elds fr: Daldi mAyAvinaH /

Page #337
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe - avarakUlaM, paNegAvAyapauDiyaM ca jIviyaM samvasattANaM 'va visesatro vAripauDiyasaraurANaM pracArimANaM ti / tA pahiDehi imaM rityaM, tuma ceva etya nAyago, samuttiNamma ya me bhayavantaM jalanihiM pacchannammeva jahociyaM uvakkama krenjaami| no' jara me rogAvagamo bhavismada, to sundaraM ceva ; / prabahA tAyasakayaM bahumatramANeNa mamaM ca bhAuyamiNeha' pAviyaSvA tae bandhavANaM esA bhattAravayA dhnnsirau| mandari, tae vi ya imo mottUNa pAvaM ahaM viya daTTabbo, na khaNDiyavvaM imamma vayaNaM // etyantaraMmi sadukhaM va pAtro nandaco dhanasirau ya karayaveNaM / dhaNeNa bhaNiyaM / vayaMma 10 nandaya, na ema kAlo vimAyasma : tA avalambehi porasa, sohi kAurimabAr3amayaM kilovattaNaM, niyamehi niyayapiyami kAloSiyaM kabja / sandari, tuma pi paricaya ratyauyaNahiyayarAyahANimoya , vismarehi cintAyAmakAriNa miNeha, avalambehi kmbN| etya khasa 'mo puriso / " ithiyA vA pamaMminara, jo kAsatra / kAlaba ya manto ucAhanno avasmamAvayaM lora ti| to parivatramaNe dhanamAmaNaM // pattANi mahAkaDAhaM nAma dauvaM / gatro nandako / me| kaarsebaasi| . Mulds maNyatAmA (Padlds *mariyaM rovijmaarho|| bom Halds | Dom. sArSiA Baddsan /

Page #338
7] ghautyo bhvo| 2.5 ghettUNa pADaM nrvrmvlodii| baDamaviSo rAraNA / dinmaavaamtyaamN| boyAriyaM bhnnddN| uvaNaiyA dhaNamma vejaa| pAraddho uvmo| tannogadANo na ca se vArI prver| to cintiyaM nandaeNaM / na niyademamapattasmimasma / ema vAhI avera ti, tamo na juttamiha kAlamaskiviSaM / tatro mitrodayaM bhaNDaM, gahiyaM ca paDibhaNDaM, madhviyaM jaannvnN| diTTho maravaI, maMpUro teNa / payaho niyademamAgantuM / parantesa karavayapayANaesa cintiyaM dhnnmiraue| kaI na vivasro eso| mademamuvagayAe 'ya dalahI eyarama vaavaa| yaNovAtro, jauvamANo ya eso ni me hiyayamanabhaSo ti| nA damaM etya pttkaalN| "ThAra va emo 'pArakAsami rayaNaue, to umaMmi va jalayaramattabhAsare mAyane parivAmi / parikato va esA cavalabhAvatro jANavatamma pandhayArayAe rayaNaie tahabhaTTho peva nimmamayaM na bhavimAra / 5 evaM ca kae mamANe emo vi nando me mAmatro bhavimmada li| pilijaNa saMpAiyaM dhamiroe hAmamohiyaM / paritto jAmAvamemAe rayaNoe pAukAmayanimittamuTTiyo pAyAlagore "mamuhami matyavAhaputto / ThiyA kapi kAla / Mom ya, bre| 4 CE bAra, Dor| "mbhho| om. BD niyameva / MSS gro! (1addo foi - BID tranAPost meM maamlo| 1. DsamAmAmAmi: paav|

Page #339
206 smginyckhaa| [saMkSepe 8 ko taue haahaaryo| udviSo nndo| puchiyA emA 'bhAmiNi, kimeyaM kimeyaM' ti / tatro mA prattANamaNutAuyako madarakamiva pahiyayaraM roviuM pavattA / 'hA pannautta hA annautta' ti bhaNantau nivaDiyA' dharaNivaDhe / natro mandaeNa maMjAyAmajhe matyavAhaputtasenaM nirUviya tamapeska- / mANeNa magaggayaskaraM puNo vivAhitA 'mAmiNi, kimeyaM kimeyaM' ti| dhamiraue bhnniyN| eso khu annautto pAyamaNanimittamuDiyo pamAyatro mamuDhe nivaDiyo ti / tatro eyamAyabhiUNa bAhajalabhariyaloyaNo narahamAhiyamaI mi va attANayaM parikaviumADhatto nandI, dharitro / pariyaNeNa / nako aJcanamAyANastaliyamANamA 'na ettha uvAyantaraM kama' ti vimalo / dharAvitro teNa boktyio / amiUNa gome uccArayA nagarA,' payaTTo' madaraka pahippeyademAbhimuho ho ya mA matyavAhaputto paDaNamamaNantarameva mamAmA- 15 zyapuvabhinavoktyiphalago mattaratteNa mamurijaNa mAyaraM lavaNajalAmenaNavigayavAhI maMpatto taurabhAyaM / uttilo mAyarAtro puNojAthamiva bhattANayaM manamANo uvaviTTho timirpaayvmmauve| cintiyaM ca tennN| aho mAyAbahulayA "ratthiyAvaggarama. aho nisaMmayA dhamiroe, aho amarimA 10 .ICE hase only once vime Mald . poyama . // ravipaNana

Page #340
1.5] cautyo bhvo| 207 mamovari verANabandho, aho layaM ubhayakuzamimaue / tA kiM puNa me damamma vavamAyasma kAraNaM / pahavA vivecabaDale ratthiyAyaNe ko kAraNaM pucchara ti| ratthiyA ki nAma nivAso domANa, nimittaM mAtramANaM, appattau kavaDANaM, 5 khettaM mumAvAyasma, davAra prameyamaggarama, pAyayaNamAvayANaM, movANaM narayANaM, paggakhA kumalapurapavemamma / tA ki imiNA cintieNa, kabja cinnemi / na ema kAlo eyasma 'pAlAciyavyamma, avi ya ucchAhamma / 'ucchAhamamuzcamANo purimo avamma ceva vavasAyANakavaM phala pAveda, na ya atauyavatyucintA 1. daDhaM kAyamva' ti 'vuvaatro| thevaM cima patrAyaNaM pugmimma, galyaM ca jaNijaNayA : te ya me sandarA ceva ti| pintiUNa udviSo paayvmmauvaatro| gatrI thevaM bhUmibhAgaM / diTThA ya teNaM vahaNabhaGgavivanAe mAvatyaunaravaramma mauhaladauvagAmiNaue dhRyADigae tome ceva piumantigA peDiyA / tause mamappiyA bhaNDAriNaue vivazvami ca tami vahaNa mamuhavAIhiM pattiyA kRle paJcattamuvagayA mA caDau tamuhemAgaeNa diTThA ya teNaM nAme] uttarauyademami tamuhamamukhokyato temokSamArA nAma rayaNAvali ti| budhamAleNa ya imaM buttanta 'parakerigAe vi damaue vavariNa / civm| // buttttaapriyH| 8 mi. * CE onnit the passage in brackets, BB has it, but this il ont, D supplies it on the margin.

Page #341
[ saMkSepe 105 ' puNo puNo Nameva uhisiya kusalaparaka karemsAmi' ti cintiUNa gaDiyA ya teSAM / payaTTo viSayasaMmuhaM / diTTho ya teSAM jayayaravaddayaravime / zrI pavanakAvAliyavano suviddhagAruDamanto mantamAhapatyaM deva samuhataramahivasanto mahesaradatto | teNa 'vi eseo nti paJcabhinnAzra / teNaM bhaNizro ya / matthavAhaputta, kuco tumaM, kahaM vA te dasau zravatthA / tatro 'ma cariyamamsa payAmiDaM jujjara' ti cintiUNa bhaNiyaM dhaNeNaM / jalanihotro ahaM, vahaNavizrogazro mameyaM * Idiyau tyati / mahesaradatteNa bhaNiyaM / 'zravahnizro vihI unnayANaM bhaGgesa, sucaJcalA siri'tti sacco lAyavAo / 1. kilemAyAmabahulA gihavAseA, jeNa bhavo vi kappapAyavas viya para hiyamaMpAyaNAmettaphalajanma Idiso vatyati / 1 havA yevameyaM / paNaTTo vi samo kAlakhogazro zracireNaM kSetra maMpuNyaM pAvara, vimamadamAvibhAe ya vaTTamAlA devA. vi parikile sabhAraNI havanti, kimaGga puNa maJcalAyavAmau 25 jaho / tA na nae saMtappiyabvaM / zrAvayAe vaSjakaDhihiyayA deva mahApuriyA havati / uvayAriNI ya zrAvayA; jo nabbara moe savvA vANaviseseA, 'lakiSNae zraNu 208 samarAiccakA / 1) pakSale viSayaM / 2 DF samu * / rimau / 0 / vibhAra / 5) vijaya me / 3 / viyo bhi (D) adds etya / 8 | dubbara, 1) duyathArtha visesI bhi / D I | "

Page #342
112] ghautyo bhvo| 2.8 ratteyarapariyo,' gapati patto bhAgadheyANi, nivaDara nivapacchalo purimyaaro| nA'NasamamaMpattamma kAlAgarama savvahA gandhovalatI havada / 'na cirakAlaThANe ya emA zrAvaya' tti zakaNAzro avagacchAmi ti / annaM ca / bhavatro vihavo bva mAhAraNo ceva me esa khaNamelapauDAgaro prikileso| parizcattamabvamaGgo ya maMpayamahaM / tA kiM te uvgremi| tahA vi gepahAhi evaM paDhiyametamiLU taskayAhidahassa vi pANadhArayara bhayavayA viNayANandaNeNa poyaM gAruDamantaM ti / bhavimmada ya imiNA vi bhavatro mavihaveNa / , viya paratthamaMpAyaNaM ti| dhaNeNa cintiyaM / aho me akAraNavacchalattaNaM / prahavA dahiyamattavacchalo ceva muNijaNo hoi / 'uviyAkovayAro ya kahamahamimamma mantiyaM gepahAmi tti| cintiUNa bhaNiyaM ca teNaM / bhayavaM, aNagnihotro hi : mama kumalacintaNaM ceva bhayavatro utryaage| " na tavammijaNANagnihotro kamANaM paavd| pamANo ya gihatyA ivanti, uggAzrI ya mntdevyaano| tA anna me manteNa / mahemaradatteNa bhaNiyaM / "mAmadevatro niSpaJcavAtro khu emaa| dhaNeNa bhnniyN| tahA vi amimeNaM ti / mahesaradaleNa cinniyaM / aho mahANubhAvayA matthavAhaputtamma / ro| .) dhAravamayaM / BSaNA, CE viya translate pica. piNA? . D sopAna eva para jyA devA /

Page #343
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 199 nUNamahamaNeNa na paJcabhinnAtro, tatro katrovayAritaNeNa avarohamogyAe na eyaM gephaa| tA payAsemi se appANayaM / cinijaNaM bhaNiyaM ca teNa / matthavAhaputta, sumarehi maM tAmalittaue jUyayaravadayaravimodayaM mahemaradattaM / tA asmhaaviyppiennN| gemahAhi eyaM, prabahA mahaI me / pauDA mamuSpavvada tti / to sumariUNa vuttana se 'kayatyo eso' cinniUNa 'havada mahaI eyasma pauDa' tti avayacchiya tadavarohabhauruNA bhaNiyaM dhaNeNaM / bhayavaM, jaMtu pANaveha / to dino mahemaradatteNa manto, gahino dhaNeNaM / gayA navovaNaM / 'phaNamAdauehiM kayA paannvittau| ThiI ega / ' divamaM / pravindiUNa mahemaradattaM pemitro ya teNaM payaTTo vibhayamamuha / nAraGgAdamapAiyAhAro ya payattagoviyarayaNAvalau kAlakameNa patto mAvatthiM ti // taue ya nayaroe taue ceva rayaNaue rAhaNo viyAradhavasamma takarahiM muTuM bhnnddaayaarN| tabimittaM gheNanti / / bhuyaGgappAyA bhayaravAmiNo anne ya kappaDiyAdo ti| nijanti mantipurako muJcanni ya prikiuN| to so dhaNo eyamAyalijaNa duvAro va anano gacchamANo gahiro niuttapuriseviM, bhaNiyo ya 'bhadda, katro tuma' ti| teNa bhaNiyaM 'susmnyraatro'| tehiM bhaNiyaM / kahiM ra .saM. D.ni| D.smu| BID om. . parasaporararSi: DaddssID bhNsaar|

Page #344
malA nA. 'vcitimi| teNa bhaNiyaM / aggo go zAmi, saMpayaM naM ceva vaJciAmi ti| tehiM bhaNiyaM / bhaha, na tae kuppiyavyaM ni; ava khu rANe vicAradhavalamA kehici muTuM bhnnddaayaarN| tabimittaM ca kappaDiyA subhehiM trANeyamba' ni / niuttA ahe| tA ehi, vaccAmo mannigehaM ti / dhaNeNa bhnniyN| bhaha, ahamiyANi cevehAgo,' nAI eykaayaarii| tA kiM tahiM gaeNaM / tehiM bhaayN| nimagAriko anhe, tA avamma gantavyaM ti| aNichamANo vi hiyaeNa nauSo mantigehaM, daMmitro mantimma, bhaNio ya teNaM 'bhaha. katro tum| teNaM taM va miTuM ni / mantiNA bhaNiyaM / "kiM te pAheyamaI kA / to teNa lohanANamohiya maNeNa praviyAriUNaM AyaI bhaNiyaM niviyappeNaM na kiMci mamaNinaM, ti| mantiNa bhaNiyaM 'phuDa mnnjjaami'| teNa bhnniy| kiM bhavatro vi anahA nivaI yaha ti| mantiNA / " bhaNiyaM / jara evaM, tA gaccha / tatrI gacchamANo nattheva bhavaNaNe kahiMci pamAyachuDieNa' gahiyo. vnduraapvaamenn| phAliyaM se nivamaNaM / etthantaraMmi tamuddemamujhovayana) mattarimimAlA viya nivaDiyA 'boDigAmo telokamArA 1B bsi| ACE zAmi - ABCE vAvacI, paav| ( Dailds dvipnnaary| - Bo / CE boDiyAco, A ., ID diyaa| ppa riyAda / L Dndds jara ev| bhraa|

Page #345
212 smraaickhaa| [saMkSape 121 rayaNAvali ti| diTThA maniNA, moyAviyA pavAmAtrI, gahiyA rayaNAvalI paJcabhivAyA ya / bhivaM mannihivayaM / mUNaM akumalaM rAyadhUyAe, anahA kutro dUrya eyasma / pucchitro khu nnmo| bhadda, kutro taha emaa| to malajjaM bhaNiyaM dhaNeNa / kayAvi' ahaM khu jANavatteNa mahAkaDAI gayo / pAmi / tattha mae emA kauyA / vivastraM ca me pAgacchamANamma 'ta jANavattaM / tatro edahamettarityamAmI bhayavayA deveNa mapAdo mhi| mantiNA bhnniyN| kayA kauya tti / dhaNeNa bhaNiya / atyi vAmamettaM / mantiNA cintiyaM / timAmametto kAmno eyAN vinAe, damAmametto ya kAlo rAyadhUyAe / do gayAe, emA ya evaM jaMpada ti. tA kahameyaM / pravasattA ya emA elAmi'. amabaddhapalAvau khu emA, devamma niverNama / nivedayaM mantiNA / bhAunnauho gyaa| nikaviyA rynnaavlau| hakArijaNa daMmiyA "bhaNDagArigANa, paJcabhinnAyA ya tehiN| to rAhaNA cintiya / vAvAdayA 15 muTThA nANeNara me dhUyA ; anahA kahamevameyaM jujjara tti / kohAbhibhaeNAni pracantanayANa mAriNA puNo vi pucchAvitrI tti| dhaNeNa puNo vi taM va mAhiyaM / to rAvaNA puNo vi rayaNAvari niejaNa' pacabhitrA NoNa / azyiyara kuvi 1) mNniyo| CEom. Dalds nAba, CE: etessnaaii| ( pss| Dom. HD bhNsaarivaar| * Dalds svis|

Page #346
199] cauttho bhvo| 219 eNa 'ma eyamabahA havara' kti vamo mmaannto| to va taNamasivizittagatto vanvantaviramariNimo pravarAhathAvaNatya ca paDaligAnimiyarayaNAvalI payahAvitro valgathAma / namo mauyamANamma rahasamaggAvasese mamAhilAmiNA zrotAvaraNa maMsame' ti kalijaNa avahariyA rayaNAvalI, nauyA mnoddN| dhaNo vi ya ahiyayaraM kuviehi rAyapurise maurI masANaM ti / taM ca kerima / sakapAyavamAhAniloNavAyama vAyamaramantakarayararava ravatamivAnAyabhaumaNaM bhaumaNadaradadRmayadarahigandhaM gandhavamA. 10 laddhakaraventasANaM mANa kaDAsanivahabhAsaraM bhAsara kavyAyapaurajaNaya ti // avi ya puro patthiyadaNDo umgaahiykaalckdvaaro| kalikAla vanimarimA kAlo vi jahi kalijA / tattha bolAvitro lohiyAmuhAbhihANa pANavADayAmaba15 khnndd| to vahagavaNDAsamma prAdema dAUNa gayA rAya purimaa| nautro theva bhUmibhAyaM caNDAleNa, "pularatro pacchA, cintiyaM ca tennN| paho damAe pAgitaue kahamakanjayArau bhavismada / ahavA nihemayArI ahN| tA ki "mama ernnaa| ) *bhUmi . 2 * mammA, mamma b udlala sammamA ..ICE om. karayaravaM apn| * Dalds riyA kapArI, kabArarayaSoM, aajcaayo| yaSiH, CED * yati / * Ealds | 11 B pursso| RACE mmermaa|

Page #347
214 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 15 mayaM nidhoyamaNuciTThAmi / nivesAvitro namagaue bhaNiyo y| pana sadiTTa jIvaloyaM karehi, evamavasANo va te ema soyo / ava c| vayaMsagA ne sAvagA, tasAmaggiyo va pogamAkUradidviNo anhe| rAyamAsaNaM cimaM avamaM saMpAuthavvaM / vitto ya pandehiM nrvii| basa vAvArabamANama 'sahapariNAmo marau' ti muttamettaM ahiM samaughiyatyarUpADaNaM kAthavaM ti| katro ya ne pamAtrI raahnn| tA pANaveSa abbo, kiM te maMpAyara / dhaNeNa ciniyN| paho vimiTTayA paNDAlamma / ahavA doNamattavacchalo parovayAraniratro aNuyanpAra ma ema kacaNDAlo, kiMtu jAicaNDAlo / manjayo / kha emo| akAle ya me desaNaM eteNa maha jAyaM "ti / ahavA kiM ekUNA, gatro me kAlo purisaceTTiyarama; na maMpanjara samauhiyaM appapulANaM ti| do mausamiUNa bhaNiya pviliennN| bhaha, saMpADehi rAyamAmaNaM, kimaneNaM ti / tatrI 'padauNabhAvapisaNiyamahApurisabhAvo patrI va aNavarAho vi / eso mae vAriyambo' ti vimalena bAijalabhariyaloyoNa' magaggaya" bhaNiyo caNDAleNa / bhala, jara evaM, tA samareSi rahadevayaM, pariSaya 'vimayarAyaM, banaukareSi dhama, nahA ThAhi saggApimu ti| tatro 'dhiratyu jauvaloyA, na saMpArito 1B eso ve joro| ..zobAcabaraM ACE om. EACE om, ACE visaayN| .BDo /

Page #348
105] pauvyA bhvaa| 215 'paratyo, ti cinijaNa Timo sammAdhimukaM / garivaM paNDAkheNa kathamAjautAkarAkhabhAsaraM karavAvaM, nijar3iyaM paDiyArAtho, vAhiyaM pi niynuyaamiaare| bhaNiyaM ca tennN| paho jaNA, ramiNa kisa kahaMSi rAvadhUyaM vacijaNa avAga * telokamArA rvnnaavlau| ramiNa pravarAheNa esa vaavaarjr| tA jada prabo vi kora rAyaviruddhamAmevadasmara, taM pi rAyA sanikeNa daNDeNa evaM va mAmarasAda ti bhaNijaNa vApiyaM krvaalN| kAra savabhAvayAe ya padAUNa pAraM vimukkhaggo nivarimo dharaNaue cnnddaalo| bhaNitro dhnnenn| 1. bhaha, mA me imiNa parasaMbhameNa ziyayaM paurohi| aNucihAri rAyasAsaNaM, niyogakArI tamaM ti| caNDAleNa bhnniyN| aba, ma saGkaNomi amaMpAriyovathAramtarama' pahariuM / tA kiM te piyavaraM saMpADemi tti pANaveu abbo / etyataraMmi rAro paDhamaputto samajalo nAma, mo // ujANamuvagayo ahiNa dttttho| uggayAe vimamma thevavesAe va paNDasano jAno / Ago naravahasamovaM / mahAvitro gAraDiyo, dhAgo ya turiyatariya / diTTho 'teNa / 'yo paNaTA se matra' jivisako kha emo| papattAI mantomavAraM, na jAdho se viseso / visayo raayaa| cinti / tennN| ---- ---- -- --- ... 1 D prmbo| sne| * pavAranasa / MCE put there words in the plural. ACE vairi| PACE vistaae|

Page #349
296 smraakaahaa| [saMkSepe 145 cintAyo purismttauyo| kathA' abo vi kora samiddhagAruDamanto narindo jIvAveda ti / to ghogAvemi nAva samantrI paDahagehiM / jahA / aho avaM ceva etya rAyaputto [sumaGgalo nAma mo ujANamuvago] akSiNa dttttho| jo taM jIvAveDa, mo jaMceva patthae taM va divbara / ti| cintiUNa AdihA pAuhigA payaTTA nayarArAmadeusamahAramohiM / etyantaraMmi pAgano ego pADahigo tamuddesaM / prAyaviSo se maho dhaNeNa / jahA / 'akSiA daTTho rAyaputto; jo taM jauvAvera, "mo ja ceva patthara taM ceva dina tti / 1. to mahariseNa bhaNizro cnnddaalo| bhaha, jA' te nimbandho, tA evaM maMpADehi / jIvAvemi tAva eyaM bhuyaGgadaTuM, pacchA mArenjAmi ti / harimitro caNDAlo / cintiyaM ca teNa / jo me mAmisyaM mayalanarindapaJcakAyaM pi jauvAvadasmadU, taM kahaM dakipamahoyahI guNogantapakavAI mahArASo vaavdsmd| 15 tA jauviSo kha eso, kahaM vA ema evaM vivAdasmad ti| cintijaNa teNa mahiSo paaddhitro| mAhitro ya vuttano rAyapurisamma / teNa bhnniyN| bhad, kimetya mamayaM, jaM eSa B.fr Dalds HDadds * D transposes P. vaiss| p Bom, the passage in brackets. Bom. all down to dibbr| PACE vissvr| 8DE om.

Page #350
155] cautyo bhvo| 21. baMpara / dhaNeNa bhaNivaM / atyi tAva mama panagavisAvArI mno| kacasiddhaue u dekho pamANaM / avisako kha eso purimayArasma / tahAvi pecchAmi tAva ti / rAyapuriseNa cintiyaM / aho se aktyANagaruko pAlAvo aNuddhako ca / * tA avassaM jauvAveda esa rAyaputtaM ti / mothA vijaNa nauSo naravasamauvaM, daMmizro rAiNo, mAtrio vuttano / tatra naM daguNa cintiyamaNeNa / mahANubhAvAgiI kha emo / tA kaI paradavyAvahAraM karismAda / prahavA puNo vigappiyAmi, na ema vidhAraNAe mamatro; vimamA gatau vimamma, mA 'pracApiyaM 1. me bhavismara puttayamma ti / cinnijaNa bAjalabhariya nayaNeNaM ImiparikalantavayaNeNa bhaNitrI khu teNaM "rAvaNA / bhaha, jauvAvehi me suyaM ti / tatro dhaNeNA bhaNiyaM / deva, mucca vimAyaM peccha bhayavatro mantamma mAmatyaM ti| bhaNijaNa samaritro mnto| acintamAmatyatro ya tamma 'viymbhnt| vayaNakamalo pasRtto bva sahanidAkhae uTTino kumaaro| etthantaraMmi mamuddhAdatro maaddvaayklvlo| parituTTo rAthA, harimavimematro aNaciyaM pi zevayAe khittaM dhaNamma kaDisuttayaM / varimiyaM ca devauhiM pAharaNavarimaM / dhaNeNa bhaNiyaM / mahArAya, kimaNeNaM ni / rANA bhaNiyaM / bhaha, .. bhA, kiM te pravaraM mNpaaddauyu| dhoNa bhaNiyaM / deva, 1B piyaa| . DE vaacloy| . DE om CE niymn| ) ayA, ay| B sahita, brs|

Page #351
210 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 151 pakSamaNeNa / imaM puNa saMpAucha devo tama vahaniyogakAriyo pacaDAsabhAvamma paNDAbhirANasma samauhiyaM mora ti| rANA cintiyaM / paho se gathayA / na so visaddhamattajutto prakanaM samAyarara / tA ko uNa eso / puzami evN| pahavA saMpAmi tAva eyasma samauhiya, puNe puchina / ti / cintijaNa bhaNiyaM rAraNA / mahAveha paDAvaM, pukA ba, ko se mnnorho| to gatro paDiArI, puchiko 'gha tenn| pare cajilaya, paritaho te rAyA, ahavA rAyaputajauviyadAyago marindacUDAmaNo; tA bhaNa, kiM te karoyau ti| to khajileNa ciniyN| 'natyi agyo manaNacarithamA / / na thA'visatro mahANabhAvayAe ti / cintiUNa bhaNiyaM / bhaha, pavi mukho 'mo deveNaM nrindcuuddaamnnau| teNa bhnniyN| pare sajilaya, ko etya sNdeho| kayanuse harayabhUSo devo / tA bhaNa mamauhiyaM / teNa bhaNiyaM / jada evaM, tA kareu devo pasAyaM ; asaM akSANaM ramaue buhajaNagarahaNiyAe / ubhayaloyavirudvAe jauvigAe ti| parihAreNa bhaNiyaM / pare dambajAyaM patthehi, kiM rmennN| svanileNa bhnniyN| patro vi avaraM dabajAvaM ti / tatro paDisojaNa nivarayaM paritAraNa raarnne| bhaNiyaM ca raahnnaa| paho se vivego pralobhayA / MER A bssauriss| . D tranposes to / Dalds an / nrpicaar| .

Page #352
14) paDatyo bhvo| dhaNeza bhaNviM / deva, gArametaraNAso khu 'eso mahANa bhAvo; nA karekha eyasa vavasiyaM devo' ti| rAraNA bhaNiyaM / bhaha, kayaM caiva evaM ; ramaM puNa se pavaraM, dekha maho mahatyeNa evama doNAralakaM paNAlAkuDumbasaharAvAriNiM * vibhavAmiNiM para paTTaNama avaravApiriyaM ti| to dhaNeNa bhaNiyaM ja devo bhaNada' ti / parivagvijaNa saMpAuiyaM rAyamAmaNaM ti| tuTTo khanilago na nahA vittalAINa bahA dhaNajauvieNa // to dhaNamuvacarijaNa bhaNiyaM raarnnaa| bhaha, vavamAyAtro 1. ceva avago te mukulajamo / tA kitrivAmiNa kinAmadheyaM vA bhvntmvgcchaami| tatro 'paramanniyA rayaNAvazI, nahAvi gahiyA, ho me sukulajayo' ti marijaNa vimukhadauranaumAmaM 'abjAvaNayayaNeNa bhaNiyaM dhnnennN| deva, kauramo pakabjayAriNo vavamAtro, ko vA etya doso sakusamma / kiM na bhavanti 5 sahinilAesa kamalesa kimtro| vANiyaco pAyaM jAimetteNa, na uNa mauleNaM, samakAnayaravAmI dhaNabhihANo th| to rAraNA 'aho me dhanayA, jana evaM purisarayaNaM viNaniyaM' ti cinijaNa bhaNiyaM / kahaM naejArimA akabjayAriNe svani / nA kahehi paramatyaM, kahaM tumae 1. esA rayaNAvalI pAviya ti|| . Dom. 1Eso| .A *mudipicr| .Daumaam| Bsbor|

Page #353
220 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 116 ___ etyanAraMmi ca samabhamamuvamapijaNa vivattaM mhaapricaaroe| deva, esA kha maNoramAbhihANA ujANavAsiyA rAyadhUyAvayaNAco vahaNabhaGgeNa viuttapariSaNa devaM vishver| jhaa| deva, stro macchantANaM panhANaM samuhamachami taruNA va caNDamAzyapaNoliyaM itthiyAhiyae va guNA phuDaM / jANavataM ni / to ya devasma pahAveNaM tahAvihaphAlagalAbhamaMpAyapANavittau jIviyA rAyadhUyA viNayavaI / maMpattA va kahaMdhi niyabhAyadheehi nayarisamauvaM / mehavaNamaMThiyAe pemiyA ahaM, jahA vinavehi eyaM butta tAyasma / 'eyaM maNikaNa devo pamANaM ti / tatro marmabhanto 'damaue ceva 1. rayaNAvalIvuttantamuvalabhimma' ti uTTio rAyA, payaTTo va mehanaNaM, patto ya mahayA 'baDagareNaM / diTThA 'ya raaydhyaa| pakArejaNa ya pavemiyA maavtthiN| puchiyA va rayaNAvalaubuttantaM / mAhitro ya naue / jahA / tami vahaNabhaGgadiyo jyalayAe samappiyA maMgoviyA ya taue uttarauyabandhaNeNa / // to degya vivane jANavatte kayantavamaviutte pya pariyo na-yANami kauramo se vipariNAmo ti| tatro rAraNA dhaNamavalodajaNa bhaNiyaM / bhaha. kahaM taha emA hatyagovaraM gaya ti / dhaNeNa bhaNiyaM / deva. mamuhataure mayaMgANeNaM ti| Dom ) *dhydaariyaavaasH| // evaM / y BI) om. parivAra nibhUSa, AC baar| .BD om. - Dom.

Page #354
ghautyo bhvo| 221 rAdA cinivaM / vivanA 'sUbakharayA, kahamabahA' mayaMgahaNaM ti| bhaNiyaM c| bhaha, avi dilu tae natya kiMci kahAsapA ti| dhaNeNa bhaNiyaM / deva, diDa ; patro va paradabyAvahAreNa akalakAriNamayANaM mavemi / rAhaNA. bhaNiyaM / na erimaM paradavyAvaharaNaM gihiNo; tA alamaIyavatyucintayaNaM / bhaNA, kiM te karemi tti / dhaNeNa bhaNiyaM / kayaM deveNa karaNijnaM, jaMtarama niyogakAriNo mamauhiya aziyamaNorahapUraNaM ti / rArA bhaNiyaM / bhadda, kiM teNa : thevaM kha taM tamma vi mamiskiyakAriNo ceTriyamma, kimaGga puNa bhavatrI joviyaahiyasayajIviyadAyagamma / dhaNoNa bhaNiyaM / devadaMmaNAzro vi avaraM karaNijnaM ti / deva, maMpuramA me maNorahA devadaMmaNeNaM ti| tatro rAhaNA dAUNamaNagdheyaM niyayamAharaNaM vidammapaJca yamaramahAbo pemitro samayanayaraM / "to zrApucikaNa naravaraM niggatro maha rAyapurimehiM dhaNo // patto ya kahavayadiyahehiM girithalayaM nAma paTTaNaM / tatva vi ya taMmi ceva diyahe rAraNo caNDameNamma muTTha madhyamAraM nAma bhaNDAgArabhavaNaM / to pAuloDyA 'mAyarayA magarArakiyA 'y| gavesijjati coga muhinanti bhavaNAvauhautro pariskimbanni bhAgantugA / etyantaraMmi ya maMpattamettA va 1 bhuuyH| 1Byaa| Aom. mariya. Eaapur| A sama., B smviyH| . LACE om. this sentence. Dom. .Easvini| CBIDom.

Page #355
222 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 10 gahiyA rame rASapurimehiM, bhaNiyA va tehiM / bhahA, na tarSi kupiyavyaM / mAriyo buttano / tehiM bhaNivaM / ko 'esa avasaro kovasma; 'eka, vaccAmo jatya to nehati / nauthA paJcaulamamauvaM, puciyA paJcauliehiM 'karo tuma ti| tehiM bhaNiyaM 'mAvatyautro' / kAraNiehiM bhaNiyaM 'karSi 5 gamimmaha' ti| tehiM bhaNiyaM 'smaanyrN'| kAraNiehiM bhaNiyaM kiMnimitta ti| tehiM bhaNiyaM / naravadamamAemAtro eyaM matyavAhaputtaM gepihau ti / kAraNiehiM bhaNiyaM / atvi tumhANaM kiMci daviNajAyaM / tehiM bhaNiyaM 'tyi' / kAraNiehiM bhaNiyaM 'kiM tayaM ti / tehiM bhaNiyaM / imasma mattha- / . vAhaputtamama naravaraviralaM rAyAlaMkaraNayaM ti / kAraNihiM bhaNiyaM / pecAmo tAva kerisN| to visaddhacittayAe damiyaM / paJcabhivAyaM bhaNDArieNa / bhaNiyaM ca teNa / eyaM pi devamantiyaM ceva kAlantarAvAriyaM rAyAlaMkaraNayaM ti / satro maMkhuDkA te purimA puchiyA ya paJcauleNa / bhahA, " pavitaI kahe; katro tumhaannmeyN| tehiM bhnniyN| kimantrahA tumhANaM niveIyara / tatro kAraNiehiM nivetro ema vuttanto caNDa seNasma / 'mo peva me rAyA madhvameyaM 'kAravera' tti kuvitro eko| neyAviyA rame cArayaM; 'pAviSayo eesi mathAsAko sambo pratyo' ti dharAviyA payatteNa // Dadds rAyapuriyA trnsposes .. eso| .D rv| . DE maare| DE veti| (Dbaar| . // vi CACbArApara, baaraadev|

Page #356
1 ] cautyo bhyo| 221 tahiM ca paramadakhiyA jAva karavadiyo parivaki, nAva natyeva rAyapurihiM parivAyagaravadhArI ravagaie paribhamanno marityo peva gahiyo mahAbhuyaGgo ti| nautro manimamauvaM / teNa vi ya 'liGgadhArau coriyaM karara ti, / tyi se acaM pi prakaraNijja' ti kalijaNa valmo mmaannto| rAyapurisehi naNamamigelayabhUI visittamamvAo / komiyamAsAbhUmiyamiroharo vigayavamaNo ya // nihiuttamaGgakaNavIradAmasambanabhAsarAlozro / chittarakayAyavatto ubhaDamiyarAmahAruDho // DigiDamayamaddameliyabahujaNaparivAritro ya so navaraM / dakiNadimA naulo bhaumaM asa vAthA ti // naumamiUNa sadohaM maviliyamaha pechi UpAya jnnohN| paricintiyaM ca teNaM kahamAlayaM hoDa muNivayaNaM // epihaM pi mA juttaM gahiyaM ja jamma maniyaM rityaM / mAhemi tayaM mabbaM dharaNigayaM tamma kiM teNaM // iya cintiUNa bhaNiyA teNaM naraNAhasantiyA purimA / mottUNa maM na muTuM thANamiNaM keNa niruttaM // mavvaM ca tayaM davyaM ciTTara etyeva navara thANami / pArAmasanadeulagirinadinauresa dharaNigayaM // 1B soSiya, C soSiyaM, sopIya explaineil shossno| .E BAni, cAmagi

Page #357
224 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 15 ghetaNa va taM to apyeha jaNamA jasma jaM taNayaM / miTTa mae sacihaM pacchA mArelA mamaM ti // miTuM ca tatro 'savvaM mapaJcayaM jaM jatro jayA gariyaM / citura va jatya deukhagirinaditaurAsu taheva // gaNa teSi vi to miTTamamaJcamma mavvameyaM tu / joyAviyaM ca teNa vi paJcadayanarehi taM davaM // diTuM ca niravasemaM miTuM jaM jaMmi jaMmi thAmi / pubvagahieNa rahiyaM rAyAlaMkAradabveNaM // daTTaNa ya taM davvaM cintA mantima navaramuSpanA / pubagahiehi pattaM taM davvaM prabahA kahavi // evaM ca cintikaNa parivAyagAva dhAraNabhuyaGgo / karaNApavacitteNa' mantiNA" maviNayaM bhaNizro // bemamahAvaviruddheNa tujma carieNa vimhI mama / mAhehi tA phuDatthaM kimeyamavaropparaviruddhaM // evaM ca bhaNiyametteNa bhaNiyaM privaayenn| 'nathi khasnu / " viSayasuddhANamavaropparaviruddhaM ti| avi ya jaNaNijapayANa sakayaM na gaNenti na bandhamittamAmauNaM / vimayavisamoDiyamaNA purimA paralogamaggaM ca // 1CE apry| sividha (rend saciba) scin| rA * See note 3 on last page. L AChadd y / (AF, DE rau| . ACE poss| *ACE add mhaaviyr|

Page #358
185] ghautyo bhyo| evaM ra siDamete bhaNiyamamaSa gupae evN| . vivANadarihANaM na so samae pricaa|| tA pahehi pavitahaM paradhaNamahaNama kAraNaM manA / sayalANuvAlaNasa va hirivaM motUNa kiM bahuNA / * evaM ca bhaNie bhaNithaM parivAyaeNa / nisaNasa avaSiyamaNaso buttana mA pucitro jo te| tA gAhemi puutthaM jA kahithaM ghohinANeNaM // patvi raheva 'bharahami puNDo nAma jnnvtrii| tami amarAvada marisaM puDavaNaM nAma nyrN| natya aggivesASaNa1. magotto somadevo nAma mAraNe / tasmA sutrI nArAyaNA bhihANo pahaM ti| tami navare 'jIvadhAeNa maggo' ti kusatyaM pAveto ciTThAmi jAva kara purimA samantAtro culavayaNa tarala "pakSoemANa cora ti kalijaNa vanamA nivnti| te ca daguNa bhaNiyaM mae 'dhAeha ee mahAbhuSaNa' 55 ti / tatro taM mama vayaNaM mojaNa ekoNa mAjaNA samuSako hinANeNa nAradUraDieNeva jaMpiyamaho kAmabANaM ti / tara me mADavathaeM mojaNa samupavA cintA / kimeeNa meM uhimijaNa pasanAraveNavi evaM jaMpiyaM ti / tatro mo mae -~~-. .- --- --- . - . 1 DTKa . CE *sAramA bh.| / . D nAgari. and adds a banA ddr| Dago bhrpaaii| * Badds pur| . jotii| - phlegaa| D . D pu.| 15

Page #359
229 smraashykhaa| [saMkSape 15 pakSaNesa nivarijae pucitro bhayavaM, kimabANaM ni / teNa kahiyaM / sambatAemasamAhiSoyadANaM viDovaeso c| mae bhaNiyaM / ko prasannAbhitrotro ko vA viraddhovaemo ni / mADaNa bhaNiyaM / jamee puSvakayakapariNaravaseNa vaSaNapatte niravarAhe vi mahAbhuyaGge ti apilavasi, / ema prasannAhicotro; natra ma pi parapIDAkaraM na vaktavya ti| emA ya vo sutI padayaparayAbhihANe coracorabhaNaNe ya tanuladomayA maIbhayA vi mayAsuddhamahAvA vi| amara payAbhihANe coracorabhaNaNeNa ya micchAbhihANo' darANo doge ti| jaM puNa jauvadhAeNa' maggo' ti 10 paraveSi, ema viruddhovaemo ; jo na jIvaghAtro paraloe musaphalo hora / bhaNiyaM ca mayalehiM tityanAyagehiM / na 'himiyammANi sambabhayANi / pAvA "jo koheNa 'bhibhUtro ghAyara jauve mayA nirnnknyo| 1 Daula ti| Pirom. DSL 13 maI vasaIyA / * BD) on. all down to farfurii ACE * TWO Baanupaa| yss| = Instead of theso words BID rendi : gatvacIyavAcI vi smmaarprespaabhilaarnn| CBD piyaami| f* Instead of this verre B has the following corrupt passage : pasAcA bhAsa pahabhAva vi [added in the margin: pAviti sadAri bopArAbhava maanen| D papasAvababhAveSa pasamA viziviSA VIETE gonna foi nnd adds on the margin the text from wf down to efuri

Page #360
25] pajatyo bhvo| vo bhavacAragavA puNe puNo pAvae baDayo / pavitra mAnAradivasa ya phalasesamiheva pAviziSi jame / cevadiyahi vAsava nvrmsbaahiyogaa| . mae bhaNivaM / bhayavaM, kerito jabAnsaravirakho asantA mitrogo, kerisa vA tama phalamaNuiyaM mae, kerisaM vA * pakSase ti / sAjaNA bhaNiyaM / vaccha saNa / atyi raheva bhArahe vAse uttarAvahe viSae gajaevaM nAma paTTaNaM / tatva trAmADho nAma maahnno| raghuthA se 1. bhaariyaa| nANaM ro atIyapazcamabhavaMmi paDadevAbhihANo puto tumaM Ami / kArAvitro veyamAyaNaM, muNavitrI matyA trAsADeNa / samuppo te vijAdhimANe / mitro gabaNayAmiNe bauraseNasama mamaube, saMpUico teNa, viravaM jauvaNaM, bahumatrae raayaa| paranno kora kAlo / anayA // ya mi va navare parivAyagabhattA viNIdhaseDimA dhUyA bAlavihavA vIramaI nAma; mA 5 aviveyavAsayAra ratthiyANaM dujayacAe mohamA pahisamayayAe visayAvaM vidhArakudAravAe jobaNasma aNavekhijaNa niyanulaM praNAloSijaNa bAdhara sAvariktvavagauravAbhihANeNa! -...--. ... . . . . 1 B.pito| 2 CE rtaa| . Bom. these words. . . . Borkhnaa|

Page #361
228 smraaaackhaa| [saMkSepe 205 mAlAgAreNa samaM pavasiya ti| stro va taMmi va diyo tose va pUyapiyo sammavAyAraparivAcaNaraI jogappA nAma parivAthago, so 'nimAyAe pamvarayagANaM kambAbhAveNa va saMmithavyamA praNArakijaNa kAra cANemaraM gayo ti / bhASo ca loyavAtro 'paho vauramaI pavasiya' ti| vidhAyaM / ra tumae privaaythgmnnN| to asahayAe pAmayasamA vicitacariSayAe sattANaM samuSpanA te cintaa| nRNaM mA joSapaNA sA pavamiyA bhavismara // pAyA pavattA rAyakule kahA, nahA viNIyaseDisma dhayA na-yANivara kahiM pavamiya ti| tatro tae ujijaNa satyAthAraM avalambijaNa 1. rabarapurigmaggaM paNavekijaNa attaNo saDayayaM pathANijaNa beTiyAzyaM evaM jaMpiyaM ti| kimetya jANiyamba", ahaM jaannaami| rAraNa bhaNiyaM 'kaI' ti| tae bhaNiyaM / joyappaNA paripavasiya ti| rAraNA bhnniyN| paricattaniyakalattArambho tu mo bhagavaM / tae bhaNiyaM / payo ceva parakalAtAI patyera / 15 mahArAya, evaM vijJatA va ee pApaNDio / ma etya paramatyau kApama ti| eyaM ca mojaNa vipariNayA dhami bera paanniyo| savaNaparaMparAe va trASiyamiNaM semaparivAyaehiM; panno katro joSaNA, nAyA se sapakaparaparahiM pAyaM 1 B jismbaar| . DHARA RABC B adds fu Beo / /

Page #362
215] pautyo bhyo| 228 viDambaNa / evaMvihamizapariNAmavattiNa pahuM nae tivaM ko| parano kora kaalo| parikoNamAu // to aparicattayAra pArambhasma mASAbaDalavAe sesakA paNAmevaNAe dhamma vipisavAe kamapariNANaM matro samANo . / kolAgamaSivese samupako elagatAe ti| parajano kora kaalo| takSapadoseNa ca mariyA te nauhA / gariyo maaynnaae| thevakAleNaM va zauNaM va te pAyaM // tatro marijaNa tarUpasepathAe' konAgamaNivemAravaue va samuppo gomAugatAe ti| tatya vica taperiyatahAvida phala1. bhakhaNeNa maDiyA te nauhA / 'paramato kora kAlo / so marijaNa tahamasemathAe va mamuSpako mAethanaravara vilAmiNoe mayaNalehAbhizaNae suthanAe ni / patto jomvaNaM, vAho maravadasma / patrayA tanamadoso ceva murApANamaneNaM viNA vi koNaM daDhamahomiyA rAyalaSaNa / suSo rAyapaNA, 15 vArAvitrI tennN| to na pi pralomiGa payatto / kuvieNa bindAviyA te jauhaa| vavago mtro| lajjitro kha pattaNo buttanteNaM / parivatro ya aNasaNaM / mAmameNa kAleja B.U. CE IPB opfrut, CE erform in the margin. . D dosvaae| D adds saccA u D supplies the following panange down to a out on the margin ; in the text it las the following words : www vfurar rApana rAvaleSa pArAvidhI dera etc. D

Page #363
smraaiNdhkhaa| [saMkSape 215 vimukhoM pANehiM / samuSNako ya etya puravaNami mAhaNambatAe ti / evamaNuiyaM tae / to mameyaM mojaNa samupako saMvego, jAtro bhvviraayo| cintiyaM me| aho dukha uttaNaM pamASacariyA / pucitro bhaai| kerimaM phalasesaM ti / to teNa mayanANiNa // viseseNaM imaM avalorajaNa bhaNiyaM mkrnnennN| vaka,. avivegijaNANurUvA mayalacoe viDambaNA sesaM ti / tI mae samupatraveraggeNa muNivayaNabhaueNa sugaziyanAmagurusamauve pavanA pavanA / paranto kora kAlo / laddhAtro ya gurusarabodhagamaNakAle 'mae 'gurusammamApareNa gurusayAmAtro 10 sAsugghANigayaNagAmiNauSo duve mhaavissvaatro| bhaNitro ni guraNa / vaka, eyAno dhamakAyaparivAzaNatyaM karmipi mahAvamaNakAlami va tae paupiyavAtro, na uNa payA asAravisayasaramANatyaM ti| pa ca, eyAtro dhArayaneNaM parizAseNAvi pakSiyaM na piyavaM; pamAyatro aMpie samANe / / narakSaNaM ceva mAhiSpamANavimalajalagaeNaM uddhabAhuNA aNimitrajodhaNeNaM eyAmi va aTusaharameNaM jAvo dAyambo ti| to mae pAvamoziyamaNe mAja(niAminiyaravasavattiNA pavivANurAyagarieNa' guruvayaNaparisaM parakhogamaggaviraI pabAmiyamaNuciDiyaM / baMpiyaM / mae kalaM asaMpattAe bhayavaIe .. .. .. . . . ... ..... / | ABCE om. B*vivaraNa, D *priss|

Page #364
222] paDatyo bhyo| majhAe cAvasahAsabArAmavatalagaeNaM pamAvo "taraNarAmAyaNapuSieNa aparihAsamokheNa vi parihAreNaM ubhayaboyaviruddhaM pakSiyavayaNaM ti / mantiNA bhaNiyaM 'kiM jaMpiyaM' ti| parivAyaeNa bhaNiyaM / puciyo ni kalaM takaNakaya+ balAvagAhaNahiM pAvasahadevayA 'dasaNatyamAgayAhiM maDarapari kalantayaNAhiM mavibhamubhantapecirohiM trnnraamaahiN| bhayavaM, kausa tamaM taruNago va jIvalocamArabhUyaM jayanAraMmi vi tAsmijaNapatthaNijnaM hariharapiyAmahappamuhaniyamavaraseviyaM sayasalovamalAhaNijja vimayasokara unijaNa imaM tasaM dusaraM 1. vayavisemaM pavako ti| tayo mae nAmi hiyayagavaM parihAsa gabhiNaM bhAvaM vidyANijaNa vimukhadauhanIsAsa kAmANasvamakhiyaM caiva jaMpiyaM / jhaa| rithayANakUlapiyayamAvirarAmaMnAvapauDieNaM rama isa dusaraM vayamabhuvagayaM ti| jaMpijaNa paramaM vayaNaM pamAyatro seva na katro gurujaNovaraDo jAvo / 5 akayajAvo ya vamaNavamago vi yA jAe ghaDarattamamae pratyamie bhuvaNapadIye cande pamutte nAyaraloyanivahe timiradamsaparesa rAyamaggesa kahakahavi gANa puSvabhaDiyaM piva pakayapabduivArapihANaM paviTTho bAgaraseTigeI ni / to gahiyasuvASNabhako nigavato va sAgaraseSTigejAtro .. pAvaSiyapurimapathasaMcAro vivANamaraNadibAvahANo rasiya 1 B.paar| .D.gl . Dadds oth . . /

Page #365
215 smraahkhaa| [saMkSape 222 vivAnarAgamaNo samariyavizvAvidoebhAvo visamabhayavasapalAthamANe kunakaravAlavAvaDaggaztyehiM gahamamadUravAbUriyadimAyohiM rakho to turiyamavadhAvahiM gahiyo rAyapurimehiM / patro paramavagatro va te madautro buttnto| saMpara tamaM pamANaM ti| bhaNijaNa tuNiko Thitro parivA- / ghago ti|| __ mantiNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, kaI puNa etva egadivasAyagaico rAyAlaMkAro natvi / teNa bhaNiyaM / dino kha eso mae pAvatyaunaravarasma / maniNa bhaNiyaM 'kiM nimitta ti / teNa bhaNiyaM / munn| patthi me mAvatyaunivAsI gandhamvadatto nAma vayaMmatro jauviyAtro ya amriyo| teNa tatrayaranivAsiNo randadattAbhihANasma meTimAnanagarama dhUyA vAsavadattA nAma kabagAnehANurAyavamatro avadiSA vi patthue vivAhamahasave "joSaNAbhimANiNa raharahA vi pattaNe viNAsamAloSiya // pavaNavijaNa purimayAra avaharijaNa pariNaiya ti / eyavarayaraMmi baDo se raayaa| vahariyA vAmavadattA / niSaDho nproyo| bhAgo me mamauvaM jiiviyaabhihaannvyNvgaayo| pucitro pAgamaNapatroyaNaM / sAhiba 1 Eom. ..sarapa ) *sdiyo| * D bonasamavAbhiepa viprivaar| D adds joevaM vdne| (E on. * D farvet, E adds /

Page #366
21] pautyo bhvo| caneNaM / to mae 'tamaNupuSijaNa rAyAkArakomaNiyamahAmo pepitro narindapaJcAyaNanimittaM jIviyo' / gatrI va so sAvatviM / pasaMkAradarimaNapuvayaM vizvato teNa rANA eyavareNa / katro se rAraNa phaayo| pesiyA gandhavada5 sama sAvavipavemaNanimittaM mahantayA / gautro mahAekiM, pavesilo rAraNa mahAvibhaIe, diDo "ca jaNaNijaNayapamuheNa "mayaNavaggeNa / 'pAviyA "teNa kaNThagayapANa vAsavadattA / tA evaM nimittaM // __ mantiNa bhaNiyaM / mADa vavamiyaM, mittakavacamA 1. ceva sapparimA havati / 'nihomA khu te pumbagahiya' ti mantijaNa moyAviyA dhaNaI / 'bhayavaM, tumae vi mavivegANarUvamAyariya' ti bhaNijaNa visaniko parivAyatro // . dhaNe vi ya te rAyapurise pesijaNa mAvatyiM payaho / " jabanihitauramaMThiyaM vayarA nAma nayaraM / 'kahANayavise meNa patto paumAvA nAma araviM / taue viya karavayakapauiyaparivAriyama egaMmi vibhAge euTTiyaM vnngindpauddhN| .D rAjapanayamamadhe raayaa| . Dadds jIvAvibhiSiSa / 1) myrpvisspress| D om. I ACE om. ( Dadds vAparatApipariyopamapiparapurasuMdaraunamAvika taa| miya rohilaa| .D om. BDraavr| Bkaar| 1. ACE om. EbivN|

Page #367
234 smraaickaataa| [saMkSepe 212 paNDA disoM dimo kppriyaa| dhAro gayakAhago 'dhaNamaggeNaM / gariyo kha eso, pAriyo dhrnnivtthe| paripo gathakalAhago / devajoeNaM na vAvAo dhrnne| to vari pattijaNa dantamumalehiM 'paMDivisma' ti gariyo kareNaM, "vilito va variM vikhaggo samAsamavattiaue / nggohmaalaae| ro ya tayAkalahaMgapauDiyAe rasiyaM kareNuyAe / tatro ta mottUNa valico gayakalahago / pAraDo dho naggoimiharaM / diDA ya teNa tattha naumi bolAvagaviyukA telokanArA rynnvgai| paJcabhinAyA gahiyA y| ciniyaM ca teNaM / "buhAmi jara 'govahavarama, tA .. parANemi evaM paramokyAriNo sAvatyaunaravarasma ; paza nAmamauSiyamaNacihissaM ti| Thio kapi velaM, paranna gayapIDhaM, ghorakho taruvarAtro, payaTTo mAvatyiM, saMpatto parimaM // ro ca gayA le purimA mAvatyiM / nivaro buttanto // maravarA / kuvitro tesiM rAyA / aho diyA tumhe tahAvikaM purimarayaNaM nahA egAgiNaM mottUNamAgaya ti / tA esa meM dakhoH taM va agihijaNa na tuSi sAvatviM paramiyam ti / bhaNijaNa "nicaDhA nayarotro / khaggA | Bel 1 Dadels I Dadds up! .prto| 1BD *sAcAra / AT:, BD *TT.. CE shaami|| * B ft., 1) puts here. =D formato

Page #368
pachatyo bhyo| paNaM gavesiuM / diho ya kiM pithamelagAbhiye papiyo mtvvaahputto| mAriSo aiti buttano damamA, rameNa viya nesi / tatro karavayadipaheri patto maavtyiN| diDo maravaI, paritadvo hiyenn| bhASiyo vuttanto nrvr| . / deva, ramiNa piyAreNa sahA rayaNAvasI / daMmiyA ca / viniyo rAyA / 'ho vittiyA "kaccapariNaINaM' ni cinijaNa bhaNiyaM ca teNa / bhaha, ha va mae emA saMpAriya li, na kAyambo me paNayabhano / pahavA mAhAraNaM zeSa ne evaM ra pi, kiM saMpAyara ti| tatro gharabasa 50 karavayadiNesu kAUNa mahAmahamna matthaM bharijaNa vicittama usma dAjaNa nANAmaNirayaNamAramaNagdheyamAharaNAM apiSavANiyagavemeNeva pemitro samabanayaraM dhaNe ti __ patto kAlakameNaM, vinAco aNeNa / paritaDo se gura jo, nimgatro pacoNiM / diho ya jaNijagaekiM, niv|| trio pakSaNesu nesi, bhiNandiSo jnnijnnekiN| 'kayA sambAyayaNesa pUyA, divaM mahAdANaM, pavesilo marindeza mamANijaNa mAyA vibhUIe / kayaM ra rAti mahocavabhUvaM bahAvaNavaM ti| pararile ."pucitro dhamirigupta | Dadds ni| ) sNpto| junvess| Baw. / ABCD om. (Dafti * BD add wat E AC om. the rest of this sentence except avifryte (Dadds ma ha paramaparihA . B fre, pariH /

Page #369
samarAhakA / smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 246 gnnijekiN| cAhiyo teNa / vidiyA jaNaNijayA / bhaNiyo va hiN| vaca, asaM taue / aNupiyA kha mA pAvakamA bhavatro / na rehara kappapAyave kaviya kuvamiti / tA patraM samANakvAlavivAhAvaM dAriyaM gavemAmo / na tae etya saMtapiyavyaM / na muJcara masau jogAe ti| teNa / bhaNiyaM / ko etya avasaro saMtAvasma riso khanu saMsArama vo ti| tehiM bhaNiyaM / mADa mADa, mahApuriso khu tumaM / tA kiM etva pravaraM 'bhauthae ti // tatro kathA se gururvi dhaNadeva mahimA / niggayo dhaNe mA nimiti / pUNio jakho, kayA asthijeprivto| 10 go va bhutuktarasamae tathAsavaM ceva mihatyaM nAma ujANaM / diDo ya tatva pramothapAyavatalagatro hariyArapaJcasamiro' maNavASakAvagutto gattinditrI guttabambhayArau mamo akikSaNe divagandho niruvalevo. kiMbaNa, aTThArasamaulaGgapasmadhArI aNeyamAGapariyo jasoharo nAma komalAhi- 1 // vasma viNayaMdharasma putto samaNamoho ti / taM ca daguNa samupako se pamoco, vibhiSo dhmvvsaayo| cintiyaM - peNaM / ho se vaM. paho cariyaM; aho se dittI, so somayA; po se purimayAro, baho mahavaM; po se ---.. | BD bhauSara. and om. ti| . D adds privaage| . BdhI , E . .. .... ..... . Dadds mks| LADE mi. maulI, B smi| (B.pripaarito|

Page #370
261] cautyo bhyo| 25. pAyalaM, ho vizvaniSivAyacA; paho se jovaNaM, ho paNa vijayo ti| nA dhano khu eko dahalo panuvApaNijjo ba / go tasma samauvaM / vandiyo geNa bhayavaM jasoharo sesamAhuNe c| dino se rAvaNa dhamalAho ses| sAhaSi / avaviTTho gurupAyamUle / bhaNiyaM ca teNaM / bhayavaM, kiM puNa te nivveyakAraNaM, veNa tamaM ravi va paJcabANe visayasahamavahatvijaNa pampavvaM pavano si / jasohareNa bhnniyN| egananivveyakulaharAyo saMsArASo vi avaraM nivvecakAraNaM ti / dhaNeNa bhnniyN| bhayavaM payazajaNamAhAraNe 10 kha esa samAro; aSo visesakAraNaM puchaami| jasohareNa NiyaM / visemo vi mAmanamanago peva, tahA vi niyathameva pariyaM me nimbeyakAraNaM ti / dhaNeNa bhaNiyaM / kare bhayavaM aNugyahaM, kaheu anhANaM pi nideyakAraNaM niSayacariyaM ti| tatro jamoreNa 'kamANAgiI pamannAsvo pa / eso, kathAra niveyamuvagA' ti cintijaNa bhaNiyaM / moma jara evaM, tA suNa / atyi raheva vAse vizAlA nAma nyrau| natya pamaradatto nAma naravaI hotthA / eSo va toyanavamabhavami tamA putto marindadatto nAma pAmAthi ti / aNaNe ca me .. joharA, bhavvA ya nayaNati ti| tAco va me ravaM 1 D coraavriss| . DE paare| .D *nne|

Page #371
26 smraahcktaa| . [saMkSape 263 dAjaNa pavano samaNataNaM / pahamavi saMpattapatto nayAvasonehamoziyamaNo rajasaNAI viSayasakSamaNuhavanto rihAmi, pAva bhAgo me paliyAleNa dhapadUSo / niveho ca me mAramiyAbhihANAe nynnaavlauddiyaae| to samuSNako me nivetro / cintiyaM mae / ho pacalayA jIvaloyAma ho pariNAmo poggalANaM, ho sAraM maNuyattaNaM, ho pAvara mahAmoho / viya aNudiyahaM vacantANi 'mAra 'kaha ki jo na lkhor| jauyasma jovaNamma ya diyainisAkhaNDakhaNDAI // bilir'aamtilaal aantli aghntu dbmukh| 5 candAicabaralA kAsarA bhamADeti // "pauNe pAuyamalile parisaramantami devasammami / mavi kovi uvAtro taha vi jaNo pAvamAyarara // patA me pamAeNaM / pavanAmo pumbapurimaseviyaM mamaNataeM / mAhiyo niyayAhippAtro nayaNAvalaue / bhaNiyaM ca / / naue| pabaukta, jaM vo royara ti / na khalu para pabatama parikUlayAriNoH pavi ya ja tama pavavihimi, paI pita ceva' ti nivera va anauttama / tatro mae piniya / po nimarANurAyayA mamovari devIe, graho 1 Eom. me| 1ACE viMbara, Bari , BD diyaa| . gaire| . D saaspi| Dpri| vira CDaddsa

Page #372
2.] :... patyo bhyo| 296 mAtyalaNaM, paho vivego, po pittaNuSayA', baho dhandApuvattaka, ho samasuhadukathA, so egamArataNaM ti // etvantaraMmi nivedo me kAlo maalpaaddeki| paDhiyaM tehiN| pAmArajaNa jyayaM kameNa pariyahijaNa va payAvaM / unovijaNa bhuvaNaM atyamara divAyaro ehiM // to bhae cinmiyaM / dhiratyu jIvasoyaramaeyama vi diSayarasma egadivasaMmi va ettiyA bhavatya ti| tatro ahaM pratyArayAmaNDavaMmi kaMci kAmaM gameUNa miyarajohA5. pasAhiyabhuvaNabhavaNe uddAmakAmiNIyaNaviyambhiyamayaNapasare yA patrose go vilamaNirayaNamAlapadauvamaNAI kuSTi mavimukkavarasarahikusumapayaraM yahalakatyUriyAvilitavimalamaNibhitiM pavaradevaMgavatyavokAriyakaNyakhambha ujjasavicitavatyaviramayaviyANavaM jaraDhavihumAyabaDiyapalaramaNAI atyu| riyapavarabalauvikSagaNDovahAevaM vimalakasapothama covaNeya'harapariggaraM jAmbiyasaravikusamadAmaniyaraM kaNayamayamahamahemadhUvaghauicAu panjaliva viraktadhUmavattinivaI elakasAiMsapArAvadhamiDaNamohivaM vizvakapUravaugyamAtamyoparama variyavizeSaNapuSa vivitAyaenimiyamaNivaha , CE Smpaapbnaa| . D om. * B*poss| LCDE mbaar| EpiviSayAvAvara-bApa Bom. wa, Di; marg. B niSita, li| ED.variyA

Page #373
27. smraahsktaa| smraakhaa| [saMkSepe 275 sarahipauvAsabhariyamaNorovaNeSakaNyakacco tapiyavaravArausaravikusumapAithamayaNapUrva sae viva saparivArAe navaNAvalaue samaDAmiyaM vAsagehaM ti / uvaviTTho pAre / kaMci kA gamejaNa nigamo devIpariyaNo / thevavezAe pasattA devii| ahaM ca visathasAvimuhiyacitto vi nehANu- rAgatro 'devau paricarayayA, ehahamettaM etya dubaraM' ti cintayanto ciTThAmi, jAva sA devI 'pasutto naravara' tti manamANa monUNa palAmoraNA kohimatavaM / samajhA va ugdhAuijaNa duvAraM niggayA vaasgehaatroN| to mae cintiyaM / kiM puNa emA avecAe birabaduvAraM niggaya 10 ti| nUNaM mama bhAvivitrogakAyarA dezacAyaM kvamisAra tito pa ghetaNa amivaraM niggatro taue pittttho| gayA va mA pAsAthavAlamA 'khujjayama mamauvaM / udyavidhI taue khulyo / tatro mae cintiyaM / "do eyaramA mAdhijaNa jahAsamauhiNaM karismara ti| etvamaraMmi ghumAnAlo- 15 yaNeNaM bhaNivaM khubjennN| kauma tuma bhavya esiyAtro vezAco ti| tatro mae piniyaM / / kimeyaM avva ti saMcavara / pAvA parivAgamaNA ramAe velAe devI / patro evaM mani ti / hou, parivaSaNaM sumi / to devIe Bos| B , C explains bhAga, samora komina sakAravAsiya dupaar| bnii| .EN AC br|

Page #374
25 pautyo bhyo| 201 bhnniy| panja kha visamadhAso cirAco pasatto rAyA, po esa kAlakhovo ti| to mae piliyaM / hA kimevaM / etyAraMmi kaThiNahatyeNa teNa gahiyA agara dhUmAmoyagabhiNe kesAtye devau / namo "pariyA teNa samartha * devii| vikAramaNaharaM ca nama ca mamaM ca mayaNakovANasadhakSaNaM vibhiyaM tIe mA mohareDiyaM / pAciniyA teNa dhummiyaM ca se calatArayaM vynnN| eyaM ca vAyAyaNapavidvAnhAloyabhAbhiyaM vAyaramavayacijaNa aviveyapavaNamadhuliyo panalitro me mami kovaannlo| kar3iyaM ca tamAladalanauvaM 1. maNDalaggaM / cintiyaM'vAvAemi ee duve vi pAve' ti| tako tava kiraNAvalaubhAsuraM jalAmiva pecijaNa rasiM paNDamaviveyandhayAreNa / jAvA ca me cintA / jeNa mae paracajhagayaghar3A vidhAraNasAlamA narindakesariNo viNivArayA, mo kaI ramaM purimamArameyaM devi ra kamjAyaraNa vaavge5|| sajIviyaM vAvAemi ti| / vosatyaM jaMpiyamimaue kauziyaMsA vAsabhAvAtro, bhuttA siNehasAraM, gaNiyo pappApayatako putto| tA kiM eraNa / pavi ca / paviveSapaDalA va ravivAra / ujyatro papaI sAmanaparivaI Anter, B *ra, Covrect explained unt; D vrati .DI videzamani / B. / .ACE paa.| 1 Dadds samAvimA pAnipa uppo mamApa sapanAmAvakArI sNcaarmotissiyo| * B *paNa / CD om. (Dom. 16

Page #375
242 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 25 taue / evaM ca guNaharakumArama vi lAghavabhAveNa 'patthuSavighAco ti| aho me marisavavamAno ti| vilieNa takaNaMra va samANiyaM maNDalaggaM, virataM ca me pita devautro' / uvaDiyo dhmmvvsaayo| go vAsaharaM yuvako mayaNijne, pavatto cinti / aho maSiliyA nAma prabhUmau / vimalayA, paNaggI cuDulo, "trabhoyaNA visUrayA, praNAmiyA vAhI, 'aveyaNA mucchA, aNuvasaggA mAro, arNiyalA gotI, parabyuSo pAso, aheuko mA ti / ahavA kiM ramaue cintaae| riso ema smaaro| patrI va pavavyAmo samaNattaNaM ti / evaM jAva muhapariNamo kaMci kAlaM ciTThAmi, tAva 1. pAgayA devii| kayaM mae suttaveDyaM / guvatrA va mama smaave| ThiyA kaMci kaalN| pavattA caadduyaakrnne| ahamati tameva suttaveiyaM avalambijaNa Thio kaMci kAlaM / mamAlijiyo ahaM taue / mae vi attaNo cittaviyAramadaMbhayoNa pubbiM va paDamabiyA / etyantaraMmi pahayAraM paahaayvraaii| 15 paDiyaM kaalniveyenn| eSA vara rayaNe vimukatamakemiyA vivlmuhau| pANaiyaM piva dAuM paraloyagayama sUrasma // PA paap| *jo.. (khi| 1) devaura pari, B sec. m. .. moryaa| ! ACE sace., . corrects into sce| YA TO, B hud, Esfrd; cf. Guz. Te sorcery, cudning. * ACE om. the passage : pavanA down to baar|

Page #376
295) cautyo bhvo| pahASA rayaNI, kayaM gosakicha / Thio ni pratyArayAmaDave / kathA bhavilelaM sAmanappamuhANamaNujIvINaM pasAyA / paviTTho mnipr| dhAgayA vimalamaraNamuhA mahA mniyo| pApiSo mae etemiM niyavAhiyAtro, ' / bAmagrI tesiM / bhaNiyaM cnnehiN| deva, apariNo tAva kumAraguNaharo, payAparirakaNaM pi dhano va ti| to mae bhaNiyaM / kiM na-yANa tume, kulahi emA panAeM, jamAgae dhamadUe na ciTThiyavyaM ti| tehiM bhnniyN| devo jANa tiparanto so diyaho, mamAgacA rvnnai| 5. Thio prtyaayaamnnddye| kaMci vevaM gamejaNa go vAsa bhavaNaM / niyattadevaumiNehabhAvo' mamAgayA me nihaa| rathaNaucarimajAmaMmi diTTho mae suvinntro| kisAI dhavaNa rovari "miMhAmaNovaviTTho pauikUlabhAsiaue pAriyo kAvi ambAe jasoharAe, payohamANe gayo mttmbhmi1|| yAe, aNupalohamANa ambA vi taha va ti; udvijaNa kavi bhAruDho mndrgiri| etyasaraMmi viSayo / ciniyaM. me| dAraNArabho vivAgasandaro ya eSa sumiesso| nA na-yANAmo, kiM .bhavismara ti| pahavA patthuvaM mae paraloyasAraNaM / hora, ta ho ti|| 2) nev| PA *T, B *yo, CE | . MSS * deva., D *bhaav|

Page #377
240 samarAhakA / / [saMkSepe 264 nako pAlmANamaNumarantasma ceva prasannA rvnnai| kathaM pbhaassopiyN| Thiyo ni tyaadyaamnnddve| pAgayA me mahaNuSvavapariyaNaparivAriyA' cambA / amuDiko bhaviSyaM / citro ahaM tIe mraurkumaa| nivedavaM mae isiM bavaNauttimazeNa / nimamA ya mA dhavaladurAmotthayAe' mahA- / gaitthiyaae| to mae cintiyaM / aho saTTayaM jAyaM, pambA vi etya bhAgaya ti| niveemi damaue niyyaahipaayN| vinavemi evaM pmbnjmntrennN| pahavA aJcannanehAyA ambA dukaM me samIDiyaM saMpAudasmada ti| diTTho ya kusalasamiNatro; to pAsomi ambAtro etya pA- 10 y| na juttaM ca imaue paskUilamAseviuM, jo duSpauyArANi pramApiINi havanti / virataM ca me cittaM bhvvidhaayo| na makuNomi sa cihiu~ / tA vAraNa vika mi, beNa nimaMmayaM caiva emA aNujANara ti| emo ya (tyuvAco hou / tava samiNayaM nA mAhemi, jA tahamA / / riSAyaNanimitta bepattaM paDuca aNujANihira uttaraliyaM pmpncmmaa| to patahA paraSo seva hAmi ni / pijie sampatyArayAsamakaM vipattA prayA baavissaa| . D*privrivaa| PA *go / . Diimi| * CDE d., C trnnslates tourt, D had originally sathi (Bum.

Page #378
205] pautyo bhyo| me| 'anya, paNa mae rayaNae paramajAmaMmi diDo smipo| taM saNe ambaa| cambAe bhnniyN| kaheri putta riso' ti / tatro mae bhaNiyaM / pakha kisa gaNArahumArasma ra dAUNa kayasirataNamuNDaNo mayalasacAI " samaNago' maMyutto, dhavalaharovarimaMThitrI ya pddisso| tatro vijaDo pamanAmo ti| to appamatvasamiNyaM mojaNa saviNasatyakoviyAe bhayamabhannAtharaharesazivayaM vAmapAepa madhimaNDala pravAmijaNa ghughulayamaNAhaM jaMpiyaM ambAe / puna parihayaM te amajalaM, ciraM jIva, nisvamarga ra marSi 5. paaleti| eyarama vi ya pauighAyaNanimittaM kaurau rama, kumArama ra dAjaNa gimi ceva rattiriyakAcaM pamaNabiparivajaNaM ti| mae bhaNiyaM / amba, jaMtama paannvemi| ambAe bhaNiyaM / nivaraNanimittaM va nivArajaNa veSavikSiNa jalathasakhAyare jauve kareSi kuldevy1|| caNeNaM mantika ti| to mae upayA kalA bhaNiyaM / / camba, kaura jIvadhAeNaM manikama ti| pahimAlako kha dhro| muNa maNameleNa vi ra parama evaM pi maraNabhIrasma / maraNaM bhUyANa kathaM bahubhavamaraNabhavaM hor| Eom. br| ACE pi.| PAC borlo| * Badda fry Aff / ( Dadds got Dotft nanti

Page #379
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 3.6 jo raha parasma dukaM kare so pappaNo viseseNaM / ma pamAyakayaM karaMja vihalaM hoda jauvANaM // jaMpi bAiTuM 'karehi manigama ti| taM muNasu mantigayaM narasma samvatthamAhaNamamatthaM / jaM pANuyaM pi niccaM parasma pAvaM na cintera / roe paraloe ya mantiyamaM aNuttaraM tam / jA pecA appANaM taha ko sambe mayA jIve // cambAe bhnniyN| putta, pariNAmavisematro puSpAve, emA ya dhampasaI / sunn| jama na lippara buddhI hasUNa imaM jagaM nirvkssesN| 1. pAveNa mo na lippad pahAyakoso va malileNaM // pahavA jara vi pAvaM havara, taha vi dehArogganimitta kaurakha rm| pAvaM pi kAyamyaM buddhimayA kAraNaM gaNekaNaM / nA aura kiMpi kacha visaM pijaha bosahaM hor|| 1 // mae bhnni| amba, nae prANa pariNamaviserAyo puSpA ni, etya prakalapavattaNe kauraso pariNAmo ni| paamunn| pulamiNaM pAvaM pica sevanto taphAvaM na pAyera / hAmArasavisabhoI naca bauvara pamayaburI vi|| . 1 Dbrgti| B*paayaa| pt| ACE om.

Page #380
ghautyo bhvo| 240 napa viDayaNe vi pAvaM acaM pANavAyatro ptvi| jaM sambe vi va jIvA mahasavatamAyA rhaa| evaM ca Die samANe ka hiMsAvara dhavasara ti| pANataM 'jara vi pAvaM vara, tahavi dehArogganimitta / kaurava maMti, etya suNa / dauhAuco surUvo naurogo hora abhayadANeNaM / jayantare vi jIvo mayalajaNamalAhaNiyo ya / dezArogganimittaM pi eyavayapAlaNaM piya khamaM me / pAvAzivaDieNa ya deheNa vi amba kiM kny| 1. ambAe bhnniyN| putta, pralaM rimivayaNaviyAraNae, kaurasa imaM va maha vayaNaM ti| jaMpamANau nivariyA me calaNesu / tapo mae pinniyaM / aho dAraNaM; egatto guruvayaNabhaGgo, abatto ya vayabhako ti| tA kiM etya kAyavvaM / pahavA guruvayaNabhaGgAtro vi vayabhaGgo va vivAgadAraNo ti| " cintijaNa vivattA ambaa| jhaa| amba, jara te paI pitro, tA palaM ramiNA dogaranivAyahejaNA' samAraTeNa / ahavA vAvAemi pattANa, kareu ambA mama maMsasoNieNaM kuladevapakSaNaM ti| tatro mae kar3iyaM malalaggaM / etyantaraMmi rAhA 'mA mAisa' ti samuhArako catvAradhAmaNami ksylo| * samAcA vica uDiyA bAbA, pariSo taue dAkSiNabhuyAdale PACE Io / . BD * nivaas| . B twice mA sAra /

Page #381
218 smraahkhaa| [saMkSepe 31 - bhaNiyo ya / putta, aho te mAravakasattaNaM; kiM vivo tamaMmi jiivaami| tA payArantarako mAravaho va nae eso vavasiyo ti evaM nivehi| etyanAraMmi kAyaM kukhureNaM / so pambAe maho, bhaNviM ca naue| pusta, 'maera pappANaM esa kukuddo| atyi ya ramo' kappo, jaM / rase patyuyaMmi jasma ceva maho muNaiyara, tamA tappativimbarama vA vAvASaNeNa samauhiyasaMpAyaNaM ti| tA ciTThantu pane jauvA, eyaM ceva kujhADaM vAvAehi ti| mae bhaNiyaM / amba, na khAI ambAemeNAvi pattANayaM mottUNa patra vaavaaemi| ambAe bhaNiyaM / putta, jara evaM, tA kiM. eraNa; piTThamayakuchauvaheNAvi tAva saMpArehi me vaSaNaM ti| apamANe avaharijaNa maNDalaggaM puNo vi nivaDiyA me pakSaNesu / etyantaraMmi tanehamoziyamaNeNa paNDanANavajoeNa bhaNiyaM mae pAvakameNa / kamba, evaM tamaM prANAperiti / praviya baLa pi vinAeM nArasaha hoDa niyayakami / saDa vi dUrAloyaM na pechae pappayaM 'pchi| etyataraMmi diSA samANato lepayArANaM / "nivAra pakAbArIka piDamayaM bujura ti| nimattiyo pa tehiM, savanoco me ghamauvaM / tayo mA ambA ra kucha mamaM .. ----...--- ----...-----.-- . 1 CDE SRI MCEANIE AC DI adds an / D I (Dadds |

Page #382
12.) ghautyo bhvo| 29 paNa gayA devyaapaaymuuch| gaviSo se ghggyo| bhaNiyo para taue| putta, kati mjlgN| to mae (vi visamANeNa kar3iyaM / ambAe va bhaNiyaM / bhayavara kula devae, esa madhyajIvANa vAvAyaNavArae puttadihadusmumiNa' parighAyaNa tyamuvaNaico te kukhuge| vAvAera va ramaM eso / tA eyasma saraure kumakaM kariSyAmiti / bhaNijaNa macitro ahaM jahA 'vAvAti evaM ti / tatro mae cAro kuchddo| kayaM devayaJcaNaM / bhaNio ambAe miDUko nAma suukyaaro| imaM maMmasesa saUM randhehi, beNa me puttopa 1. ca devayAsemaM pAsAmo ti| mae bhaNiyaM / amba, pralaM maMgabhakhaNeNa / munn| muTu vi guNappamiTTA tavaniyamA dANamANaviNi yogaa| mantomahANi vihatA maramma maMmAmiNo honi // sarayaM varaM visaM pikhaNeNa mArera ekami deva / maMsaM puNe vi kharayaM bhavamaraNaparaMpara nera / maMsAmiNe narama pArataM pAuyaM ca parihAra / parivaDara dohagaM dUsahaduka ra niraesa // bheSaNa pi ca maMsaM de paNumabaI va jo jammA / so tasma maggajaggo vacara marayaM na sNdesho| ------------ 1 DbahilI bhariyA napaura sadevayA bhayagara etc. . Dom.ar de Dadi Dadds tourter i . . . . Dadder D.

Page #383
25. smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 18 duggandha baubhakkaM ranniyamakhasaMbhavaM asuyaM ca / kharaeNa marayapaDaNaM vivajaNijja aSo maMsaM // ee ya maMmAmiNo dossaa| rame puNa amaMsAmiNo guNA / sambajasamajaNA sampapayANAra mamvadikhAyo / evAda ghamaMsAsittaNamA taNuyaM pi na smaaii| je corasamiNamauNa vaNDipimAyA ya bhUyagahadomA / eraNa amaMsAsittaNeNa te taNamamohonti // maMsamma vanaNaguNa do ceva palaM narama jiyazoe / jajiyara nisvamaggaM ca matro yoggara lahara // ambAe bhnniyN| putta, asaM vicaarnne| kayaM va me 10 vayaNaM tamae ti| tA ki ernn| na ya imaM samayaM maMsaM ti| pariyappaNa kha emaa| tatro bhae evaM pi paDivatramAciTTiyaM // etyataraMmi baddhaM mANabandhamamuhakamaM ti| viyadipami va katro kumAramsa rbaabhimesso| pavatto ra pbaauN| bhaNiyo ya deviie| pannautta, aneka pustaravasahamaNubhavAmo, bhae pamvarasmAmo ti| to mae ciniyN| kimeyamavaropparaviraLU devaue vaSiyaM / ahavA evaM pi patyi / HAM,CD RI B.Tel, alds in the margin dopU(?)bo, " asA doso| PA pona, Bhara baar| AD add here pAmo /

Page #384
150] pautyo bhyo| 251 bAra jivana pii mayaM pitraNamarara kAra bhattAraM / visaharagayaM va pariyaM varavivAra mahilivANaM // tA kiM mama eraNa' ; jeemA bhaNara ti| cinijaNa bhaNiyaM / sandari, pahavami tuma mama.jIviyAno' vi| kiM / mae kathAra tara paNayabhaGgo ko ti / tatro cintiyaM devaue| pavvayante naravaraMmi apavayanaue mae mahato kasako, vAvace paNa mantivayaNo aNaNumaranaue vi vAsaranaparivAlaNanimittaM na tahAviho ti| tA vAvAemi paja keNara payAreNa mahArAyaM ti| cintitro uvaaco| 10 demi se bhoyaNagayaM ceva kahaMci coradihiM vadhijaNa akAlakhavadhAyaNaM vimaM ti| parabatA kAra vekhaa| to sapanAe bhoyaNavelAe "uvaviTTho bii| vityariyaM mAvA vizeNa bhoyaNaM / muhanASiyaM sahAjaNa ThulA bhucaavyaa| mahAviyA devI, bhAgathA va emaa| akhilamANatANa15 uDavisamaMjoraeNa kilAhArapariNamaNamamatyeNaM patiyapau paNa jogavaDaeNa saha pAgANa avvitttthaa| eSA va bhuttA 1 0 mury| . Dadls vipaaress| 3D paapaa| 4 MSS krici| * D has these words after bhop| shaar| * B rends this passage as follows : abhisaniyamAneca mano viSa. bharivAra svAmI paramara naSNara sArita rApa nigamakAsaMgulipisamupadIya me panavApi, DpahisamAvasaMkhopavisamarivAra vanAjora paDanA sA para / nAnapAra pAsa darAvara nivAsinima banoma patamapitA 5 A om. the following three words.

Page #385
252 smraaiskhaa| [saMkSepe - mA bhe| bhuttAvamANe va pAyamaNavelAe avaesa patroresa pabatamaNi 'prahArapariNAmaNasamatvaM agadamyasaMjuyaM savaNeyaM me joyavarayaM, bhaliyaM mae nimviyaSyeNaM / bhuttAvamANe va kathamodhAcAro gatrI vAmabhavaNaM / etyantaraMmi viniyo visaviyAro, simisimiyaM me boSi, jAvaM / gayA johA, sAmasohrayA karamA, pavAyaM vayaNakama, nibaDo sossnnpsro| to ahaM tahAvihamaNavikhaNaiyamavatyantaramaNuzavanto nivaritro mauhaamnno| 'hA hA kimeyaM ti vimalo me samauvamAgo' pddijaaro| bhaNiyo ca teNa 'deva, kimeyaM ti| to jaDA' jauha tina .. jaMpiyaM me| nirUviSo teNa, avalo me visviyaaro| bhaNiyaM ca poNa / pare vAharaha migdhaM vimapatroyanigghAyaNasamatye vege| to 'na mohaNaM vejavAharaNaM' ti pinAthako sasaMbhamasamurika nuttarIyA hAhAravaM karemANe nivaDiyA mamovari devii| avauyaM ca naue niraMsagara va kanda- 15 mANae mahaM pAyagukhaurSi kaNThagayaM mama paugae jIviyaM / nayo kA, devANupiyA, pithAe vAvArI samAyo pAnANadoSeNa himavAdAhiNadisAlaNe milindhapampae samupako paridhigae kukimi| jAtro kAsabameNa / to CE om. p BD) om. ? 1 alds vafestemet, B i, narg. saurava Dbhaa| . B viross| * Dadls vaaprkhe| CD maavs|

Page #386
pautyo bhyo| 255 vAso va vANiM vAvArajaNa gariyo vAijuvANeSa, dino matuvapatthaeNaM gandAvAuyavAmiNo gAmatasavaramA / natya va pajAyapako mauupahAtapahAveyaNAtro pAvano citttthaami| tivvayaroe kuhAveSaNAe' paripeliyo kimie 5 khAra payatto ni| tehi ya me pAvakAhiM saMdhujhinjamANaM vityAramuvagarya mraurN| jAtro me viviArayaNamelamako piccybhaaro| tatro pahaM gAhiyo nahakalaM, pemitro va teNa 'mundaro' ti kalijaNa niyaputtama va pAhu rAraNo rANaharama // raco va jamoharA vi me pugvajakAlaNaNe mama 1. maraNadivami peva pAvasaTTA marijaNa pAvakAliyayAe' karahAuyavimae dhanajarayamatrivemaMmi kukurogabhaMmi kukhuratAe uvavanA / pAtro ya kukuro / mo ya 'maNapavaNaveSadakho' ti. dhanapUrayamAmiNA guNadharama va' pemitro kosaliyaM ti| pattA bo duve vi samayaM caiva visAvaM, // pesiyA 4 pratyArayAmaNDavagayasma rabo, divA ca teNa / jAyA eyasma banesa pauI, pamaMsiyA duve vi| samamitro muNaco trayANDamadhumma 'goNaziyamayArasma, pa ra rAbamaeparivAsayamA naulke| bhaNiyo ya gopriyo| pare vANavi va tuma, bAbaI dosa daDaM paratto pathA ---- --... ---- - ------------ -------------------- 1 Dom. . D privaar| . D adds ptivaarmess| # B adds at wagi Botafree, D prima manu. (Dshessaamitaapkss| -- -- -- ---

Page #387
smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 115 vASaNe pAradvaue th| muNaesa jauvadhAyaNaM muhaM ti, tA mAnA jattaM karenApi ti| teNa bhaNithaM 'jaM devo pANabera' ti| duvai vi ca an jAvihiM lAkhera naravaI / evaM ra arakAnto ko kAlo // atrayA va ahaM gayaNayalapAsAthasaMThiyaM pAruDho inda- // maulanimbUAyaM / tatva panneurANaM ramaNaneuramiNAyagabhiNaM navajasaharamahaM piva gaNiyAmurayanigyomamAvaSijaNa maciU pytto| tayavasANe ca vAyAyAvivaregadekheNa diTThA mae cittasAkhiyAe mA khubbaeNa mavaNuchaGge rAsahamaNuhavantau nynnaavlii| taM ca me daguNa samupatra jArasmaraNa / / nazrI kamavamayatnaNeNa amarimANalapaliteNaM paJcanaggehi 'vi lkiumaarko| taue vi tamma manniyaM khujasma gejiNaM zohamayAuDayaM kohAbhibhUyAe pAtro ahaM pnnde| pahAravihako nivaritro movANavattaue, guDamANo patto tamuddemaM, jatya naravA jUyaM khelara ti| 5 "maggo va me 'gegaha geha' ti maMlavanto samAgamo devI 1E pre| / / . D ndds citA samupavA nA zivAragipamanA paravApari. yAmAnava maja, Bi. marg. " B mAramA ( BD rund this passage thus : visapAra mara zipiparAvariSaviziSati pApA pAraviSa* etc. * DINGueo / EBIT

Page #388
paDatyo bhvo| 25 priyo| taMtahAvihaM mahaM mojaNa taremavattiNA teNa puSabhavajaNaNausaNaeNa dhAvijaNa gahiyo / ghepamANaM meM pecijaNa rANA hAhAravaM karemANeNa pAtro ko suNatro prakapAueNaM ti| pahAravihalaMghaleNa vamanA5 baSiraM muko gharaM tenn| kaNDagayapANa nivagyiA duve vi canhe dhrnnivtthe| mogamuvago rAyA / pANatA teNa purohiyaSNamuhA maNusmA / jahA tAyarama uvarathama agniyAe va kAmAyaNasavAcandaNakaDehiM mahanto mahAro katro moggara nibandhaNAI dibAI mahAdANAraM, nahA eyANa vi uvara'. yANa kAya ti| eyamAyalijaNa ciniyaM mee / ho pu khanu puttaeNaM sambamakAro pAvitrI divAI ye moggaranibandhaNAI dANaI, pahaM puNa nirikhajoNoe vi bhayoviSAe kuhAe kimie bAyato muNaehi ya bajamANo citttthaami| paho 'galyathA kmaaeN| evaM cintayanamA // vimukaM maraurayaM jauvieNaM // to paI, devANuppiyA', savelapapathAvaradimAbhAe avi duSpavesaM nAma varNa, tami va uvbhogjoggplvpupphphlaassiudgpbhdd'e| PAD anuSaH, B basapAra ni| A furore, B om, E inserts i RD has instead of this : vipisaabmaapricaur| Dadds: mahAmanAsapauricaronabamopamApoBi. marg.

Page #389
250 smraaickhaa| smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 240 gaiyali-dhori-vadhUla-kayara-vararAisaMkile // taau-vr-khn-scnn-sukthrghordutsNcaare| viviha visaviDaviniggayavatikaggakaSTAe / eyArimaMmi ya vaNe nausemaM piya nirAbhirAmaMmi / kANapastaue game jaNio'haM kuSTapamaeNaM // tatya game narayakumbhaupAgAiregaveyaNaM visahamAyo asaMpaDie va pasavakAle jAtro ni duppavese vaNe / zravyocihApauuiyAe va paNaTuM me jaNagae thaNaesa khoraM / naSo pahaM bubhukhAparimilANadeho tattha paribhamanto gokharayakaNTae khaarumaaddhto| to samaM pAveNa vityArasuvagayaM / / me sraurN| eSo ya ko puSSayarajamamAisuNatro almANasuvagatro marijaNa samupano imami ceva duSpavese vaNe bhuSAmattAe ti| diTTo va mo mae kAlapAso va vidumamaNirattanayo ghaNandhayAracchavau masikazAkoridhavaladADho calanajamalajIta jasAmayasamauve daDuraM khAyamANo ti / 15 namo bumukhAparigaeNaM aviyArijaNa pariNa; gahiyo mae puradese / teNa vi ya nayaNamitimihAjAlAbhAsaramavazorajaNa rakho para 'vssnndekhe| evaM ca pramANakohavasthA duve vi pare paroparaM baarumaarhaa| etyataraMmi padipuSaNa 1 A, B *., DoniyA Br. . D prefixes vivr| . D visAnimA / ACDE Tureng (Bano /

Page #390
378 ghautyo bhvo| ra57 gamitro ahaM tara zeNa, pADiyo mhiyle| tatro mo mama khAdauM pytto| kiha / camaM caracarAe phAlayanto, chirAtro taDataDAe noDayanto, moNiyaM DhagaDhaggAe ghoDayamo, aTTiyAI kaDakaDAe moDayanto ti| avi ya taha khAdauM pavatto jaha mahyaM khannamANamaheNa / bhaueNa va nausemaM jauveNa kalevaraM mukkaM // no paI, devANuppiyA, evaM makampaviNivAdo mamANo' natyeva vimAlAe nayaroe daTThodayAbhihANae nitrayAe mahAdami tatya mauNoe gamapuDae rohiyamattAe samupatro 1. di| so vi ya kaNhamapyo tahA mariUNa ramAe va mari yAe saMsumArattAe ti| jAyA kAlakameNaM / anayA para tatya va parizramanto diTTho saMsamAreNa, gahiyo puSabhAe / etyantaraMmi mannaNanimittaM mamAgayAtro anteuraceriyAyo / divA pilAdayAbhihANAe ceDiyAe ampA / tatro maM mokSaNa 15 mA gapiyA praNeNa / mayarAhaM ca palANo ahaM / taue vivaza kahaM gahiyA gariya' ti mAntamAraDiyaM / dhariyA loeNa / kalayaraveNa samAgayA mchpndhaa| zroyariUNa muyAviyA gai gahiyo 'ya saMsamAro, mAritro dakamAreNaM // 1. Budde prij| soriyaM vyAyAra, I) soniya pdaar| PACE pito| 4Dmarasa .. BD road this passage an follown afa niyarisamA miyA nAva pariNAma mauaura Dom. 17

Page #391
150 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 306 parabato kora kaalo| etyantaraMmi ahaM kevaTTapuriseviM samAmAmitro jAleNa, gahiro jIvantatro, 'mahAmaccho' tti kakhiUNa samupatrakajjehiM pAGaDanimittamuvaNeyo gunnhrm| paritaho raayaa| 'maMpADiyaM patroyaNaM nasiM / nauSo teNa nayaNAvalaue samauvaM / bhaNiyA ya emA / ampa, / eyasma roDiyamaccharama pucchabhAyaM tAyaM ajjiyaM ca udimijaNa mAhaNaNaM randhAvehi, uvarimabhAyaM ca pAtaliyaM kAUe manamattaNo ya 'vizaMkaM kare nAmi / evaM ca me suNamANasma deviM ca peciUNa samuppanna 'jAdakaraNaM / evaM ca rathA samApane vindiUNa pucchakhaNDaM pemiyaM 'mAhaNaNaM 10 nyaavlaue| memadehami nicchaliyAI khavalAI, divaM 'tigaDukaDaM piGgaloNaM parisitto halihApANieNa / tatro umpattanAmakaNabhariyAe pakhitto mahakavAloe, saMvatta vyattaeNa talijiuM pytto| no vibhinna pakaM khAhira putto mamaM ti jANAmi / 15 timvaviyaNahibhUpo na dhamajhAeM jhiyAemi // raya vi katyitro me nirayagara samANaehi dukehiM / daDakamaniyamabaddho na muyA gauvo marauraM ti // Dom. this scutence. . B vis| Bonto. D) adds ODW, B afueni marg. Dadds WNT .BDadasai PICmarasa En fwagon

Page #392
387] 'cautyo bhvo| 256 'evaM ca tattha nibvaveyaNabhibhUtro ciTThAmi / eyaM tAva eyaM / ro ya vimAlAnayaroe pANavADae jA mA puSvabhavajapaNe saMsamArabhave vaTTamANau vAvAyA, mA tatya chaliyattAe " smuptraa| to taue gabhaMmi elayattAe paritto hi| jAmo kAlakameNaM patto jovaNaM / mahAmohamoSiyamaNo mehaNanimittaM prArUDho 'mayaM / diTTho ya niyahavaraNA; 'kamAyajoeNaM tahA ho mammademe. jahA pANe parivarajaNa niyayavaueNa ceva mamuppano taue gamaMmi / paviya kamalaviNaDieNaM tatya maraneNa mandabhaggeNaM / appA 'hu appaNa cciya jaNio jaNaNaue gami // 'mA ya paJcAmane pasanakAle guNahareNa rabA pArautro niyattamANeNa praNAsAiyatrapANiNa tahAvihachettabhAyaMmi kAyajAyAe mandaM mandaM parimakamANau prAyavamAyaDijaNa 55 koDaNDaM viddhA 'kaliyamareNa / pahAragaruyayAe nivariyA dhrnnivddhe| badalarako paritaTTho rAyA, mamAgI tamuddemaM / dihA phurapharennapANA, 'bhAvanasattA ema' ni sakhiyA teNaM / 1 BD read evaM tipaya pAvitA rama pi nAva pAva ni| yogI pAranAme nA pA pravabhava* etc. rme| .aa / mAyodarA DND (DnI bora kApamA pAkA mama pur| * B paaviti| BboraM Afte, Cafe

Page #393
26. smraainyckhaa| [saMkSepe 388 taSo ya me uyaraM viyArijaNaM 'nauNitro ahN| samapitrI ayApAsamma / anathaNapANeNaM jauvitro patto kumArabhAvaM / etyantaraMmi pAraddhauphalanimitta guNAhareNa kuladevayApUyAvihANaM kayaM / bhoyaNatyaM vAvAsyA pannarama mahimayA / bambhaNajaNabhoyaNatthaM ca susabhiyaM kayaM mahimamaMsaM / itro / ya 'kira pavittamuho meso havad' ti" [loyavAo] pANavitro prAyaM kAyasaNaucciTTaraddhapakkaparimohaNanimittaM savayAreNaM, 'ThAvitro mahANamaduvAre / tatro mae usmipiyaM taM maMsa, bhutta bambhaNehiM, vidalaM paaymnnN| uTThiyA diyavarA ThiyA ya pantiyA pnniyaahiN| etthantaraMmi visesajjalanevacchaM 10 bhanneura ghecUNa prAgatro gunnhro| taM ca me daguNa mamuSpanna jaarsmrnnN| vinAo me mvvvuttnto| "calaNesu nivaDiUNaM vArayA bmbhnn| bhaNiyaM ca tenn| emA pantiyA tAyarama uvaNamau, emA ya bjiyAe, eyAyo ya kuladevayAe ti| pataM paDismayaM bmbhnnehi| cintiyaM ca me| aho evaM pi nAma / puttae jayanne ahaM dukhiyo ti| etyantaraMmi bhoyaNanimittaM 1) naussauj| pAlayama. In adds teSa ya / PACE * pkssnn| HD bhoSaNa de los 13 the proceding passage is in the margin, and the word sAyabApo is omitted, alon in D. DavilA O DEom., E om. paMniyA c Dails pahA sArA citA navarA myaa| . Dald. trvi| Dadda

Page #394
7.3] utyo bhvo| 281 269 ceva mayalamAdaloyapariyo' uvaviTTho raayaa| diTTAyo devautro, na diTThA nynnaavlau| tatro bhae cintiyaM / para kahiM puNa mA' bhavismada / etyantaraMmi prabaM uhimiUNa bhaNiyaM egAe ceDaue / halA sundarie, dara anaM caiva dame mahimayA vAvAdayA, tA kiM puNa ema evaM viho pUdagandho ti / taue bhaNiyaM / ilA peyamanamie, na ema mahimagandho ; emo khu devaue nayaNAvalaue tahA'jile ramalolayataNeNa macchayaM khAiUNa koDhagahiyAe vaNantaraggiyo dehanimmandavAbho / dayaroe bhaNiyaM / hallA sandarie, na ma mAyAhArametta1. samupatro koDho, kiM tu tahAmabhAviyamahArAyaviSa ppoyavAvAyaNajaNiyapAvamamutyo ti| tA almnhaannmimaue| ehi pravatrI gacchamha "tA mA kiMpi prANattiyaM dehammada ti| gayAno ceddiyaao| to mavisesa palorayA mae diTThA ya ekapAmovaviTThA 'makhiyAmahammamaMpAyadUmiyA / viNiggayAtambanayaNA nayaNAvali ti| natro peciUNa tivvayaradakamaMtatto mora ptto| kahaM / hA kihara mA paJcarakaM kammamalochAyA paNadaNI me| jAntaraM va pattA rUvavivannAmabheeNa // 1B priyriyaa| .D mdhmNs| "BmapiyA ICEom HD nAya uncted from mA y| // ptaa|

Page #395
262 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 8.1 vayaNeNa thaNahareNaM caraNehi ya jo nijiyA bhAsi / samvavilayANamahiyaM mokSa mamikalamakamalANaM // taue ciya peccha kaha aGgulivigamakhayasaMgamehi ca / te va indi desA dhaNiyaM ubdevayA jAyA // kemAharamayaNehi mavizthamubhanapecchiehiM / / timbatavANa muNoNa vijA cittaharA daDhamAmi / ma 'ceya kA eNhiM tehiM ciya pAvapariNAvaseNa / cintibnanto vi piyA kAmINa vi kuNaDa 'mildeyaM // evaM ca cintayanto jAva kaMci kAlaM ciTThAmi, tAva mahAvitrI rANA sUvayAro, bhaNiyo ya / are na sacara me . mahimayamamaM, tA anaM kiMpi laI ANeza ti / tatro suvayAreNa kaliUNa 'caNDamAmaNo devo, mA kAlakhevo vismara' ti mama ceva eka matthiya chattaNa kayaM bhaDittayaM, pesiyaM ca rkho| teNa vi ya 'tAyasma uvaNamau' ti bhapiUNa "dabvAviyaM thevamaggAmaNiyabambhaNANaM, pemiyaM 17 // kiMpi nayaNAvasaue, bhuttaM ca se samappaNA // patyantaraMmi "ya jA mA mahaM jaNaNo guNahareNa vAvArayA Amira, mA kazijavimae "mahimaue "kucimi masino mamuppako; 1) mraashess| Baf BI upamA / .hiya Baa D . * RD viniya om. kliy| CBD ndd mes < B pAsaM, / 1. B devA. 1D om. " AC om.

Page #396
ghautyo bhvo| 29 'vaDiyo kAlakkameNaM / mo ya bhaNDabhArayaM vahanno mamAgako "vimA nayariM / vAvArI ya teNa jalapiyaNaNhANanimitta "sippAnadaM samoyarano pAsavandurApahANo volaaikisoro| (nivedayaM rkho| bhaNiyaM ca ponn| pare prANeha taM / duhamazmiyaM / naravAsamAemANataraM rANautro emoM / tatro dahaNa romaphuriyAharaNa sUvayAraM mahAvijaNa bhaNiyaM rANA / bhare evaM dugayAraM dRDhamahimayaM sagauvaM ceva laI bhaDittayaM karehi ti / 'nihayA mayaladimAsa lohakhoNTayA, lohamakamAhiM ca niyAmitro lohakhoNTa1. es| kayaM ca se tigaDugahiGgalavaNajalabhAriyaM purako mhaakddaah| paJcAliyo "ya causa vi dimAsu nAidUrami va khaharavaramArakaDehiM iyaamnno| to yi mo mahAmAraNa asiyaa baalii buddhiinlu ninir'aamr'ilkssmii ahiyayaraM dakaM jaNayantaM khArapANiyaM piviumAraho / 15 palauvitro teNa so dehamajjhe / niggayaM ca se bIyapAmeNaM "kibvimN| etyantaraMmi mamANa rAraNA / pesehi maI mahimayabhaDittayaM ti| tatro jatya jatya "pAmamaM, to 1 D om. AC siNaM gii| .Bsmaayo| 1. BCE .sAvyA 11BOnisAra P) bhr| BDau / A *madurA. .. mircoy| 8Bom. Earlds deSa vica / 15 BREcottrt| "D om. vin D before | D

Page #397
264 smraackhaa| [saMkSepe 116 to kindiUNa pemiyaM sUvayAreNa / sitto ya eso 'ghayautteDaehiM / pakhitaM ca mahiNavaTTiyaM loNaM / viseseNa panjAliyo janaNo / etyantaraMmi dhAgo rAyaparivematro / bhaNiyaM ca ponn| are. annaM pi vijAIyaM bhaDitayaM barDa dehi tti / to 'pulaDo ahaM sUkyAreNa / 'bhauittayaM / 'kanihAmi' ti maMmUDho hiyaeNa, usakaM mirAjAlaM, vihAriNI aTThibandho, galiyAI smvindiybsaaii| tatro kaNThagayapANo va gariyo mUvayAreNa, vivaM me "biyapAmayaM / vimukko ya me daho jauvieNa // to, devANappiyA, egamamami ceva mo mahimayajIvo . ahaM , mariUNa uppanA vimAnApANavADae' kukkuDIe gamaMmi / arakanno kora kAlo / uvathie pasavakAle vAvArayA Ne jaNaNau mannArapoyaeNa / kayavarovariM ca taM khAyamANamma galiyaM apddydg| gatro mjaaro| pachitto yaNe uri "kAevi caNDAlIe suppakoNeNa kannavo / 15 etadanhApahAveNa jauviyA an / phuDiyAI aNDayAI / niggayA ahe| gahiyAi aNuhallAbhihANeNa caNDAladAraeNaM, 1) vijne| BmANa, srittvddiyN| psoii| 4 BDail bharimayanimita va gehAra rishaar| carAmi / 6 .ICE: unakA . (': niryAvayAra 8 / bauya / pripaal| 1. Aom. " samhA .. (naghounhAra, tadupA 12 ACE pachayA : B. and C in the chara hast . /

Page #398
46.] cautyo bhvo| jauvAviyA teNa / jAyAtro Ne candacandimAmacchahAyo picchAvalItro, mamubhUyA me suyamuharAbaddharAyamarimA pUjA 'gAumarimA ya me cnyc| etyantaraMmi dihAI bhane kAladaNDavAsieNa / 'aho imAI rAhaNo khesaNajoggAra' * ti gahiyAI teNa uvaNaiyAI ca guNaharasma / paritaho rAyA / samappiyANe eyarama ceva kAladaNDavAsiyama / bhaNitro ya emo| are jatya jatya vakSAmi, tatya natya eyAI aanneybvaaii| paDimayamaNeNa / anayA mayalakeura pariyaritro' vamantakolAnimittaM "go kusumAyarujANaM 1. raayaa| nauyAI panne tahiM kaaldnnddvaamiennN| riyo ujANatilayabhae bAlakayalIharayapariskitte mAhausayAmaNDave raayaa| dayaro vi maha anle hiM gatro prmoyauhiy| diTTho ya tatya bhayavaM mamimmagaNaparibuDo mamiSpahAbhihANaNe pAyaritro ti| to abhiyavandaNaM 'karento avagato " mAhumUlaM, dhasAhitro tennN| to taM tavamirivirAyantadeI daTTaNaM pAyaliUNa payaha sandaraM 'tamma vayAM "uvamanto vi ya eso| bhaNiyaM ca nnnn| bhayavaM, kauramo tumhANa dhayo / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / "muNa / PACE om. all down to tmi| - DadddoSAra daakh| Dom. 1. pagyio gyo| Em. * Dalds deshvaamil| Daddr mAtra hotaa| pssmuvissy| 1. Dalds the BD EVE bho|

Page #399
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe : mayalamattamAhAraNo ego ceva dhyo| mUDho ya etya paNahigayamatthaparamatyo jaNo bhee 'kappeI / mo uNa samAseNa rmo| maNavayaNakAyajogehiM parapoDAe prakaraNaM, tahA suparisaddharama praNaliyamma bhAmaNaM, taNamettama vi pradattAdANasma aggahaNaM, maNAyaNakAyajogehiM avambharaparivajaNaM, / gosuvacahiraNAraesaMca apariggaho; tahA nisibhattavanaNaM, vAyAlo semaNAdomasuddhapiNDaparibhobho // etyantaraMmi bhaNiyaM daNDavAmieNaM / bhayavaM, palaM edaNA; kahehi giridhrm| kahiSo se bhayavayA paJcAgumvayAtro sAvayadhayo / bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / bhayavaM, karemi ahameyaM dhrm| 10 navaraM puSvapurimakamAgayaM veyavihieNa vihiNA na paricaemi pasubaha ni / bhayatayA bhaNiyaM / jA na paricayasi, tatro imaM kukkuDabhijaNaM jahA 'tahA pAvihiNi saMsAramAyare paNatyaM ti| daNDavAmieNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, kiM puNa na paricattamimehiM, ko vA pAvitrI paNatyo / tatro bhayavayA // jahA are jaNaNitaNayA pAmi, jahA ya piTThamayakukuDavaho katro, jahA ya mihimANasappapamayA mauNohArA ya parayamemA y| mahimayakuchaDapako jAyA maMmArajalahimi // 10 vikre| Dalals dher| Bi marg., C om. * Bp uld bhariyaM / pAribhAmaM / tarA pAriumArato' ID aids EFRITEI

Page #400
145] ghautyo bhvo| jAraM ca Ne pattAI tibbadukAI, mamvameyaM mayAramayanANiNa mAhiyaM ti / eyaM ca moUNa paraM maMvegamAvako daNDavAsiyo / bhaNiyaM ca poNa / bhayavaM, palaM me dayapariNAmadAruNeNaM veyavihieNavi 'pasubaheNaM : dehi me gihidhako5 ciyAI vyaaii| tatro bhayavayA nitthayarabhAsieNaM vikSiNa se dino saMmArajalahibohityatro paJcanamokAro, tahA thUlayapANAvAyaviramaNAcyAI' ca vyaaii| gahiyAI ca paNa niyariyasavaNamamuppanajArasaraNehiM paramavegAgaechi ' ahiN| to paritromavisematro 'maMpattabhuvaNagurudhA1. bohehiM degniTThaviyamANabandhAsuhakamahiM kUjiyaM pandehiM / suyaM ca taM rANA dUmaharantaragaeNaM jayAvakIya maha surayasokamAhavanteNaM ti| gahiyamaNeNa pAmatthaM dhaNuvaraM, kandhiyo tauriyAsaro, "devi, pecha me maddavahita' ti bhaNijaNa mukko, 'to roNa vAvArayAI panhe // 15 samuppanANi tarakaNaM va bhuttamuttAe" jayAvalIe eva kuchimi / prAvibhajiNAbohigamapahAveNa mamupatro taue daDhaM abhydaannprinnaamo| dinnaM mAsa abhayadANaM / jAyAI kAmakameNaM ahaM dAro jaNaNo me dAraya ti / 1 Dalds saaraurmaannmaarN| Dalds * manmANa / Dom par and nolds ti| 5) berama / DEE meliy| ARCEbhavae.. 18 nivihaann| 5 Doroyaa| ( ACDE || 1. DE *mubaar| 15Eom.

Page #401
smraaighkhaa| [saMkSepe 445 gamatyehiM ca panhehiM jaNaNau abhayadANaparA zrAmi , patro paTTAviyAI nAmAI majjJa abhayAI iyaroe abhayamai ti / vaDiyAI va amo dehovacaeNa kalAkalAveNa y| cintiyaM pa raarnnaa| karomi abhayae vivAhaM abhayAraNe ya juyarabbAbhiseyaM ti // etyantaraMmi payaTTo pAraddhiM rAyA, niggayo visAlAtro, patto ujaannaantrN| vikko kusumAmoyasurahiNA mArueNaM / avakoyaM ca NeNa tamujANaM / diTTho ya tatya tilayapAyavAsace jhANamuvagatro 'sudatto nAma munnivro| 'anamauNo khu eso pAradvaupayaTTarama. tA eyarama kayatthaNAe ceva mANemi . eyaM ni cinniUNa 'icchukAra mAraM muyAviyA muNayA / payAsamajU niva migyaveeNa pattA munnivrmmauvN| sahuyayAmaNo viva tavaSpahAe jalantadeho diTTho tehiM muNivaro / no taM samujjalagnaM mANA daTTaNa niSpahA jAyA / zromagindhAmoDiyapabhavimA bhuyaGga bva // tavakammapahAveNaM kAUNa payAhiNaM saNayavAI / dharaNigayamatyaehiM paDiyaM pAe muNivarama // tatro taM daTTaNa viliyo raayaa| cintiyaM ca NeNa / aho varaM ee 'saNahapurimA na uNa pahaM purimasuNaho, 1Bar. om. mujAra n -ionalls sprellhi in IC. RAB Jg. / 5) bamavaravi Army, Bory. /

Page #402
858] cautyo bhyo| 269 beNa evaM tavacaraNanirayasma bhayavano vi akumakaM cintiyaM ti / etyantaraMmi mamAgatro mayalAe vimAlAnayaroe pahANo mAGavandaNanimittaM rAhaNo va bAlamitto jiNavayaNabhAviyamaI parahadatto nAma seliputto ti| vinAyo + ya teNa rAhaNo paraloyaniravekayAe muNivarovamaggo / natro pamiUNa bhaNiyo teNa naravaI 'deva, kimeya' ti / rAhaNA bhaNiyaM / jamuciyaM purimamArameyasma / araNyatteNa bhnniyN| deva, purimamauho kha tuma, tA kiM eraNA / bhovarA turaGgamAtrI, vandaha bhayavantaM sudattamuNivaraM / emo 1. khu kaliGgAhivarama amaradattamma putto sudatto nAma naravaI' / eyasma paDhamajovaNe vaTTamANamma uvaNautro pArakieNa tkro| bhaNiyaM ca teNa / deva, eeNa paragharaM pavimiUNa .egaM mahamagaM vAvAdaya muTuM gharaM, nausarano gahino anhahiM : saMparya devo pamANaM ti| "eyaM ca mojaNa 15 mahAviyA zeNa dhamatthapADhayA, bhaNiyA y| eyasma damiNA pArakhieNa ema doso kahitro, tA kauramo ramarama daNDo ti| tehiM bhnniyN| deva, purimaghAyatro paradamyAvahArI va eso; tA "tiyacauvacaJcare mivedajaNa jaNavayANaM tatro nettuppAuNakalanAsabanaNakaracaraNacheyaNehiM jIviyanAso va nvropaage| . Baddobaa| 1B savASiraNa ra 5 Dom liya / * BD insert hi pani /

Page #403
smghckhaa| [saMkSepe 460 ramama daNDo ti rimivynnN| evaM cAyalijaNa cinniyamaNeNa / aho 'jahannA rAyakulajIviyA, jaMI disaM pi aNumanauyara ti| tA palaM me aNegovavabhAyaNeNAre rajasaheNaM ti| prANandamatriyasA bhAdaNeyasma dAUNa raja sarAgarasamauve pavano pabvaja ti / tA vandozro khu emo // / evaM moUNa marmabhanno go rAyA muNivarasamauvaM / vanditro poNa bhayavaM sdttmunnivro| etyantaraMmi samatto mANajogo / tatro dhamalAhiyo zeNaM bhaNiyo ya 'mahArAya, uvavima' ti| to 'aho mae pakav vavasiyaM' ti pahiyajAyapacchAyAvo lajjAvaNayavayaNakamalo avaviTTho 10 raayaa| cintiyaM ca NeNaM / "imasma risimma ghAyatro ti| evaM ca payAmiUNa prattaNo miraccheyamanareNa na pAyacchittaM pekhaami| tA kiM bahuNA ; na momi akabjAyaraNakalAdUmiyaM pattANaM muhattayaM pi dhAre / yo parva me hathieNaM; saMpADemi jahA mamauhiyaM ti / " etyataraMmi samuppanamaNapanavanANAimaeNa bhaNiyaM mudttmunnivrennaa| mahArAya. pralaM te miNA cintienn| na khA eyaM etya pachi, jaM tae priyppiyN| jo pAyapApo vi pauikuTTo ceva dhApayatyajANaehiM / bhnniyN| | Babiyaa| . D inserts pppaaspor| | ABCE saato| .DAsa puraskAra bahanomi risisa etc. ABD om. BVbaussiyk|

Page #404
ghautyo bhvo| 201 bhAviyajiNavayaNaNaM mamattarahiyANa mayi visemo / appANaMmi paraMmi ya to vaje pauDamubhI' vi // jara pakanAyaraNakalAdUmiyaM prattANaM manasi ti, eyarama vi jiNavayaNANuTThANajalaM va pakhAlaNaM, na uNa * kaM ti| jaM pi cintiyaM 'mapADemi jahA samauSiyaM ti, etyaM pi akhaM 'teNa bhavANubandhiNA mNpaaddienn| saMpAdi asaMpADiyapuSvaM telokabandhavANaM jAijarAmaraNabandhavimukkANaM titthayarANaM mAmaNaM // etyantaraMmi maNagayAhippAyapayANeNaM 'aho bhagavo nANaM' ti mantramANo 'ramAtro va pachi1. tamavayakkima' ti pANandabAhajalabhariyaloyaNo pariyo / muNivaramma calaNesu raayaa| vinato teNa bhayavaM muNivaro 'bhayavaM, kahi kimetya pAyazcittaM' ti| muNivareNa bhnniyN| mahArAya, pddivrkaamevnnN| taM puNa 'na niyANa vajaNamantareNaM ti, niyANaM parihariyamvaM / miyANaM ca etya " micchattamohaNayamaMgayaM prmaannN| taM anahA Thiesa bhAvesa pravahA pavajaNaM ti| cintiyaM ca tumae 'patramaDago kha eso, pratro kayatyaNAe mANemi' ti| avasauNaya ramaM te nimittaM paDihAra, jahA kila ema prahANasevI kayamirataNDamuNDo viruddhapAsaNDavemadhArI bhirakhovajIvago pmaa| TA , CE bhyo| D pilaaybre| 1E *ive. /

Page #405
272 smgckhaa| [saMkSepe 172 ti| tA etya, mahArAya, manmatyo bhavijaNa nisAmehi kAraNa, ke pahANasevaNAmevaNAe guNadosa ti| tatya mANasevaNaguNA / dezo khaNamettasaI tami ya rAtrI tahAhimANo y| ' vilayANa patthaNibbo sura ti.'dappo ya pakANaM // rame ya domA / jalagayajIvavidhAtrouppolaNI ya annamattANaM / cArakhoradhuvaNe pramANapayAmaNaM ceva // ee ceva vivajjaeNaM aNhANaguNA / domA uNa vibuhanaNaM paDuzca na Da kora etya vijnti| 10 jamavamatyamAro pANidayA tigaraNavimuddhA // eyaM gaNamANehiM culovaNAyaMmi jabadikhAe / mabvAyareNa gahiyaM pahANavayaM diehiM pi // akhaNDiyava niyamA guttA dantindiyA jiykmaayaa| // majmAyajhANanirayA nisasaI muNivarA nti // miratuNDamuNDaNaM pi , jasma mabbAmavA niyattasma / paDhamavayarakaNTThA guNAvaha hora niyameNaM / pAsaNDaM pica evaM samaGgalaM voyarAyadosehiM / jandA jiNehi bhaNiyaM patro viruddhaM ti vAmoho // .. yaapkhaary| PA *civAla. CE jogniyaayo| Bini|

Page #406
4.] pajatyo bhyo| sambArambhaniyatto papariyaho va abhavaloesa / bhilovIgo ciya pamitro sambasatvesa / evaM ca, mahArAMca, paramaguNalakSaNa niyamANa vi mahAmAyA mamaNavaM kaI te avasauNaNe ti / . eyamAvaNijaNa paNTuM rAraNe mic| bho 'nANAiso' ti japamANe nivariSo maNesa / bhaNiyaM caNeNa / bhavavaM, evameyaM, namArahuM bhvvyaa| pabiyaM mae niyANaM / tA khamasa me ethamavarAhaM ni / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / uDehi devANuppiyA uDaSi, pralaM te sNbhmennN| samApahANA 10 caiva suNiNo svanti / khamiyaM mae sampamattANaM / nimAmeti tityayarabhAsiyaM samAe prNpraabhaavnnN| viNA vi vAyaraM bAleNa lomieNAvi pADaNA khamA bhAviSamyA 'sandaro kha emo jamejamavi pahiNiviTTho na maM tAlera' / tAlie Navi mADaNa khamA bhAvethamyA 'sandaro kha eso, amevamavi / apiNiviTThI na ma jauviSAco vavarovera' li| vavaroraNamANeNAvi mAhuNA bamA bhAveyavA 'sandaro kha eko, jamevamavi pahiNiviTTho na meM saMjamAyo 'bhora, kiMtu mamaM ceva (pumbakApariI ema' ti| ethaM ca yojana 1 D maMba, adds ri. marg. before al .Undds the following verse : ekA pasarapazSiA pahA vivAli jA bhriyaa| vima pani va jalAbhiSeya jini / ric ) / / * B has alway: mivir3io / # D has always FRI 5 BUR ( Daddy 191 .Dom. 18

Page #407
200 smraaickhaa| [saMkSape 15 paritaDo raayaa| 'cintiyamaNeNaM / natvi pavisako nAma bhayavano nANam / paSo puzami bhayavana tAvasma paniyAe ya gavisemaM ti| pucitro bhayavaM / mApino ya bhayavayA piDhakuchADavAnimitto majarAilako jayAvalogamasamuSpattipacavamANe ti| rAvaNA ciniAyaM / zraho jurAkoSayA saMmArasma, aho paNavatviyamiNehayA itthiyANaM, aho garupayA moharama, aho dAruNavivAgayA prakajAyaraNaNaM, jamiha devayAnimittaM piTThamayakukAravaho vi evaM pariNatro kti / kA pahayaM kiM kAhaM niratyayaM jeNa jiyamayA bddyaa||" vAvArayA phurantA prANamasAvazitteNa // tA nUrNa gantavyaM nirayaM 'kandujjueNa panceNa / mayi hu ettha vAgho prahavA puzami bhayavana // etyAraMmi muNiyanarindAdhipAeNaM bhaNiyaM sudattamuNivareNa / mahArAya, atyi uvaatro| mo uNa tigaraNavisaddhA 15 "jiNadhaSapasvittau / mA puNa puSpadukADesu pracannamaNyAvo, jiNavayaNajaleNa pittarayaNasohaNaM, mambArambhacAraNa cAritaparivattI, metopamoyakAraNamAtyayANaM ca jauvaguNAzyikilimamANa viauesa bhAvaNa / parivAcaraNabhAvaNA ya HD paare| . .garls | B a mamme Egg explained vAyameva jukena maaneN| y Dadds

Page #408
pautyo bhvo| 20 pANiNo tappabhUrameva appamAyArasaraNa pivamANasaMvegA nirarathArauzayAe baveti pumpasagAI pAvakamAI, bhAvo nimittama na bandheni nvaaii| to te. devANuppiyA, paramasahamameyA suparaMparAe'ceva khavijaNa kamajAvaM 5 pAveti bAjarAmaraNaroyasoyarahiyaM paramapayaM ti / rAraNA bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, jara tAva tAyapabjiyANaM ehahamettama vi dukhAusma Iramo vivAghora, tA kAmahaM mahApAvakaNyAro vivAgatro nirayAraesa abhuSijaNa "taM kA vivAgaM 'moggaraM sahAmi tti / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / mahArASa, 10 saNa / natyi prasajhaM nAma paraNapariNAmasma / eko mana paramAmayaM pAvavisapariNaIe, va kApavyayasma, cintAmaNai mamauziyANaM, kappapAyavo piDisahaphalasma / jaheva, mahArAya, vimalesabhoraNe vi pANiNo kayapariyArA pAveti pAvaraM, mujmAnita hiyAhiesa, na sevanti mANusamayasahAra, " paricayati gauviyaM ; taheva ee pamAraNo jauvA kAjaNa pAvakAraM akAUNa pariyAraM pAvanti tapphalaM jArajarAmaraNaroyasoyaM ti| kayapariyArA uNa paramAmayamAmatvAtro niniNati kAlakUra pi mahAvisa, kimA puNa visomaM ti; evaM ca paNArabhavabhAvaNaSo jauvo kAjaNa pAvaka 1. sevijaNa tama parivakhabhUyaM mahAcaraNapariNAmaM nijili Bapaura0, DE aynn| Dn| 5) sogni| .) mArA . Dadle fri D nIba

Page #409
206 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 065 paNeSabhavaNaevaM pi pAvako, kimaGga puNa egabhaviyaM ti // evaM pojaNa harimitro rAyA, bhaNivaM ca peNa / bhayavaM, yA kauraso puNa esa paraNaMpariNAmo ti vura / bhayavathA bhaNiyaM / sapanANapuSvayaM nimbae dosanivattaNaM ti / bhaNiyaM c| jANa uSpavaraI jara tA domA miyattaI syN| * raharA apavittau ca vi paNiyattI ceva bhAveNaM // eso aNuhavabiddho kamavigamaheja // rANA cintiyaM / bhayavantamaNusevanANaM na dukhaI samAnANaM, samupatramAtrANANa va maMbhavara tivaI, to ya mAya domaniyataNaM / tA / ' dhano pahaM, jamma me bhavavayA daMgaNaM 'jAyaM ti / na apapuSA mahAnidi pecanti / tA alamatreNa, bhayavatro va pANamaNuciTThAmi ti / cintijaNa bhaNiyaM ca Na / bhayavaM, upiyo pahaM mAmalapaDivattaue / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / mahArAdha, ko patro citro ti|| to maMjAyahariSeNa bhaNiyaM rAraNA / pare niveeka maramAvarappamutaNaM avya mannauNaM / nahA / kAyambo devAeppiehiM abhayAraNo rASAbhisetro, na kAyayo ca mama maniSo kheSo; pavabjAmi paraM bhavavayA sarAsaranamieNa bhuvAraNa paNaivaM smli| 5 devo pANayera ti 1. 1 0 sNjaapti| smyH| E om.

Page #410
utyo bhyo| 277 baMpijapa gayA niyogkaarinne| nivedayaM tehiM mnijnnbcaaeN| sutro ema bunano poTareNa / tatro nehamayamaMbhameNaM parivaraca asamANiyaM pAlekhagandhavAra bAhAravasa NA payahamakharaM, pahaM pi tehito va eyaM varayaramAva5 vijaNa bhayamaIe sametro ti| calaNaparimANeNeva pattA va ai naravadasamauvaM / diTTho muNindapAyamUle saMvegamuvagatro rAthA rAyapanauhiM, kira meraNitalAmaNatyo viDiyaittacAmarADovo / kiM hoja na hona ti va maviyAkka garavA eso // to tAhi mappaNAma samayaM paranubhiyabhamaNaraveNaM / aNirUviSakaratyo jayamaho se samugghuTTho // teNa vi veraggavamA prnnaayrvirsmndhrnn| ulomanAsihaM Imi samoNAmiyaM vayaNaM / evaM ra saMbhAsieNa sambanlekharajaNeNa pAyavaDieNa vikato 1 // nrvii| 'khayadADho ba bhuyaGgo ki eyaM vAriniyaSiyagaco vya / mauho ca paJcaratyo prAthami pabhaTTarabo va // namo evaM vitratteNa rAvaNA mAriyaM niravasemaM muNivadhaNAracaM ti| taM raNe soUNa mamuppa, bAramaraNaM / DpriptaapnivaasmaapiyN| .D.mani / * B somewhat different: pabadAgepanI manamaradopavArimannAmi / paurobaparasovimaramayosi brmaar|

Page #411
27 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 50/ tatro tassaMbhameNaM nivaDiyAd dhrnnivddhe| hA kimeyamavaraM ti manamANohiM vikAyaM rAyapattauhiM / vAhajasasittagata caNe variM mucamuvagayA ambA / tatro laddhAo ceyaNAzro, . viNDA panhe, samAsAmiyA ambA, vitratto raayaa| tAya, aNe maMsArakilesAyAsakAraehiM visarahiM; aNujANahi / "tAva anhANaM pi sayaladukavireyaNaM mamaNataNaM ti| rAvaNa bhaNiyaM / pahAsuhaM "devANupiyAI, mA paDibandhaM kareha / tatro vijayavamaNo' niyabhAraNeyamma dAUNa ra kAUNa bhaTTAhiyAmAmahimaM mayasanneurapahANajaNasametro ghettUNa panhe abhiNikano raayaa| vitto mae bhayavaM sudatta- 10 munnivro| bhayavaM, kareha aNuggaraM nayaNAvalaue dhamakahAe ; pAveu bhayavatro pabhAveNa emA vi mayaladakacigicchayaM jiNapaNauyaM dhammaM / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / moma, pavisako khu emA dhammakahAe / maMtapitro damaue kabjAyaraNapachAsevaNAe kamavAhI, baddhaM ca tatcapuDhavaue parabhavAuyaM, aSo 15 pAviyambamavamma taue nArayataNaM, na pavanara ya esA mahAmoro jiNadhArayaNaM ti| to mae cintiyaM / baho dAraNavivAgayA kabjAyaraNamma, IsI ema saMsAramahAvo ; 1 B correets saM., D pr. m. RACE om. were jutro, B bus uffali . B *piyA, I blots out the letter te * ACE om. paravA., Bi. marg. PACE bhaayo| 1D pauSi vividha ACE om. ACE Io / - Eom.

Page #412
521] pautyo bhvo| 278 tA kiM karemi ti / tayo paramayanANavatoyamUreNa bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / palaM te 'miNA saMbhAravivaNeNa taue javari aNubandheNa / evaM vi mayasoyadusaraM kavi DaM pamvanaM karehi ti| to gurugaNaNubhAveNaM pAliyaM " samaNataNaM, kAlamAse ya middhataviriNa karejaNa kAmamuvavanAI mahamArAbhihANe devshoe| natya vi uvabhunijaNa surAjyaM pavijaNa devaloyAcI komalAe vimayaMmi mAee navare viNayaMdharamma rakho saci maIe mahAdevIe ayattAe uvavatro nhi / jAtro kAma10 kameNaM / kayaM ca me nAmaM jasoharo tti / abhayamAMjIva devo vi caviUNa devalogAtro pADaziputte nayare imANaseNamma rAraNe vijayAe mahAdevaue kucisi dhUyattAe mamuvavo tti / jAyA kAlakameNaM / paTTAviyaM ca me nAma viNayamA ti| vaDiyAI va anre dezovacaeNaM kalAkazA15 veNa ya // pesiyA va me mayaMvarA mANameNeSA viNayamaI / suyaM ca mae evN| paritaTTo hiyaeNaM / pattA ya mA mahayA pauyareNaM, bahumariyA tAeNaM, pAvAmiyA nyrbaahiN| kayaM vaddhAvaNayaM / gaNAvitro vArevadiyaho, mamAgaSo me mnnorhekiN| nivvataM pahavaNayaM / payaTTo prahaM mahAvibhaIe 20 viSayamA prinne| vajante ivivihamaGgalabarekiM navoNaM Dadds paviSaprA . ACE nivddossH| * Bom. 4Eprivaar|

Page #413
2. smraaipkaahaa| [saMkSepe 522 vijJAmiNimaNeNaM paDhanahiM mAlapADhaehiM gAyaNa macAboeNaM dhavalagavavarAlDo sametro rAyabarehiM pusobamANo pAsAthamAjAtalagayAhiM purasandarauhiM patto rAyamaggaM / etyantaraMmi phuriyaM me dAhiNacoyaNeNaM, samuSpako prisvisekho| ciniyaM mae / bhaviyam atro vi pravareNaM mahA- 5 pamoeNaM ti|| etyanAraMmi diTTho mae gobarapaviTTho kalANa meDibhavaNaNaNe maajh| taM ca me dahaNa samupako sNbhmo| to amatvayAe mAudhakAma vicittayAe kammapariIe pramohadaMsaNyAe bhayavatro mamuSpa jaaismrnnN| muDiyo gahandasandhe, 10 nivaumANo dhAriyo pAsavattiNA rAmabhahAbhihANeNa mayalapratyAropahANamayahareNaM / 'hA kimeyaM' ti visalo rAmabhaho / 'mA vayA' ti 'vAriyA dariyAdI, vaSakA ya viSpaM / 'hA kimeya'ti pavimAdau vi daDhaM visalacitto samAgo taapo| 'pUgaphavAramayamaro vinDa si / / sidhAvitro pandaNapANieNaM / laGkA mae ceSaNa, umpiNiyaM loyaNajuyaM,' ko pAsaNapariggaho, virattaM saMsAramAyarAcI cittaM / bhaNi tAraNa 'putta, kimayaM ti| mae bhaNiyaM / tAya, dAraNaM sNsaarvilmiy| tAraNa bhaSiyaM / putta, ko etya D r. B marepa, D savarepa instead of myhrNv| PA pito. CE viraamii| 1B vaaripaar| / B om. *maya / B. 0 D bubA

Page #414
pautyo bhvo| 282 avasaro sNsaarm| mae bhnniy| tApa, mahanau kha emA kahA, ma saMvatro kaSi pArauyara / tA egaMmi dese uvavisa tAtro, mahAveta me mAraloyaM pANajaNavayaM ca, veNa mAhemi sAyarama saMmArAvasarakAraNaM ti / tayo rAyamaggAsabAe mahA / sahAe avaviTTho rAyA mA mae / mahAvitro mayAjaNAM pahANajaNavatro ya, ThitrI upiyaThANesu / bhaNiyaM ca taann| 'pukta, kimeyaM ; mAhehi taM maMsAravilamiyaM / mae bhaNiyaM / pAyalasa nAtro, jahA mae aNuhavaM ti| tatro pAradvo khe| tAya, niggo esa maMmAro / mohAbhibhUyA khu pANiNo na "niyati eyasma mahavaM, pAlorenti praNAlociyambAI, pathahanti adhie, na 'pecamti pAyaI / etya khala sarAsaramAhAraNa tAva ee jAijarAmaraNaroyamoyapiyaviSyatrocA yA vicArA / dAruNo ya vivAtro thevamma vi pamAyaceTTiyasma, jeNa piTThamayakuchauvaho vi, peka, kaI pariNatro ti| 15 bhaNijaNa mAhitro sarimbadatamabArako jArasAraNapajjava mANo niyayavuttanno / taMva mojaNa 'paho dAraNavivAgayA bhakabjAyaraNamma' ti japamANo saMvegamuvagaSo gayA ambAtro memajaNavatro ca / to mae bhaNiyaM / 'tA dimaM akabjA. dharaNapariNAmaM pecijaNa virataM me bhavacAragAtro sitaM, PACDE om. smr| PACDE addrmaarmosso| PACE read this passage as follows * puna vinayaM nimara bhari nAtha etc. 4 Apiroti, CE rti| Dmti| EnApa, DnAraparama /

Page #415
282 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 156 viyambhiko jinnvynnpriyoho| tA aNujANau tAco, jeNa tAyapahAveNeva karemi saphala maNuyattaNaM ti| tatro paNArabhavamatyamohadoseNa aviyArijaNayaI baMpiyaM tAeNa / pusta, ko puttayasma .paNyabhaGga karera, saphala ceva bhavana maNuyattaNaM; tA pariNehi tAva evaM ImANaseNadhUyaM / tatro / karenAsi mammaMpacAparivAlaNeNa mAnna pukhakhandhaM ti / mae bhaNiyaM / tAya, vizvattaM mae tAyasma, virattaM me cittaM bhvcaargaatro| tA palaM me dArapariggaheNa / tAraNa bhaNiyaM / putta. ko viya doso dArapariggahasma / mae bhaNiyaM / tAya, dArapariggo hi nAma niromaho vAhI, 10 jeNa prAyayaNaM mohamma, pravacatro dhie, 'suhA vikhavasma, parivarako mantaue, bhavaNaM mayamma, verino suddhamANaNaM, pahavo dakasamudayamma, niruNaM sahANaM, zrAvAso mahApAvarama / paDijijaNa evaM paJcaragayA viya nauhA samatyA vi paraloyamAhaNe mANumabhAvalambhe vi maudanti paanniyo| ayaM // c| tAtha, na juttaM rayaNacitteNaM kaJcaNathAleNa purausamoSaNaM / purausamohaNamelA ya etya vimayA. acintacintAmaNimantri ca giNavathaNayohasaMgathaM mANusattaNaM kamabhUmI ya emA, paramapadamAhaNaM ca caraNANuTThANaM / tA asamabahAviyaSyeNa / aNujANahi me mayAdavaviraNi pavanaM ti / tayo 10 1 BDS, D bobs| 4CE apane Baura : BD * sNbhv| B.vissirv| DCE vidhi|

Page #416
557) cautyo bhyo| 25 bAholaloyaNeNaM aMpiyaM nAe / pukta, evameyaM, kiMtu paramatyaM pi jaMpamANo nehakAyaraM pauDemi me hivayaM ti / mae bhaNiyaM / tAca, palaM me aparamatyapekSiA neheNa / emo va etya pahANaM saMmArakAraNaM, zeNa dauvo vya mambalogo baNe khaNe jAyae viNammada ya / saMsarara ya nehavasA niravAyANo ulhAra // nAeNa bhaNiyaM / evame, kiM tu khijitira mA tavasmiNai ImANaseNadhaya ti| mae bhaNiyaM / tAya, thevameyaM kAraNaM / ayaM ca / niveyAveja tAtro taue vica 10 eyaM vRtta / kayAra mA vi evaM mojaNa paDibohaM pAvara ti| tatro tAraNa 'jattameya' ti bhaNijaNa pemitro majAvaddhaNAbhihANo purohitro, bhaNiyo ya tAraNa / jahA sayaM niveehi rAyadahiyA ; bhaNAhi ya = evaMThiNa kiM anhahiM kAyabvaM' ti // go maDavaguNo / bAgamo thevave" lAe, bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / mahArAya, maMmiDA maNorakSA kumAramsa ; saNeDa mhaaraasso| go ahaM ro rAyadhUyasamauvaM, pavemitro sabaGamANaM paDihAreNa ; 'mahArAyapurohitro' ti ahiNandiSo rAyadhUyAe, davAviyaM zrAmaNa, uvaviTTho 'prahayaM / natro mae bhnniyN| rAyaputti, atyi kiMci 1. vanavvaM ti / taue bhaNiyaM, bhaNAra abjo / mae bhaNiyaM / PACE pisAcomo, D niravaNyA ||*mi| rahAra 1 * / ACEB pni|

Page #417
24 ___smraaickhaa| samarAhakA / [saMkSepe 550 rAyapukti, devamAmaNamiNaM pahiyAe moya ti / tatro taue kAjaNa ahi proyarijaNa prAmaNAco 'garu pANavera'tti baDo pclii| tatro mae bhaNiyaM / rAyaputti, sAgachamANamA kumArasma mAjadaMgaNeNaM mamuSa jArasmaraNaM, saMbhariyA ya nava bhavA, miTThA va teNaM / te / saNAu bhoI / patvi raheva vAse visAlAnAmA naparau, natya amaradatto nAma naravaI hotthA, ro ya pratauyanavamabhavaMmi tarama putto sarindadatto nAma prAmAsi ti, jaNaNo me jasoharA, bhalA ya nayaNAvali ti / jAva etithaM pAmi; nAva bhoI gayA raaydhuuyaa| pAulauhatro pariyaNo; 'hA / kimeyaM ti vimo ya pahayaM / parimittA candaNapANieNaM, bar3A taue ceyaNa / mae bhaNiyaM 'rAyaputti, kimeyaM ti| taue bhaNiyaM 'vicittayA saMsArasma' / mae bhaNiyaM 'karaM vicittayA' / taue bhaNiyaM / jo mameva pahaM jasoharA tamma mASA bayapariyAe ti| mArijaNa silu kumAramA- 1 // ziyaM niyayariyaM / to mae bhaNiyaM / rAyaputti, ramiNA varapareNa virataM pitaM bhavacAragAtro kumArasa, pacara khu mo pamvadauM / tatro mahArAeNa bhaNiyaM 'tA evaMThie ki podhi kAyamba' ti / taue bhaNiyaM / vinaveci mArAyaM / jhaa| tAya, paraso seva ema saMsAramahAvo, kasma vA mayasa20 vivANAna virAgaM kre| tA pasametya samiNavameta1 puSa vaani| ACE at ID mAyAparipAri ni /

Page #418
cautyA bhvo| 285 vibhame parivandheNa, saMpAreSikumAramA samauSiya; paNunANahi ca mama pi pavana, jatro mama pi virataM va pita bhavacAragAco li // evaM mojaNa 'aho mApadanAmama risayA jauvasoyama' ti bhaNijae paraM maMvegasuvagayo / raayaa| bhaNiyaM / teNa / puna, na tuma mama putto, pavi ya dhamaniyantraNako guru| tA palaM pahANaM pi ramiNA parikileseNa ; paI pi pavajAmi tumae va maha pampanna / ambAhiM bhaNiyaM / annasatta, juttameyaM ; kimetya narapeDago. vame asAmami jauvaloe parivandheNa | to mae bhaNiyaM / 1. ahAsahaM devANuppiyA, mA paribandhaM kare | to tAraNa davAviyaM mahAdANaM, kArAviyA madhyAyayaNesu pRthA. saMmANiko rAyamatyo, gaviSo rajjami khAbhASA me 'jamavaraNAbhihANo / pambaro tAtro mamaM mae "ambAe viNayaIe pahANajaNavaeNa va mugihoyanAmadheyasma bhagavatro randabharamma " mamauve / tA evaM niyayameva me cariyaM nimyakAraNaM ti // dhaSaNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, mohaNaM te nibeyakAraNaM / kasma vA mahiSayamA avamA vi damaM na nivvethakAraNaM / ramo ema smaaro| tA pAramA bhayavaM, 5 mae kAya ni| 'jaso hareNa bhaNiyaM / 'soma, munn| duhA caraNadhasabhAmaggo 2. jatro bhaNiyaM bhayavathA / duvidhA khAjauvA ivanti, pAvarA | MSS vimbhmev| . BC vishvpaatii| Dadd moro| ACDcaari| - BD raapriss| . CDE bos|

Page #419
24 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 574 mAmA ya / natya thAvarA' puDhavijasajazaNamArayavaNasarakA'yabheyabhiSA, jAmA uNa kimikauupayaGgagomahisamarahavasahapamayamAraNe / tattha thAvaratamuvago puDhavAiesa asaMkhejAtro 'vaNamami aNanAzrI umappiNibhavasaNiNaitro parivamara jIvo ni / po thAvarattAtro jaGgamataM dulii| 5 jAmataM pi patto samANa kimikauDapayazasa praNeyabheyabhigresa 'bAhiNDijaNa tatro pazcindiyattaM pAuNA : tatya r'i r`r'iighlmbiy'aay' bnsisijdy laay'ns ; tatva vi va magajavaNamavaravamvarakAyamuruNDoDagoDAiema pAhiDijaNa pAriyademajapa tattha vica paNDAlaDombilaya- 10 'jlilaa aanthibijy' "jaanArasa kulamA, tatva vi ya "kANakuNThakhullapaGgulayamUyandhapahiravAhivigalindiyamarauragesana paripramiUNa niru HDauds bhpiyaa| mNj| baay| ) adds jasapiriSavaruthiyau mirara vapasapiyau vikara vayasani. baaiicaa| 4 / ... 1 B lins here and in the sequel inistoul of the absolute participle nfull phrase like this pAririnasa pacindiyana du vr| paMcindiyoM pipalo samAyo nava vi ete. ma momarisara. I) mor| * paribhamanasa mANusana punaramAesanaM pi pano samAyojana vi. and similarly in tho sejuel. CB muboDarobAraratu. A hAraena, I) sArakha pAraH / BAgArameta upanau puNNA shessaa| lAmAle po samAne nava div| 1 Baapkottaa| 19 B*siNdiro| 11 nivaDara, pir|

Page #420
5.] cautyo bhyo| 287 vayaM sarauraniSphatiM, tatva vi va uNDakasamatyarabbumAraeki jIviyovavAhiM ahAuyANuhavaNaM, tatya vi va kohamANamAyAmoharAgadosandhayAramohino dhAbuddhiM, tatva viya baDavihesa indivANukUlajaNamaNoramesu trANipavattiesa . 5 kuhosa parizramato nahaTTiyaM manyanubhAsiyaM siddhisabaku sAraM dharma, natva vi va paNArabhavaparaMpara atyavasahabhAvaNAyo asaMpattapuvaM siddhivapaDhamapADaGa mardU, tatva vi va maparovacArayaM mahApurimaseviyaM egalapasamayaM caraNadharma / saMpatto ya ima, devANuppiyA, cireNeva pAvara jAijarAmaraNaro1. yasoyavirapiyaM paramapathaM ti| tA eyasaMpAyaNe kareki unnama, kimatreNa sNpaadenn| zramAmayA sabvamaMjoyA, pahabara viNibjiyasarAsaro macca, egarakanivAmimaNamA bandhavA, vivAyadAruNo ya visayapamAtro ti // to eyamAyaliUNa maMjAyacaraNapariNameNa bhaNiyaM 15 dhnnenn| bhayavaM, agnihotro hi samiNa pAemeNa / tA maMpAremi evaM / kareu bhayavaM aggara, jAva nivedajaNa bhayavatro butta pramApiNaM pavabvAmo pampanna ti / bhavavayA bhnniyN| mahAsahaM, devANuppiyA, mA pagvindha karehi ni / | B adds para sAyaM privaanaa| 2 B maga dupA para / samupahAra vi maur| . B hus eobAra va pabalie sabasacA pribhmno| * B reads a paajaar| miyapane sabAre naba viyapanISa Buddsapaapr| Dadda fi pAra etc.

Page #421
288 smraakaahaa| [saMkSepe 51 to garo vApirakhagAsaM po| paramasaMvaigasuvagaeka ya teNa mAriyo ema buttanno pramApiINaM / pariguhA ee| cintiyaM ca tehiM / paye evamamuhapariName bhave parivazreNaM, jomo paNe puto ; tA nikhivijaNa umA bhAra pavanAmo pavanaM ti / bhaNitro dhnno| vaka, pagyiggehi / maNimotiyArayaM bhAradavaM; pavanAmo are mahApurisame vivaM 'pamvanaM ti| dhaNeNa bhaNiyaM / tAtha, juttameyaM ; saMpattamaNuSabhAveNa pANiNA rama va kAya ti / jaM puNa samAraTuM tAeNa, jahA pakhyiggeSi maNimotiyArayaM bhAradavaM ti: etya kA uNa mArayA maNimotiyAradambarama / kiM mamatva * / ' miNa' madhuNo rakeuM / kiM vA noti eyapahAvo jAjarAcyA viyaaraa| kiM taura ramiNA mamatvarama patthivaggarama maNorAparaNaM kAuM / kiM vA na paricayara ramaM payatnaraskiyaM pi khauNabhAgadheyaM purimaM / kiM vA hora kora dabajuyamayarama parajoe gaNo ti / seTiNa bhaNiyaM / / / vaka, natvi evaM / dhaNeNa bhaNiyaM / tA kimimiNA hopurisiyAvaSkArapAeNaM ; paNumabATa nAco mA pi pAtalo marimamaNaciTTiyaM ti| seDDiA bhaNiyaM / vaca, paNuma mae / kiM puNa visamA gaI joSaNamaetva panu duimAI inidhAra, pahavara saMdhAratarapauSabhUtro aNaGgo, pAyati .. | B samavil PAC niry| . BorikhanAporapAraNa. DoritivApareSApara

Page #422
26 595] pautyo bhyo| maNoparA vimaya ti| dhaSNa bhaNiyaM / nAya, nabalu avivegamo avaM jovaNaM ti| aNAramannA rame nauvA, na etva paramatyatro kora goSaNatvo na vA buDo ti / daumaNi avivegamAmatyatro buDA vi. etya nako aNiyAtavimayavisAhilAmA pagaNejaNa lopavaNavvaM paviyArijaNa paramatyaM pappANyaM viDamvemANa ti; hiyavAhiyamaleNa vica damvantarajoeNa kAzapariNAmasasile vi kareki kAlae bese, aGgakaThiNayAheuM ca sevanti pAravamahaNaM, bur3abhAvado sabhIka mAhenti ittaraM jAkAvaM, viyArasaulavAe parisa1. kati viyalyAI, payanti apayaziyambe, na pensi auNa mAuM, na cini jAnaraM ti / evare paNa suyabhatvaparaloyamaggA taruNayA vi etya no viveSamAmatyeNa nAjaNa viSnusayAviSaya "jIyaM camArayaM vimayasuhANa vivAtha dAvaNayaM ra pamAyoTiyA 'madhubhayabhauthA vitha pariNayA 5 uttatvA pAvajaNaM bhavanita paraloyabandhavaM caraNadha ni / nA kAraNaM etya jovaNaM ti| na va vivegiNo viravamaMsAramasvaramA duhamAraM diyaa| badanora eridamiyabo appA dogaIe; damiehi ya etva pamamasaI parasoe / bhavaparaMparAe mokhama ni jANmANe ko rame na damera / B 1 D pisavAriyAsamavAyA P AC *Ara, B *bhAviNyapa, D *bhaavpmey| . C E biiviy| Dril ( AC Ajww., D gpuu.| * AB basa, C pavama., D prmaar| 19

Page #423
smraahpkaahaa| [saMkSepe 564 paNaGgo vi va aNavasaMkaSpamUlo paripari paNajasaMka hiM bhAvie vauvarAgavayaNe avalahe pasamamuhasAve amuSanANa gurupAyamUkaM cintayantANa parivakhabhAvaNaM kahaM pAvara ti / kiM vA maNoharataM visayANaM / poggalapariNAmA hi ee phariparamasvagandhamahA; vicittapariNAmA poggalA sahA / vi hojaNa asahA ivanti, zramaza vi va sahA ; kiMvA eehiM attaNo pratyArabhaekiM; na eemi maMjotro paramatyatro muhaheja, avi ya daskaheja ; 'ghamaMjoe ca niSayamazvapaccAmabayAe pANiNo paramatyatro suI' ti matramANaM kati pAyanti vibhava ti| tA kiM ernnaa| tAthapa- 1. vo ceva me pavigdhaM bhavismara kti / yo pauisayaM teNa, davAviyaM ca dhomaNApubvayaM matadANaM, karAviyA aTTAhiyA mrimaa| tatro mahApurimanikamaNavihIe avApiramameSo patreNaM / pahANaparivaNeNa pavayo dhaNo jasoharAtharicamamauve pavana ti // parasanno kora kAlo / pratiniyaM "muktaM, abhatyo kiriyAkasAvo, bhAviyAcI bhAvaNo, veraggArasayaco pavano eglvihaarprimN| viramANo da gAme egarAcaM nagare pazcarAyavikAreNaM mamAgaco kosammiM / PA parapi., B parisi., C privti| P AB *mA, C maa| Acom. 4 B . .

Page #424
11.] pautyo bhyo| 295 eSo va mo nando gose tamapecijaNa paNamirimameSo' sarijaNa jasanitiaue kyaNeNaM 'caudambazoheNa va agaNijaNa meDidhaNakayA sukathA kosambiM pAgako tti / mamuhadattanAmaparivakteNaM ca ThiSo naue va nv| raue // uciyasamaeNaM ra paviTTho bhayavaM goyare, natya vica nandayagihaM / diTTho dhaNamiraue pacabhivAyo ya / cinti ca taue| kahaM na vivasro ceva mo samuhamAjhe vi| aho me pAtrathA, jaM puNo vi eso diTTo ti / ahavA nahA karemi saMpayaM, jahA na puNe jovara ti / etyantaraMmi parabato / jAyaNAsamatro ti| niggatro bhyvN| pazyiyaraM se patro samAvanA / 'paJcabhimAyA ahaM, bahA kaI migyameva niggo" ti cintijaNa pemiyA 'cddii| isA, kahiM puNa ema mamaNo Thio ti mamaM viyANijaNa laDaM me sNvaaehi| taue bhaNiyaM 'jamAmiNau pAevera' ti bhaNijaNa niggayA " peDau, baggA 'eyamma maggo / niyayamamaeNaM ca niggayo bhyvN| na paDuppo va se joSiko bAhAro, gatro nayaridevayApaDibaLU ujANAraM / etyAraMmi bhogADA parimA, Thio bhayavaM kAummaggeNa / to kaMci kAmaM .. . . ..- -.--------------- - -.. ---...----- -- / E adds vi| . B sri| Bit., boya / 4 B *rivataMbAkhara, *paripatakA " ACE om. all from bhay down to ninnyo| daage| .ACDE de| CACE om. (B) pasA

Page #425
262 smraaisskhaa| saMkSape 691 ciDijaNa 'na esa ho gabhara' ti muNijaNa pAgadhA ge, nivarayaM dhamiraue / bhaNio taue narayo / apaDumaraure tamaMmi uvAiyaM bhayavaIe nayaridevayAe, nA kiNhapakhaTamaue gahiyovavAsavayAe pAyayaNavAso kAyayo tti / parantA va me pamAyo amau / tatro samiNami / corayA ahaM bhayavaIe, pamuttAe peva ya tamaM gose kisakaraNe niggo ti, patro na mAhitI pahAe svinno| katro panja uvvaaso| atro banatya gacchAmi ti| saMpAhi me bhayaIe pUcovavaraNaM ti / saMpAui nandaeNaM / to kAyara'dagApiTTiyA maha pumvaceDiyAe gayA dhaNa- 1. sirau tamujANaM / diTTho taue tavasmau // etyantaraMmi bhAgo mArakaTThabharieNa pavahaNeNa tamuddesa mAgaritro, bhaggo ca se prkho| to pratyamuvagayapAtro dissyro| na kora kaDe gepahara tighettaNa goNe go niyayagehaM / to ciniyaM dhmiraue| "lAyaM jAya, eehiM ceva // bhArakaDehiM himAmi evaM ti| gayA 'caNiyAyavaNaM, kathA devayAe pUvA, dikaM kAyarANaM pANabhovaNaM, pasuttA ee / tayo evAraNa va gayA muNivaraNyAcaM / pANakohamUDAe virarathAI bhavavaSo samovaMmi kaTThAra, na bakhipAra prANajoyasuvagaeNaM bhvvthaa| pavvAliyo .. | AC gfudi "D porilA PACE on. AN Eadde gfie. ACE ga i CDE vivAva

Page #426
110] pasatyo bhvo| 295 jasapo, viko bhavayaM jamaNavAlAvalIe / saMjAtro se karaNapahANataNeNa praannjoyskmo| kiA? . cinnara va mo bhagavaM kAumaggami pracalithasahAyo / paNuthamyAgacitto jalie jalathUmi uNAnno // isa dhavA sappurimA je navaramaNutaraM gayA mokaM / jandA te jauvANaM na kAraNaM kamabandhasma // eso u mohavasako koI meM pAvijaNa kugiie| vaJcihira ho kahUM kaI bahudurUpaurAe / pahameyarama nimittaM doggaragamaNe nimittaviraheNa / na ra kamnamiTTI bhaNiyamiNaM khoyanA heNa // moemi na miyadehaM evaM moemi mohaparata / jiNavayaNabAhiramahaM dakhasamuiMmi nivaDa / mohavamayANa ahavA kettiyameyara kilimattANa / emo mohamahAvo dhiratyu saMsAravAsamma // // daca so sahapariNAmo taue viNivAro u pAvAe / pabaramasAgarAja uvavako sabakapaMmi so ca mA dhaNamirau mamayamA vitha gayA 'paNDiyAyayaNaM, pavisamANe ya vedayA jyiAe / bhaNiyA ptaur| mAmiNi, kahiM gayA pAmi / taue bhaNiyaM / na karidhi, / * paraM "paharatamaMjhAe 'bhayavaIe payAhiNaM kathaM ti| etya B B.. / .BU me| HD bhyo| CD crivaar|

Page #427
264 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe (35 nAraMmi uvalako cerithAe jayAmaNujotro / kimeyaM ti viyapiUNa pasatA va esA / pahAyA rayaNa / to kAjaNa devayAe pUrva maMmANijaNa kAyare patthiyA dhaNasirau magiraM / diDo ya panthe vAvo rimau dhamiraue kamAyarehi ceDiyAe / 'bhaNiyaM ca NehiM / graho keNa evaM vavasiyaM ti| jaMpiyaM dhaNapiroe 'na-yANAmi' ti| samupatro jiyAe viyappo / pemiyA ahaM bhayavo bomaNanimittaM, niggayA ya esA paddharattamamae, uvalako va mae taue ceva velAe ujjovo / tA na-yANAmo kahameyaM; mami, joyA ahaM eyAe mahApAvadesaMmi / "evaM 10 cintayanto paviTThA maha dhaNamiraue gehaM ti // etyanAraMmi aAgo saagriyo| diTTo ya NeNaM 'pi aTTimettasemo munnivro| cintiyaM ca poNa / zraho me azyA / parivatro ahaM karamara kiliTThamattama bhagavayo avasaggakaraNeNa mahAyabhAvaM / pADino mae appA doggaIe / 1 / tA niveemi evaM naravadasma / zraddhajAmotte va vAsare garo maravarasamauvaM / nivezyamaNeNa / kuvitro rAyA / niutto aiNa davAsiyo 'pare saDa rimiSAyagaM sahara - - .. - . - ..-.. - ... - - ( ACEbaavti| AC um. this clause', * Acadd bhariya smiror| HACE om, this clause. * ACR on gayo prvrsmaury| (ACDE om.

Page #428
pautyo bhvo| 295 ti / nimgatro dakhvAmitro, gatro pnnyiaacvnnN| pupiyA meNa bhorayA / ko SaNa panja etyaM vasiSo ni / taue bhaNiyaM / na kora bhuyaGgappAtro, jara paraM samuhadasamma pariNaNe dhaNamiri ti / daNDavAsieNa bhaNiyaM / kiM puNa 1 se nivAsakavvaM / bhorAe bhaNiyaM / na-yANAmo ni / davApieNa cintiyaM / na abja aTTamau na navamau na caahau| tA kiM puNa se nivaaskaarnnN| pavasaNaM nimitta holA ; taM pi aghaumANayaM, jo kalaMmi baGgA rayadio, caramaporibhaue 4 viTThoM pAsi viNivAya1. jogo ti| na khalu duTTamitthiyASaNaM mottUNamevaMvihaM kAmaM pi pAeNa "kasmada "patramA saMbhavara / tA gacchAmi tAva samuhadattageha; to ceva me avasahI vismAda "kti / go eso. diDA ya teNa 'davAradesabhAmi va vege| puchiyA emaa| patthi raha satyavAhapariNe na va ti| 15 to samaMkhoI bhaNiyaM periyAe / kiM puNa taue pacoyaNaM / namo daNDavAbhieNa ahippAyaNirakumoNa mAsUmiva aMpiyaM / zrA pAve visamariSo ribhitano ti| to sakAhattaNeNa niyaviSiyayAe ca bhaNiyaM periyAe / TA poSasAMsavAliepariyA meM nivaasbaar| ..cio, B siau. (riddo-feciciaali| mamivipASA ACE on. mepni| (Bdupaars| .0 pora.. B sc|

Page #429
268 smraaiskhaa| [saMkSepe 650 pacca, gavesaNanimina va bhagavo pahaM mAmiNaie pesiyA, na paNa annaM viSANami / to daNvApieNa 'na etva saMdeho, anahA ki gavemaNanimittaM' ti pilijaNa puSithA emA / sandari, palaM bhayamajhAe ; kiM puNahisiya tamaM bhayavatro gavesaNanimitta pesiyA / riyAe bhaNiyaM / / anna, mo khu bhayavaM ko taporimaue' bhikhAnimitta ra paviTTho ti, zrageDijaNa bhivaM lar3a caiva niggatro / tatro niggaphamANaM pecijaNa bhaNiyA ahaM mAmiNaie, nahA 'manarie, gaccha, kahiM puNa esa samaNo Thio ti jANijaNa laDaM sNvaaehi'| tatro saMvArayaM mae, na uNa .. kannaM viSANami / 'daNDavAsieNa bhaNiyaM / to tatva gantaNa kiM kayaM tasma taue / ceDiyAe bhaNiyaM / abja, na kiMci, na vanditro vi eso mAmiNaue, ani paNDiyA kayA pUya ti / daNDavAmieNa cintiyaM / patro ceva kUradevayAvihANanimittaM payArijaNa paricaNaM eyAe 'vAvArI 15 vismr| tA pechAmi tAva matyavAhapariNiM, to muhaviyAro peva zakismAmi' ti| go taue pAsa ; saMkhaDA dhamirau, lakhiyo 'se bhAvo 'daNDavAmieNa, bhaNiyA ya NeNa / pesiSo pahaM mahArAeNa, ['vAvAro rimau] BD *por| Dire ra yAra only in DI Bo / D . (BI) om, the words in brackets, while ACE on, the following words down to I

Page #430
batyo bhyo| 290 rizviAvAyagavasaNanimita, pavato va tama pAyathaviyANaNatyaM ti| pasattA pamaM paNiyAyayaNe, viyAmitro ya esa buttanno mae / tA ehi, naravaramamauvaM gyaa| eyaM ca mojaNa samAmA bhavapaveviraGgI niva- . * DiyA dharaNivaDhe dhmirau| daNDavAmieNa ciniyaM / kathamiNamimaue, kahamakatA evaMvihaM bhayaM ti| nimachiyA emA / militro jaNavatro / eyaM ca varayaramAyanijaNa jaNamayAmAtro 'mA ahaM ca evaM va gheSNimmAmi' ti cintijaNa appavisijA niyage davArI va 1. palANe nando / nauyA va emA naravarasamauvaM / mAhiyo buttanto naravarasma / "pulayA NeNaM, cintiyaM ca / ina kahameyAe 'bhAgiIe ramaM disaM nisaMsaka bhvismaar| puchiyA cha aiNaM / prA kinimitaM tamaM paNDiyAyayaNaM gayA pAsi / tatro degya taM vayaNaM mojaNa makhataNeNaM na / " piyamimaue / samupamA sahA rAraNe / thevavelAe puNe "vi puchiyaa| katro tamaM kamma vA dhUya ti| to maahiymimaue| sumapAnayarAtro, ahaM pulamahamma dhUyA, samuhadattamA pariNe dhaNamirI nAma / gavemAviSo se bhattA, movaladdho c| tatrI pracannasamAvayAe 'jAThiyaM payA 1 BD bhvvi.| 1||pi| visisso| 4 Boryaa| baamnaur| (ACT, ri, viSa / *ACEom.vayoga CACE om. DavighN|

Page #431
29 samarAhA [saMkSepe 611 parivASaNamahamubahaleNaM 'kayAra na tara rAyapuraSo mAhiuM poyaNaM, nA vaumatthA mAsmiAI' ti kulappavAhapariyANaNanimittaM pepitro rAraNA purubhahamantareNa eyavaiyarapaDigadyale hasaNAho. lehvaaho| rakAviyA emA, padadiyaI pucchAvae naravaI, na ya kiMdhi para ti|| dhAgaco lehavAtro, samappio teNa paDile ho, vAraNe rAvaNa / lihiyaM ca tattha / asthi me dhUyA dhaNasirauM' kuladUmA ya / tatrI rANA cintiyaM / asaMsartha kathamimimaue: akabjAyaraNamaulA ceva emA mahApAvA / aho se mUDhayA aho mahApAvakamANahANaM graho kUrahiyayayA ho / ' praNAloiyattaNaM / tahA vi 'avamA itthiya' tti dhADiyA oNa marajAtro / gacchamANai ya vAsaranne tapahAchuhAbhibhUyA pasattA gAmadeusamamauve / ukkA bhuyaGgameNaM / mahAparikileseNa vimukkA jauvieNaM / uvavanA ya emA marijaNa vAyappabhAe puDhavaue mattamAgarovamaTTiI nArago ti // 15 vakAyaM bhaNiyaM dhaNadhaNamirimo' etya prbhnnaa| jayavijayA ya mahoyara etto eyaM pavakAmi // cautyaM bhavaggahaNaM samanaM // B adds UTAI mArapasAra li| p Dom. D.kho|

Page #432
// paJcamo bhavo // -- - do atyi raheva jamnuhauve dauve bhArahe vAse kApandI nAma nayarau; jaue samuddaDhemA viya pAyagAhAlAtro parihAro, pamvayAjaNamaNo viSa parapurimAlANino pAgAro, dhariNaharakandarAI vitha mauhavAlayasamaDAmiyA / davAratoraNAI, marayajalaharukkerA' viya dhavakSAbhothasandarA pAmAyA / avi ya diyahapiyavirahakhino jauSa patromi kulavahamatyo / dUminjara jAlantarapaDiehi miyA kiraNehiM // guruyaNaviNaujutto paIyaNavacchalo sahAbhigamo / dhamatthasAhapAI jau jaNo guNanihI vasara // taue praNDiyamiyabhuyaparakamo sUratetro nAma rAyA / jaMmi raNavAmaresaM vimAlavaMsaMmi viyaDakauyaMmi / pratyadharAramihare va sUratetro parikalitro // samma ca mayasamra pahANA ruvi va kusamacAvariNa 15 sausAvaI nAma bhaariyaa| tamma rAhaNo ramaue maha vimaya sahamaNuhavantaramA parabato kora kAlo / D. rA

Page #433
1.. smraadhkhaa| [saMkSepe ro va so mahAsalakappavAsI devo pahAvayamaNavANijaNa to cutro mamANo mamuNano laucAvaIe kucisi / divo va tIe samiNami taue va rathoe pahAyasamarthami saMpuSamaDazo mayalajaNamaNANandayA, pandimApasAhiyabhuvaNabhavaNo mayasaJchaNe vayaNeNamugharaM pavisamAyo / ti| pAsiUNa ya ta sahavibuDAe siTTho taue jAvidhi darayasma / harimavasabhitrapula eNaM bhaNiyA ca teNaM / sundari, mayasamAmanamiyako putto te bhavismara / paDimmathamimaue / paritaTThA emaa| tivaggasaMpAyaNasuhamaNuhavantaue patto pamU smtro| suhajoeNaM ca pasUyA eSA / jAtro se daaro| 1. niberako niburnAmAe rAyadAriyAe naravarasma / kayaM mahoSiyamaNeNaM / adakato mAso / paraTThAviyaM ca se nAma dArayasma jayakumAro tti kahANayavise sennaa| patto kumArabhAvaM / gahiyo teNa rAyakumAropiya kalAkamAyo, puSabhavabhAvaNAtro. ya patthi se dhakkAcaraNaMmi aNurAno // anayA va niggayo pAsavAhaNiyAe / diho ya teNa candodayaujANe hAphAsae paese diAyaro viya "dittapAe pando viya somayAe samudo viya gauravAe rayaNarAmo viya mAnyacAe kusamAmekho viya 'sAyabayAe 1 D viNA milA th| VE cio.| MD rijaubaar| 2B pAyameva / . D adds smaapnpnisbuuto| Baagvaar|

Page #434
25] paramo bhyo| 3.1 aggo vitha rathayAe mokho viSa nibayaNijjayAe thavipAzvimA jasavANo putto pavitrasamaNio sasamayaparasamayagahivasAro aNe yasamaparivatro maNakumAro nAmAtharitro li| saMca iTTaNa samupako kumArasma maMvego / / ciniyaM ca NeNaM / ho e sa daso esa maMsAro, beSaNa evaMvihiM pi suraloyadAhiM bajattasaMpannatamayasamaNorahehiM mahApurimehiM paricatto / tA ko puNa eso, kiM vA se paricAthavisesakAraNa ti puchAmi evN| go tasma mamauvaM / vanditrI teSA bhayavaM maNakumArAyaridhI 1. semamADaNe ya / dhamacAhiyo bhayavayA memmaahmiy| uvaviTTho gurupAyamUle / viNyararayakarayAnami' bhaNiyaM coNaM / bhayavaM, asAro va ema saMsAro. karama vA mayAvitrANamma niyakAraNaM / nahA vi pAeNaM na bAnimi tamantareNa ema saMjAyara ti| tA pArita bhayavaM, kiM te v vizeSanidhyeyakAraNaM, kaM va bhayavantamavagAmi ti| tatro bhayavayA' 'yo se vivego, ho vayavinAso, kapila mANe 'mA alorayaM saMbhAvaramAra' ti cintijaNa bhaNviM / soma, sp| visesakAra pi , maMsAravicAramanAreNa, nahAvi vizvasaMsArapasAvamA' bhavaSo ko ti kapijae 1. bhAbira ti AC .hiyo| * Ends vi| Dadds ni. shivaa| .Dom. C ACE bipi|

Page #435
302 smraaaackhaa| samarAhakA / [saMkSepe 26 saNijaNa 'paniyANaM mahAvivAgaM ca kApariNamaM / cittAyavinAharamamaNamamauvaMmi nikamto / pakiha? atvi raheva bhArahe vAse seyaviyA nAma nayarI, tatya jasavayo rAyA, tasma putto marNakumArAbhihANo aii| / jAyametamA pAraDaM ca me saMvacarieNa' vijAramaridattaNa ti| pravala ho nAyasma kumArabhAve tatva ciTThAmi jAva gahiyA ke takarA vamA nijali / diTThA va te mae vAhiyAli gaeNaM / bhaNiyaM ca hiN| deva, maraNAgayA ane, parittAyau devo| to "muthAviyA mae, 10 ruDA nAyarayA, nivedayamArakiehi mahArAyasma / bhaNiyaM ra tenn| jahA kumAro na-yANa, takSA gahijaNa te nivedajaNa nAyarayANaM vAvAe ti| vAvArayA ya tabarA, vivAtro mae esa butto| ruTo mahArAyasma niggatro nayaroSo balA' pahANapariyaNasma. bhAgo tAmasikti / / / muNitro esa buttanto tarimAmiNA ImANacandeNa / niggayo pacoNi / bajamavitro teNa bhaNitro ya / vaccha, ramaM pi te niyayaM seva ravaM; nA sundaramaNuciTThivaM, jamihAgo sini| paviTTho nayariM, dino me kumArA 1) jayakumAre bhaviSaM kir| bhayavA bhpipNddr| 1B *epi| .om. ABCE mobaa| MACEom.: BD om. perhaps ?

Page #436
..] paramo bhyo| vaaso| parosa karavayadiNesu bhaNaviSo para teNa / gehAjipipiyaM jIvaNaM ti| na pagviyaM ca mae // . to tattheva ciTumANamA pAgo aviSeSagyaviyajaNamaNANandadhArI vasantamamatro, viyabhiSo malayamAraco, + phutriyAI kANaNa vANaraM, 'kaliko parajayAravo, payasAdho nyricnycrosso| evaMvihe ya vasantasamae niyagezASI va visesanalanevaccho vayaMmayasametro. payaho kaulAnimitta tAmalittautizayabhUyaM praNAnandaNaM nAma ujaannN| parayo rAyamagaM, diTTho vAyAdhaNaniviTTAe' nayarimAmiNo { * ImASacandamma dhUyAe vilaamviie| bhavantarabhAmamo samuSNako se mamovari aNurAyo, vimukkA vAyAyaNAma vaJcamANamA taue mamovari mAtthagatyA balamAthiyA', lakhiyA' ca me birapahiyayabhUeNa vasabhUdaNA, nivaDiyA me kaNThademabhAe / "pusadayaM mae uvariDataM, diDhaM se vAthAyaNaviNiggayaM vayaNa15 kamasaM, samupano me hiyayaMmi paritromo, pecamANaue ya nimiyA mA mae miNehapaGamANaM kaNThadese / etyataraMmi parighosavimAyagabhiNaM sivihamiyamaNA naummiymimaue| parabato AiyaM namuhema. dezameNaM na puNa cittaNA, patto praNAnanda uvAeM / nattha vi ca vayaMmaSANuroheNa vicita1. kaulApavatto' vi dezaTTAe va patharasambaraM taue 1 CDE *.. Eom. .*aair| " Bya. / .D sahama (A *pvito|

Page #437
samarAhA / [saMkSepe : vayaNakamalaM cintayanto DiSo kaMSi kaa| upiyasamaem / paviTTho taamkhitti| kayaM ucivakaraNi / paranto vAsaro, samAgayA rcnne| mamANijaNa 'miraM me dukhara' ticeva visaniyA varSamayA / go vAsabhavaNaM, Thio maNibje / tatya ya paNacikaNauyaM asaMbhAvaNai / paNaNahayapuvaM tahAvihaM dukAramayamaNuhavantamA khaNamelAhanihasa parakatA rynnau| kayaM gomkiny| mamAgayA vasabharappamuhA vayaMsayA / viraNAraM tambolAI / gayA acche kausAnimittameva' bhavaNunANaM, pavattA kauli vicitkaulaahiN| "mubahiyayattaNo ya lakiSo me cittami / / mavaNavicAro vasabharaNA / "vite ya kauzAvadayare mAhavIsayAmaNami ciTThamANe bhaNiyo bahaM tenn| bho 'vayasma, aha kiM puNa tumaM anna vAmaraMmi va masau vizAco daumasi, khaNaM ca mANago viya muNe mayalaceDhe nirubhami, to ya sahalAho viya jyAro paricosamuna- / / pi ti| tatro mae asamiskiyakAriyAe mavaNamA gauyazyiyabhUyama vi gUhamANa niyadhamAyAraM aMpivaM 'na kiMci lakhomi' ti / vasabharaNa bhaNiyaM 'calakhomi' / .B PACDE ni A vimina D nimitnmev| # B framustD also had originally pl Dai ( BD byNs| .BdhA C ACDE bro|

Page #438
pacamo bhvo| mae bhaSiyaM kiM tyN'| vasubhUraNa bhnniyN| cArovitrI te baulamAliyAniheNa rAyadAriyAe gAyacinAbhAro. viDo cataue 'diTipAyakaleNa mynnsrdhornnautiN| tavvaNiyo esa viyaaro| prabahA kAmayAmi va paripaNDuraM te . / vayaNaM asahanihAsujhAI ra tAratambAI lovaNAraM, hiyathAyAsakAriNo dauDadauhA naumAsa ti| tA mA saMtappa : raghara mA tae mA mamAgama, pesiyA 'ya taue siDamANaM bausamAliyA dUI / ayaM ca / avaSiSo vihI avasmabhavi yavyesuM, ghaDera ema apimuhauharo niyameNa abadauvagayaM pi 1. paanninnN| karemi ahaM etya kaMci uvAyaM ti| 'parikhAcaM me| katro teNa visAmavAvidhUyAe aNaGga sandaraue sA pasaGgo / ahigamaNaiyapurimaguNajogatro saggA ya mA tammA / aramantA karavi diyA / to 'na kamiha kiMci vasabharaNA, na pAvara vA se maragoyaro' ti cintayanto " mavaNaparAyattayAe go maryANajnaM / satya puNa mudhiSo 'rava 'mUDo va mUtro rava bhauSoiva gahagahiyo dava vevamANayitrI aNAvato randiyAeM ciTThAmi jAva thevavezApa va pATavayaNaparo bhAgo vsuii| vayaNaviyAreNa saskiyaM mae, jahA kayamaNeNa poyaNaM bhavismara ti| bhaNiyaM ca teNa / 1E didiyH| .D om. Dadds yakazikhara (Daddr mm diyA i B) paDiyaM, " me for mr| fare la un afterwards Dadds cininA mvaapraavtaar|

Page #439
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe - bhI vayasma, paricaya visAyaM, anaukarehi pamoyaM, saMpavaM te samauhiyaM / mae bhaNiyaM / 'kahaM viya' / teNa bhaNiyaM / suNa / ___ go ahamitro ana annnggsundrogehN| dihA mae pambAyavayaNapalyA praNAsandarau, bhaNiyA ya / sundari, kiM puNa te umveSakAraNaM ; bhASika, jada prakaraNaiyaM na ho| / naue bhaNiyaM / kA taMmi "nivariSna davaM 'kaNDabjaeNa yienn| pahAe pauibimbaM va jami davaM na saMkamara / mae bhaNiyaM / sundri| viralA jANamita guNe virasA japamA sliykmbaaii| 10 mAmabadhaNA virakSA paradake dakhiyA viralA // tahAvi patyi me tura mnnorhmpaaynnekaa| to bhaNiyaM / jara evaM. tA saNa / asthi mahArAyadhUNa vikSAmavaI nAma kaayaa| mA me bhivadezA vi attANanimbisemA mAmivAlI vi pramAmimAzimaulA / taue apacimA 1 // ghavatyA 'bAra / tatro mae bhaNiyaM / kiM puNa etya kAraNaM / taue bhaNiyaM 'myvicaaro'| tatro mae bhaNiyaM / nepA 1 vrssbh| aulite mr| bibeyA, vessH| MA gijarA ! ACP duduraNa, ducaraNa by setond hand duru in nulled in mangs., and in siqmeu blotted out with geru. Cp. p. 317, .t. (MSS mA . CD birayAna, B pAni niyaameraa| * A erforerere). CE do not translate this passage. A XI

Page #440
pacamo bhyo| puna bhayavayA vIyarAgeNa viya khaNDiyaM viNijiyasarAsarasa raramaNANandayAriNo paJcabANamma maasnnN| taue bhaNiyaM / mAyANami khaNDiyaM na khaNDiyaM ti / etitro upa me maMtAvo, jaM se maNorahavimatro ma. najara / mae bhaNiyaM . ' 'kahaM viSa' / taue bhnniyN| munn| payatte mayaNamahasave nimgayAsa nayaracaJcagaisu cicariyAmettamaMgayAe diho damaueaNumANo viyANAmi-muttimanno viya kusamAuho 'kovi juvaanne| pratrahA kaha dimamma kanArayaNasma proDase vare ahiNAso ti| na "pekara pAyamirI haDavaNAraM / mukA / ya taue nAri mahatyagatyA baulamAliyA, nivariyA se damau viya kaNThademe mnnorhiN| to uvariuttamavatorajaNa nimiyA ya teNa anajaNamaMpAyabhauruyayAe gheNa taue hiyayaM piva kaNThaMmi / adachanto ya mo| vilAmavaI vi ya tayappabhUra meva paricattaniyayavAvArA tA kayA vampraheNa, " jahA avikiuM pi na pArauyaha ti| vipAtro pa ema kuttano mae pacariyAmayAmAcI, puNo rAyadhUyAtro ni / samAsAmiyA mA mae / mAmiNi, azaM vimAeNaM, "mavAemi mAmiNiM hiyayavAheNa / na khapiDabjara koI mayasamNeNaM . BD po| 2B cAroyA / / bora / BkhArime, 01 bare / 5 // patye ACE sopri| * B adds kNdde| C D nlids mAtA ald nregaa| 1. B * mir| E paaviki| 19B mNpaa| adda sms

Page #441
3.8 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 5 ti| bhaNijaNa paNihiloyaNehiM nirUvitro so, na upa uvalako ti| tatro ya mA anja mayaNaviyAro ceva saMpArayapatroyaNaM maM avagachiUNa nimarakaNDA parAhauNahiyA maMkannadUsahamarauramaMtAvaM paricaya mayaNIya avalambiya mahauyaNaM uvaritalamArUDhA / dakSiNANileNa ya mavisemapanalinana- mayaNANalA upahaM ca dauhaM ca naumamiya taM ceva rAyamagurema puzora pvttaa| paJcAliyA ya se azyiyaraM vAhamazileNa diddau| tatro mahamA cava aNajhaNAravamuhalamaNivalayaM viDaNiya karapAlavaM avahatyiya aGgamadhAraya madhyiAyaNaM mohamuvagayati // tatro samabhanto Tino ahaM, bhaNiyo ya 10 vasaI / vayamsa, kahiM mA hiyayANandayAriNau, daMmehi me, pralaM taue cAhie jovienn| vasubharaNa bhnniyN| deva, vattaM kha eyaM, kahAvamANaM pi tAva hiyayANandakArayaM ceva, taM muNau devo| to lajjAvaNayavayaNakamala Imi vikasijaNa Navatro phN| vasabharaNA bhaNiyaM / tatro, deva, nimiyA 15 mahiyAhiM uccaGgamaNinne vaujiyA mae bAisalila mileNa tAliyaNTeNa, dinaM ca me mahAvamau yasavacchatyami pandaNaM, uvaNautro muNAliyAvalayahAro, laddhA kAvi taue ceyaNa, adhiNiyaM alanihAyapADalaM loyaNajuyaM / mae bhaNiyaM / mAmiNi, kiM te bAhara ti| tatro ukhADayAe mayaNavivArasma .. / / / / 1B.vi mapanamA . vi. 5) riyNsNbr| BObs|

Page #442
pacamo bhyo| . papavelijaNa mahivaNaM avvataM va jaMpiyaM taue 'tamma pavAdasaNaM' ti| tatro mae taue mAhAraNatyaM agnivaM va jaMpiyaM / mAmiNi, dhaurA hoSi, uvAddhA tamma mae pauttau, viSavismaM, mAmiNi, tamanAreNa / tatro vihamiyaM toe, di / me kaDisattayaM // etyantaraMmi mamAgayA me jaNaNau, bhaNiyA ya taue| jAya vizAmavara, mAgemi vauNaM, jo prANa mahArAeNa 'avvaM nae vINA viNoSo kAyavyo' ki / to garuSaNalajjAluyAe jaMpiyaM taue| jada evaM, tA pahuM vINA yariNiM mhehi| mahiyA vaunnaayrinnau| pratyAraMmi 1. kiMkAyavyamaDhA avichiyA ceva gayadhUyANa niggayA gayagehAtho, pAgayA' mabhavaNaM, nirUvitro vimemaNa, na laDhA puttau| tA kiM puNa ahaM mAmiNau vizvavimmaM ti mamahAmiyA cintaapimaadyaa| tA eyaM me uvyakAraNaM ni // mae bhnniyN| paricaya cinApimArayaM, jANAmi pAyaM " taM juvaannyN| tA tahA karimma. jahA te mAmiNau niSpayA bhavimmara ti| praNAsandaraue bhaNiyaM / mAhehi nAva, kara tuma jANAmi, ko vA mo juvANo / ma bhaNiyaM / appANanidhimemo vayaMmatro, ahavA mAmimAno, patro viyA nnaami| mo puNo meyaviyAhivamma mahArAyajamavaNo putto .. maNakumAro nAma / tamsa kaulAnimitta praNAnandaNaM patthiyamma / // va my| . Dadd

Page #443
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 8 pesiyA taue baulamAliyA, baGamaviyA va tennN| aGgamundaraue 'bhaNiyaM ! jara evaM, tA alaM te mAmimAleNa, jo evaM pi mAmiNauhiyayaM viyANiya niyamo ciTThara / mae bhaNiyaM / na nirAjamo, kiMtu uvAyaM vicintera kaI puNa paNindieA vihiNA emA pAviyabva' ti| paNA- / sandaraue bhaNiyaM / mamANarUvANarAyakulakanayAparaNaM pi paNindiyo ceva vihau / mae bhaNiyaM / asthi eyaM, kiMtu paJcamAmiNehavanto mahArASo maNakumArasma, jatro pahilo sampatyAmesu gaDapasaro, uvanatyaM ca tasma mabaGamANaM mahArAeNa jauvaNaM / tA kayAra patthitrI ceva devasmara ti / tA kiM 10 ernn| nivehi tAva evaM vRttantaM mAmiNoe, cintehi ya jvAyaM, kahaM puNa eyANaM damaNa saMjAimmada ti| paNasandaroe bhaNiyaM / niveemi eyaM / damaNovAno puNa, nerassaM pA mAmi]i mandiralANaM, tuma pi ya kumAra ghettaNa tahiM ceva mantrihino havenAmi ti| paDimmayaM ca taM mae / maMpayaM 5 tumaM pamANaM ti| __ namo evaM mojaNa mohadomeNAhaM mabvamokANaM piva gatro pAraM, pauIe vi pAvitrI poraM, dhie valambhitro ghiraM, jamaveNa viya katro me jmvo| dina vasabhUraNo kuynupr| bhaNiyo ya emo| vayasma. ma 'khu ahaM bhavantamaNamANekaremi .. Dadds sabajamA PACE vija. I) / D maMjApanA vaam| Bam

Page #444
pakSamo bhvo| li| gathA pare nmujaannN| divA ya tatya rakhamatvavikovivapurima saMpArayAgAlohalapasUyaviyArovAkibjamANamasyA madhye eU; paDhamaM cetra kusamiyatikhayAmoyaminduvAramagharImazaharo' vamanto, to vi ya viSasiyasarahimaziyA- . * kusumamohiyo gindo, to kayambakusamagadhANuvAmitro ghaNamamatro, 'to garandamayagandhANavAmiyamattacayakusamamamuggamo sarayakAko. to paripiJcarapiyaGgamaJcarokathAvayaMzo hemano, to viyambhiuhAmakundakusamaharahAmadhavalo misira samajho ti| namo naM daguNa cintiyaM me| ho maNumA1. loyadA dayaM unnaannriddau| nahiM ca jAva ghevakAvaM ciTThAmi, nAva mA bhAgayA aNaGgasandarauM / bhaNiyaM btaue| kumAra, prAmapApariggaheNa alaMkarehi evaM candaNalayArayaM / tatro mae .pulorayaM vasabhUsvayaNaM / bhaNiyaM ca teNa ' emA bhaNara' ti| tatro panhe gayA candaNamayAharayaM / divA ya // satya jalAroyaraviNiggayaraNiyarapaNaNi mba tArAyaNaparibuDA. rAyahami bva kAhamiparivArA, mamuhaveza ma 'yUjamunAhAkaliyamalAyalapatroharA, aNadhAraNi ba - khaciparigayA cittANukulANarattaniuNamahiyAmAgayA paDAyaratakamalamohehiM kummanapari ghaNamarasakomAhuSi.. vihamihiM khilbamANamirAjAsamaNAhiM niyamanA DmaMpAdiyA miyopaga ...maya Eom viy| + Eomyal Dom.

Page #445
312 mmraaaackhaa| [saMkSepe : 'majahohapariba pariemamaNDalehiM alaGkahiyayapaveseNaM piva puSbasevAmaMpAyaNovAyacaureNaM jAvayarAeNaM parivatraehi palahiM, calaNANakavAhiM ceva pamannasukumAlAhiM prakathAmarAyapiJcarAhiM jajiyAti; mayaNajamalatoNorakaraNileNaM payAmathoreNaM ca nirantareNaM ca UrajuyaleSAM, uttattakaNyamaya- / "nidhieNe va pauvareNaM ghaDiyavimalamaNimehalAharaNeNaM praNAbhavaNeNaM piva vityileNaM niyambabimbeNaM, mayasatesomAyaNamalizanivANeNaM piva mahAvagambhaureNaM nAhimaNDaleNaM, kusamA cAvalehAvimamAe taNumanApamAhaNAe romarAIe, jovaNAbahaNamovANabhUyativanimaNAheNaM manmeNaM, ImAnaDieNa lAya- .. lAramayasApaDeNaM pitra mayaNeNa mada mamAliGgiehiM pariNAbhijanaehi prapatroparehiM patroharohiM. supaDiyAhiM bAlabAhiM, pramoyapAvavibhamehiM sapamatthalehAlaMkieri mANika'pattakaNayakaDayamaNA hehiM aNuSiyakamAkarehiM kareSi, parimaNDalAe mahAsamuttAhalamAlAparigayAe tilehAlaMkicAe / miroharAe. bandhayakaraNiyeNaM mahAvAruNoNa bAreNa, viNiniyakundakusumamohehiM viNimtamajahamAlamophikiM damaNekiM, uttara mahAvaramaNineNaM nAmAvaMmaeNa, kantipaDipUriNati / / makaroni prim| .Chadd. ayamevara 1) hid serefs but seats 1tose with yoru: and goes on: paaDiomvidhiy| A Tam* B pavanaH /

Page #446
pakSamo bhvo| viNijjiyanandabimbamohehiM moyapAlavAvayaMma pauiyaparine gaDapAhiM, viddhanavakuvalayadalakantimakumAlehiM supanAlehiM damaNagoyarAvaDiyajaNamaNANandaNehi nayaNekiM. mahakamoladarahiyamiyamaNDalamiheNa samiNiddhAmayAlale / niDAlavaTTaNaM, vayaNANakavehiM jaccatavaNivatalavattiyAmaNAhiM apiyavayaNAsavaNehiM mavaNehiM. jiNANalagAnAmayaNadhUmuggAre piva kamiNAkuDineNaM mAlaIkusama dAmasarahigadhAyar3iyabhamannamuhalabhamarolipariyaeNaM kemakaNAveNaM, nijayaNesandaraparamANuviNibhiyaM piva apaDikavaM kavamoI 1. vahanI, IbhivimiyAraddhamahiyaNakalApabandhA vimalamANika"pajusakaNayAmaNovaviTThA visAmavara ti / to 'taM daDUNa mohatimiradoseNa aNirUvijaNa paramatyaM parikapanahiyacaM phuranavAjuyalo paricinmiuM pytto| kiha pohAmiyamarasandarikavAramayaM viNipriyaM daTuM / vihiNo vi mUNameyaM baGamANo trAsi appANe // emA cAvAyaDaNaviyara muNiUNa va vihiNA / jaNahiyathabheyaNamA viNibhithA ityapi ca // etvaraM mi mamAgaco me ahaM damaNagoyaraM, pusaro ya naue mamiNehamAratakamaNadhavalehi santAraNa nayahiM / D.maba.. B.primaavsyaamaa| .mom daam| D bipivi| * BD saamopdosess| ." mAvali . B pcn|

Page #447
310 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 65 samayamA viya aNNAcikauyaM bhavatyantaramaNuhavantau samuDiyA emaa| to mae bhaNiyaM / mAgayaM vmntvaacaue| sandari, palaM mNbhmenn| etyantaraMmi taM cevAmaNamudaMsiUNa bhaNiyaM paNaGga sndroe| uvavimau kumaaro| vilAmavara zrAmaNa kti bahamANeNa uvaviTTho ahaM / uvaNauyaM ca me kaladhoyamayataSi- / thAe tmbolN| taM ca ghettaNa bhaNiyaM mae / uvavimau rAyadhUpa tti / uvaviTThA emaa| 'ThiyANi kaMci velaM / / etyantaraMmi mamAgatro mittabhUI nAma ktrourmhlo| paNamitro ahaM teNa, mae viya ahivArI / bhaNiyaM ca teNA / vilAmavara, mahArAtrI paannved| visamariyA te vauNApa- 1. ghogaa| kuvitro ahaM km| tA lahaM samarehi 'panna pue nae vINA vADyabva' ti| to 'jaM mahArASo prANavera' tti bhaNiUNa niggayA lahu~ / ara kaJcayamameyA maNe hamArattakamaNadhavalehiM / nayaNeSi aaika pechanto vliytaarekiN|| // mantharagaIe viyalannavatyamabaddha muhalamaNiramaNa / mayapAmaraghAyabhauya bva vevamANau gayA bhavaNaM // tI vasabharaNA bhnniyN| "vayasma, ehi gAmo; "viNA vilAmavaIe kimihaciTTieNaM ti| niggayA pAnI, BDaldawo bhapi madarasAyayaM mvrsys| vaam| CEliyA |ddiyaa 1 Dadd gaavissyo| Ba

Page #448
1..] paSamo bhyo| divA va uvvANavArademabhAe aGgavaranAmAe rAyapataue / pakavvAyaraNakumAraNeNa mayaNamma samuppo taue vi mamovari pahilAmo / 'gayA anhe mAgahaM // vAmarAmi ya ghetaNa vijAharabandhagatyAI minduvArakusamAI vilevaNamaNA / tambolamAgayA aNaGga sandarauM / bhaNiyaM ca taue| kumAra, vitrataM mAmiNaue 'eyAI mahatyarAtyAI minduvAra kusamAraM . avamaM pavautteNaM parihiyabvAI' ti| tatro "maMvArayaM va samiNa svanAmeNa me mamauhiyaM' ti cintikaNa, 'ja devI pANaveda' tti bhaNiUNa gahiyaM kusumadAma, viragyaM nimo; 1. "vilitto vi' piyayamAbamANeNAra paNo vilito pappA : mottaNamAvaulaM mamANiyaM tambola / patyantaraMmi bhapiyaM vasabharaNA / aNasandari. diTuM nae piyavayaMmamma vinniiylnnN| taue bhaNiyaM / na evaM vihesa viNo agyaM ti| to kaMci velaM gameUNa payahA prnnaasndrauN| dimro ya me mae // bhuvaNamAro knntthtro| "to pahalavayaNakamamA 'maMpacA mAmi paue maNoraha' ti cintayannau bhaNiyA ya emaa| sandari, mayaM te gehameyaM, tA rahAgamaNeNa vezro kAyambo ni / nA OM kumAro ANaveDa' ti bhaNiUNa gayA paNaGga sndrau| pavar3amANANarAyANa padabanlA karavi diyahA // | Dail- In this. B1, 1 nana bokA bAnomAkA ! * Buld nAma vinAmaparamaniyA dAmaDiyA vayaM niyahi / . BipA. Bandels ger " - bhaa| B bhAro / lA...cikamako A.DI. mmy

Page #449
smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 1 abayA ya rAyakulAno niggacchamANo bhaNitro paI peDiyAe / kumAra, mahArAyapattI praNavaI' bhaNAra 'jara nAva uvaroho, tA dahAgacchau kumAro' ti| namo vaumatyayAe mahArAyamma 'ambAe vi pANAmaMpAyaNe na uvaroho' ti maNiUNa payaTTo praNaGgavaImamauvaM' / davArapavese / ya phuriyaM me vAmaloyaNeNaM, uvarodhamaulayAe taravi va paviTTho prahayaM / diTThA ya mA mae vAmakarayasapaNAmiyaM parimaliyakavolapattanehaM vayaNakamala muvvhntii| paNAmiyA maayrN| apariphuDaskaraM ca 'kumAra maraNAgayA, 'parittAyAhi' ti aMpiyaM taue| mae bhaNiyaM / amba, kutro bhayaM / taSo / ' mayaNaviyAranibharAe diTTIe meM 'puloDaUNa bhaNiyaM taue / kumAra, praNagAyo / jayappabhira diTTho bhae mandiruSvANatro niggaphamANo tuma, tayappabhira' paJcamANo vi "mayaNo mama cittalake damabANakoDau bhvutto| tA hiyaeNa mamappiyaM niyaguNehiM maMdAmiyaM aNurANa dhAriyaM mayaNabANehiM maNiyaM / / nivvavehi me marauraM pakSaNovogeNa / te ya mattimannA purimA, je amatyaNAvakalA. mamAvaDiyakabjA na gaNenni "prAyara, prabhuireni dauNayaM, pUreni paramaNorahe, rakagni maraNagayaM / tA rahi maM ramAtro aNaGgApo ti| tatro 1) *mnau| RACE on : hun soro| *maniH / BACE (baBiar.. paritApa. .. / Bom Dadde BD caar|

Page #450
pacamo bhvo| 31. eyamAvaSijaNa nADiyo viya amiNivariseNa bhiSo viya sUleNaM mamAtro vitha mammesu muccamANo viya jovieNaM mA duskamaNupatto hi| to 'nathi akaraNinaM viSayAurANaM' ti cintijaNa jaMpiyaM mae / amba, paricaya rama ubhayasoyaviruddhaM paNanamaMkappaM, prAyoti pakSaNo mahAkura, avekAhi mArAyamantie gunne| sakappajoNau va nirayagamaNebadesino paNaGgo, na yAparipattehiM ramehiM ema uvrmh| na ya vihAya palaNavandaNaM tuha maraureNa me uvogo| mattimantA vi ya purimA, je na paricaya 1. dharSa, ma khaNDenti maulaM, ma lonita 'pAyAraM, na karemina vayaNijcha, na mujmani uciesuN| praNaGgaparirakaNaM piyana viveyamabAhamantareNa / ava ca / vanaho pAI te| tA kaI khaNiyamuhaM va bahuvijaNa na pADehi maM avinAyaDayavahaNAlAvabhaumaNe 'nre| yo paricaya ramaM parijaNa5 baGamayaM kAmAzilAma / mAmimAlI ya tamaM ti / atro evaM bhaNAmi / bhaNiyaM / ko pAvaM kuNamANaM 'pAyatA zAmiyaM va mittaM vA / mo nirayapatthiyamA kahera kaNDanuyaM maggaM // etyataraMmi sajAvaNayavayaNAe bhaNiyaM prnnaae| 9. mAu kumAra mADa, ucio te vivNgo| mae vi svasauvAra 1 caav| . gire| .BOraBIDram, E mAmA * xplained in D i. murg. stogata pAvana bhr| 1) mnor|

Page #451
227 smraadhkhaa| [saMkSepe 1.6 viruddhAI ti logavAyavinAmaNatyaM 'imamaNuciTThiyaM, na uNa paramatyatro ti / tA gacchau kumAro / tatro ahaM paNamijaNa taura paNajuyalaM niggo, to go niyagehaM / parasannA kA velA / mamAgo naravabauyahiyayabhUSo viNayaMdharo nAma nayarArakhiyo / bhaNiyaM ca teNa / kumAra, / vasukAmo ahaM; tA vivittamappANayaM pANaveu kumAro ti| tatro pulayA vasabhUdapamuhA vayaMmayA, avagayA th| bhaNiyaM ca teNa / kumAra, pravahino suNa / atyi bhavatro 'piparami matthimaI nAma mtrivemo| natya vauraseNo 'nAma kulauttabho / mo ya annadANavasaNI ahimANadhaNo dayAlutro mro| gambhauro maraNAgayaparirakaNabaddhakacilo // tarama ya kappapAyavamma viya paratyamaMpAyaNeNa maphalaM jayamaNu havannamma pakkanno koDa kaalo| jAyA ya se zrAvakamattA prinnau| to mo taM gaNihajaNa mahayA paDayareNa // payaho taue kulaharaM jayatyaslaM nAma nayaraM / "patto seyaviNaM,' bhAvAmitro bAhiriyAe / etyantaraMmi mamAgo bhAsamamAdUriyANaNo bhayakAyaracakU khauNagamaNamanau kaNThagayapANo tarituriyaM kora kulutttro| bhaNiyaM ca teNa / panna, 1 DE: P. piraya. ..c om. DadimAgapathAvariyA Baddbhavapisoyo vaarssi|

Page #452
11.] pacamo bhvo| za parittAcAhi parittAyAhi maraNAgatro ajjama / kusaunaeNa bhaNiyaM / bhaha, pralaM bhaeNa, ko mama pANesu dharalesa bhasma kesaM pi uppaadder| pariNaue bhaNiyaM / annautta. mA evaM kareki kayAra domayArau bhve| kulauttaeNa bhnniyN| mandari, . / padosayArI kiM maraNaM pavannara / tA kiM ednnaa| jo ho, mo hoDa ; pavitro bhe| bhaNiyo ya 'bhaha. uvavimAhie ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / anja. kayantAhatyilaziyANi viya mayakulANi mauyani me prANi, bhayAbhibhUyatthiyAziyayaM viya gharaharani me jarU, paranindAe viya majaNabhArahauM' 1. na pamarara me gaI, prathijaNalAvA viya pa0 pae bakSati pakSaNathA, peyamAhamma viya devama vijayavANo pAsapohavakti nidesayAriNo ti| kulauttaeNa bhaNiyaM / bhaha, asaM te bhenn| ko mama pANesa dharanesa bhahasma ke pi uppADe ti| tA paricaya vimAyaM, uvavimasa trAvAsakAre / // etyantaraMmi mamAgayA raaypurimaa| bhaNiyaM ca tehiN| pare re pAvakamma, papaDadevamAmaNAmahamijaNa anja vi pANe "dharemi / Badda fw D) has instrud of this contence. TQICH marakaM pacarama paniomayAro maraNa para ni . gana / V ACE bhaar| AC *vssyo| Dom. * D bhAbuaura vi simara jita - Daolds milA va pasArana / Do pre| 1. paarpi|

Page #453
12. smraackhaa| smraashckhaa| [saMkSepe 11. jara vaJcami pAyA maraNaM vA suravara payattaNaM / sosi jalanihiM vA tahAvi 'jauvaM na pAvemi // kulauttaeNa bhnniyN| bhaha, kiM krmnnennN| tehiM bhpiyN| paradabAvahAreNaM devamAmaNakamo ti| kuDattaeNa bhnniyN| bhA, maraNAgayaparivaThavaNaM corarakaNaM ca duve vi viGkAH / tahAvi amuNijaNa paramatyaM pajivana mae ramasma saraNaM / evaM ca Thie mamANe bhahA pamANaM ti| tehi bhaNiyaM / bho kukhapataya, jara panne pamANaM, nA samaSehi evaM pAvakavyaM, mA pavabehi devakovANalajAlAvalaue pynggttnnN| kulauttaeNa bhaNiyaM / 'na dimo madhurimANa maggo, jaM maraNAgo 1. mmnniyr| tehiM bhaNiyaM / jara evaM, parirakehi evaM; balA gelAmo ti / teNa bhaNiyaM / ko mama pANesu dharanosa evaM gehara si| bhaNiUNa maggiyaM maNDalaggaM kukhauttaeNa, manako ya se privaaro| tatro rAyapurisehiM 'mA avarASiyaM bhavismara' ti cintijaNa niggayA raaypurimaa| " nivarayaM mahArAvarama / bhaNiyaM ca teNa / mAsaNAikana pi me maraNagacaM ti rakara; 'tA saI vAvAeha ti| to samAgayaM paricayara garindamAraNaM, veDhiyA kulauttavaramAvAsabhUmau, payAmApohaNaM // etvantaraMmi mamAgaSo vAhiyAloko A bAyaM, jauyaM / megaani| privnnN| Au, Main. m. CBI) maar| E adds bhaa| Dails naa| 1Baavaas|

Page #454
196] - paramo bhvo| 'mAyA pAsamAhaNeNa jsovrdevo| pujAvidha teNa pare kimeyaM ti| mADiyaM ca se raaypuriseti| bhaNiyaM / teNa / ghare mae pavAvAiyaMmi ko maraNAgayavaccha vAvAera ti niveeha taaysm| to uvasAmAnohaNaM, nivaracaM . 5 rAhaNo, 'avahauriyaM ca teNa / bhaha, vaumatvo gavAhiti baDamANiUNa" kulauttayaM gatro kumaaro| "takaraM pUrajaNa praNamAmiUNa ya taM patto dumAsametaNa kAleNa kulAunako jayatvalaM / pasUyA se pariNau / nAco me dAro : mo SaNa, kumAra, prahaM ceva / tA evaM mayalamattovagArago vi visematro ' . uvayArau te piyA nAyasya ambAe mamaM ca ti| nivezya kumAramma. kAraNaM puNa damaM / anya vastu mamAgayametto va ImANacando mahArAzro vAhiyAtrautro paviTTho annaavrge| divA ya teNa karamahavilihiyANA bAhajamadhoyakavola pattalehA paNaGgabaI', bhaNiyA ya 'sandari, kimeyaM ni / 15 taue bhaNiyaM / maulprirknnvivaagho| rANA bhaNiyaM / mAheu sundarI, kamma samariyaM kayoNa / taue bhaNiyaM / Dadds mhaagrpulo| + Dails 3bArAviyaM mahArANA bhara. mavikaNa DaddnpnaapaaynN| om.naM ptno| B has the following passage. surya meM vijayAva mayAmAco jalA vijavAvI puna jodhaniyAjiyanI dhAMjasa nAma pi umarisara risabama pAsoko bAmapi mayasaM nasa pAkita karanA , nippara melA ma sAndo , etc: ACE have dego instead of tsAma / - I) mno|

Page #455
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 126 na vivataM caiva mae mahArAvarama ; 'kimaNeNa asaMbaddhapalAveNaM' ti prbhaa| asantA karavi vAmarA maNaMkumArasma meM ptyemaannm| na pavitraM ca taM me| panja uNa mayamevAgacijaNa aparivanamANe se hiyAchiyaM evaM kayatthiya di| tayo kuvitro raayaa| bhaNiyaM ca teNa / pare viNayaM- / dhara, laI taM durAyAraM kulaphalaNaM vAvAehi ti| mae bhnniyN| maM devo pANaveda / rAvaNA bhnniyN| tahA tae vAvAsyabyo, jA na koI NaM sakera ti| to mae ciniyN| paho dAruNe niutto chi| evaMphalA nrindpnycaastryaa| dhanA khu te jaNA, mevanti je niDhujaNAI, tavovA / hA kimatva kAyayaM ti / sohaNaM hoDa, jada mo daurAU na vAvAijada / samathAmitro cintApimArayAe 'nahAvi ya pramANautro devAeso' ti payaTTo 'eyavAyareNa / etyantaraMmi chauyaM keNAvi toraNapaese / tamAyaliUNa vilambamANo bhaNio miTTAemanemittieNa / bhaha viNayaMdhara, / / mA vilambehi : jatro momA nAma 'sattamau emA vikA pAroggaphalA paNantarA apuSapratyalAbhottarA yaa| tahA ya bhaNiyamiNamimohiM pauimehamajattaM vA hANi bujhiM svayaM prasiddhiM vA / pAroggamatyalAbhaM zaiyaMmi payAhiNadimAsa // 1E. *A mbhuumau|

Page #456
paSamo bhvo| 123 taM ema damaue vivaago| nimittantarajogatrI va avagayAmi, nihomavatyuviSatro viralo te rabA viruddhAemo. nAhiyeSo ya bhvtro| tA mA saMtappa / jahA tuma cinnemi, nahA eso pariNamimAha / kiM tu sindhaM payaDehi, prabahA mojaNaM pariNama // to mae cintiyaM / praNeyaNamiyapaJcatro siddhAemo khu' emo, evaM ca evaM vihaM patroyaNaM, * vinavaNAgoyaro va kovo devasma, mabahA vimamameyaM ti cintayanto gayo miyygehN| hA ko uNa rahovAko tti cintayanto gahiyo uvvessnn| puchiyo ya jaNaNau / punaya, kimevamubbiggo viya lkiiymi| tatro ma' 'natyi jaNaNautro vi avaraM vaumAmathAma' ti mAhiyaM to| bhaNiyaM paae| puttaya, na nae ramamaNaciTTiyanvaM, kulovayAriputto khu emo puttayamma ti| 'mAhitro kahiyavRttanno / tA evaM vAtyie kumAro pamANaM ni / Thio tuhiko vinnyNdhro| natrI RU ciniyaM / aho mAyAmosayA ithivggmm| ahavA mahiniyA nAma " bhuyaGgamagaI viya kuDilahiyayA, vi viya diTTanaTTapemA, mariyA viya ubhayakusukkAyo', mamaGgapamvanA viya apuTThadhayA, hiMmA viya jIvaloyagarahiya ni| havA ki Eom. * Dadds ciniyA * Dald maaro| * Daddy bhariyA B.dumacAyato. ) snaayo|

Page #457
smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 151 damaue cintaae| avivevabaDalA vimayavisamAlasA Imau ceva mamiliyA hor| yaha kahaM puNa mahArAeSa taue vayaNI eyamevaM seva paDivatraM ti| ahavA IsI me pravatyA. jeNa maMbhavada evaM pi| vimimmagArauNi kila jovaNANi hvnti| dRTThA ya mA mahArAyasma / tA kimetya / juttaM ni / kiM mAhemi jaTTiyaM mahArAyamma / ahavA vAvArajjara mA tavamiNo avammaM mhaaraaenn| na kayaM ca me' mmauhiyN| tA kahamannaM pi aNatthaM se mNpaaddemi| mAhinnamANe ya madanaNA me kuksshrmm| tahAvi varaM maramaNA, na uNa parapauDa tti / cintayanto bhaNizro viNAyaM- / . dhareNa / tA pAramau kumAro, kiM maN ettha kAyavvaM ti| maNa bhaNiyaM / bhaha, pApamayAro tuma, tA maMpADehi rAya mAmaNa : kiM vA maN dagayAreNa kullaphaMmaNeNa jauvamANepaNa ti| zraddhANa kikkiyaM miriharAbhihANeNa rAyamaggacAriNA nareNaM ti| niyakahApaDibaddhaM ca gayamaggagAmiehiM mahayA " maheNaM maMpiyaM bambhaNehi bho ki bahuNA, na ema domayAro, tya anle 'komavimaNa pnycaaemo'| eyamAyaliUNa bhaNiyaM vinnyNdhrenn| kumAra, na tuma darAyAro, jo japiyaM miDAeseNa 'nihomavatthuvimatro viralo te 'ratrA 1 // rsau| ni| VAE kosasaba., kosvH| OR Insert rs| 3 ) meN| 5) caMda hiN| ABE vidizo, // diyo|

Page #458
150] pacamo bhvo| 12 // vigahAeso' ti| pavitahAeko va mo bhayavaM, na mastio ya bhavako durAdhArAramaho aktihasyageki vivAdinimi hiN| tA kiM eraNa 'pkssaavpaaenn| mAheSi, kahaM puNa imaM vavatyiyaM ; jeNa vinavemi mahArAthamma / bhae bhnni| . / bhaha, kimahaM mAhemiH pambA etya pamANaM / tena bhaNiyaM / kumAra, na tuma etya doso, daTTA ya mA pAva kti mAmAcI niciyamiNaM, 'visemaM naavgcchaami| tA ki mmeraa| evaM ceva eyaM vinavemi mahArAyama : tatro mo ceva etya praka sahissara ti / bhaNiUNa udviSo viNayaMdharo, dharitro mae 1. bhuyAdaNDe, Nitro y| bhaha, palaM ambAe uvari marambheNa / caJcalaM jIviyaM / na khalu evaM bahumatriNa rAkhyaNamakilekhakaraNaM jubjada / viNayaMdhareNa bhnniyN| kumAra, putto tuma mahArAyajasavamaNo, kimetya avaraM bhyauyaa| patrI va me taue pAvAe uvari kovo| tA karehi pamAyaM : mudha maMjeNa 5 vinavemi eyaM varayaraM devm| mae bhaNiyaM / pamimiNA nimbndhenn| teSa bhaNiyaM / kumAra, avammamiNaM mA devamA vivaviyava ti| mae bhaNiyaM / bhaha, jara evaM, nA pavamma maNa vi appA vAvArayambo ti| eyamAyazijaNa bAhuboyaNo vimalo viNayaMdharo / bhaNiyaMroNa / aho devama ami .. kiyakAriyA, jaramaM purimarayaNamevaM mNbhaavauthaa| dhipatya pkssaa| Paa rimem|

Page #459
326 smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 150 Nyama devmho| mae bhaNiyaM / bhaha, mA tAyaM azikhivAhie; ko patya domo tAyasma, mama ceva pumbakampapariNaI ema ti| tatro mahAsovAbhibhUSaNa bhaNiyaM viNayaMdhareNa / kumAra, jara evaM, tA pAramau kumAro, kiM mae pAvakameNa kAyayaM ti| mae bhnniyN| bhadda, pAemayAro tuma, pAvakamA pahaM; nA / maMpADehi rAyamAmaNaM / 'kiM mae dRTTamauleNa jauvannaeNA / teNa bhnniyN| "mA evamAdasau kumAro, kiM ramiNA amaMbaddhapakSAveNa vayaNavilAmeNa, jahAhaM dahasaulo pAvako; dhano tuma, bhAyaNaM mayalakalANaNaM, 'Apatro mayalaguNarayaNANAM, kappatarabhUtro mayacamattANaM, kiM bahuNA, nibbudANakappo 10 'tejokhamma vi / tA jara na vizveyamvameyaM devasma, rakhiyamyA mA rAyaTThapattI, tA cinnehi "etyuvAyaM, jahA bhavano pANadhAraNANandiyamaNo devasma ghaNavarA havAmi ni / to mae ciniyN| na vAvAera emo : avAvAeno ya evamavarApiyaM na pAveDa, jara parikatro pariyaNeNaM vasabha- // ravidatrI viSpagiTThademannaramuvagacchAmi ti| cinniUNa dama ceva bhaNiyo vinnyNdhro| bhaNiyaM ca tenn| kumAra. ko so 1CD fora, in the worils down to grant i marg. nec in. PAC'Eom the heat two worils. ACE om. this sentence, 13 the list word only. ACE TATT fat. ete. AC om. **, ant continue kara pAvasAno po tuma, etc. om. all down to maar| ACE niya.. B viy| CAa.

Page #460
pathamo bhyo| 220 uvAya ti; nA aNucita raNameva kumaaro| ayaM / pathaI va vahaNaM suvarNabhUmi, pova 'rayaNaie muvismara ti| teNeva suvababhUmigamaNeNa aNuggaheDa meM kumaaro| mae bhnniyN| vo royara ti // etvataraMmi mamAgI sNgraammno| nigganI bAI vasubhASiNapaMdharasametro tAmasittautro, gamo vaizAu / samappiyA panhe viNayaMdhareNa sabaDamANaM vahaNamAmiNo samuhadanamA, parichiyA tenn| gharakalA thevvelaa| mamuggI kAmiNIgaNDapaNDuro cando, samAgayA mkhjlprninaay| gabhiNA mmuhvelaa| mamAruDho ya pahayaM vasabhAko jANavataM / calaNesa nivarijaNa 'kumAra, na me buSSiyamva' ti bhaNijaNa bAholaloyaNo "niyano vinnyNdhro| kathAeM maGgalAra, evautto kalahAro, ApUriyaM jANavataM, paNa pavaNavegeNa / "etyanAraMmi vasabharaNA bhaNiyaM / bho vayaMmA, " kimeyaM ni| tayo mae mAhitI prnnvrbusmo| tena bhaNiyaM / para kiM puNa jaTTiyaM ceva na nivezyaM mhaaraayaa| mae bhnniyN| vayaMma, vaNajavarapaugabhaeNaM ti| pattA panhe damAsametteNa kAleNa suvanabhUmi, bhoralA pavaraNAzro, gayA sirijaraM nAma nayaraM / diDo ya natya VAcadki . musirasara .Bom. YA(vidhiyto| picirkhi| V DE om E Badela ACE bacanA BD .mara.

Page #461
18 smraaikhaa| [saMkSepe 14 // meSaviSAktyamatro samitidattaseDiputto vANivAmAgacI maNoradatto nAma bAlavayaMmatro ti, teca vi ya anhe / tatro asaMbhAvauyAgamaNasareNa nirUviyA kaMci kAra, vihabhiyaM ra anhiM / 'namo paJcabhivAyA ahe| paNamiUNa irisavimAyagabhiNaM jaMpiyaM teNa / kumAra, pravi kusala mhaaraaysm| 5 mae bhaNiyaM 'kumaka' / nauyA teNa magihaM / katro Ne vibhavapauramariso uvyaaro| bhutttarakAlami pucitro bhAgamaNapoyaNaM / 'nAyanivveeNa viNiggayo, sauhalesaraniyamAulamamauvaM 'gamimAmi' ti mAhiUNa mabahumANaM bhaNiko ca emo 'mauhaladauvagAmivaruNovalambhe zravahieNa hoya' ti| . maNorahaDhatteNa bhaNiyaM / ja kumAro prANavera // paranto kora kaalo| paurapatrio vitrIyabhaurataNeNa na mAheraNe jvaladdhaM pi mauhabadaugAmiyaM vahaNaM / anayA va muNijaNa pahANamUsyattaNaM bhaNiyamaNeNa / kumAra, kimavasmamAmatrameva gatamba kumAreNa / mae bhaNiyaM / vayaMma, patroyaNaM me patthi // ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / jA evaM, tA khamiyabvaM kumAreNa, jamae vitroyabhokttaNeNa ehahametaM kArya katro poSaNavidhAtro ti; jo pAemitro padadiNameva vahaNAraM mauhaladauvaM gavati / mae bhaNiyaM / 'vayaMsa, jara evaM. nA ameva gavada / | ACE for p Bo pazAbhiCE bhitryaa| Bafr. / Bom. this sentence. A reads "Do. Bai

Page #462
16] pacamo bhyo| 229 tee bhaNiyaM, 'pavigyaM kumArasa' / ukladdhaM jANavataM, pamAhivaM kaarnnijnN| uvaNetro ca me phuranAbhAsarAyo mahApamANe annamahiNavo pddo| bhaNiyaM ca tess| kumAra, makouyaM ti karijaNa gepahAzi evaM nayaNamoha- . ' pAbhihANaM paDarayaNaM ti| maN bhaNiyaM 'kauramaM kougaM' ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / imeNa pachArayamarauro na dImada navaNehi purimo ti| mae vivAmiyaM jAva taheva tti / mamuSpavaMca me koyaM / bhaNitro maNorahadatto / vayaMma, kaI puNa tae ema pAvitrI tti / teNa bhaNayaM / suNa / 1. dahevAgayamma mamuppannA me pauI pASAnda uravAmiNA middhavijApopaNa mihameNAbhihANeNaM miDauneNa / bhaNiyo ya mo mae / vayaMma', ko uNa daha vikhyAmAhaNaMmi paramatyo : kiM svara maccamevA divvamevAtro na va ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / jahuttayAriNo havara ti| ma bhaNiyaM / vayaMma, mahanta me 15 kouyaM ; tA daMmehi me divvavikhamiyaM ni / teNa bhaNiyaM / vamiyaM,' kiM tu kAyabvaM mnnddlN| mae bhaNiyaM kare vayaMmo' / teNa bhaNiyaM / jaDa evaM, nA maMjatnaukareha miTTatyamAdayaM maNDaslovagaraNaM / mapAiyaM me| to atyamie diNa yo viyathie andhayAre raDaglasa nimAyarasa ghetaNa 1. maNDalovagaraNaM viNiggayA ana dave vi navarAtro ni| IE om. AC bs| meya.

Page #463
smraaickhaa| smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 146 pattA va peyavarNa / prAlihiyamaNeNa tatvegademaMmi maNDa, mamappiyaM ca me maNDakhaggaM, jAlitro jsnno| bhaNiyaM ca teNa / vayaMsa, appamatteNa hoyadhvaM ti| paDismayaM bhe| pAraho teNa mntjaavo| to thevavelAe ceva diTThA mae garuyaniyambavahaNAyAma gauNamajhA pahiNavubhitrakaDhiNathaNa- / virAyannAcatyalA saMpuSamayacaJchaNamuhau viyamiyakando'nayaNamohA sarataskusumamAlAvihamiraM dholamumbahantau paripAyamajayakusumavalA 'pavaNadhuyavasaNapayarDa jarujuyalaM Thaentau gavaNayasAno mamovayamANA jakakAya ti| tayo mae cintiyaM / aho mahApahAvayA mantama / taue paNamitro / / miseNo, bhaNitro ya mbhumaannN| bhavavaM, kiM puNa me samaraNapatroyaNaM ti / teNa bhnniyN| na kiMci parva, pavi va digbaImaNANurAI me piyavayaMmo / tamo naue maM puloDajaNa bhaNiyaM / bhaha, paritaTThA te pahaM dameNa dibbadasaNANarAeNa ; tA kiM te piyaM karomi ti| ma bhaNiyaM / tuha daMmaNAmro / " vi pravaraM piyaM ni / taue bhaNiyaM / tahAvi pramohadaMmaNAzro devayAtro : gehAti evaM nayaNamohaNaM paDarayaNaM ti| to mae masaMbhamasaMbhAmaNamaNigrovaroheNa paNamiUNa tose calaNajayavaM mabajamANaM va gahiyaM rm| gayA jkhkaayaa| paviTThA pare pabhAyAe ravaNaue nayaraM / tA evaM pAviSo ti| .. 1BE: pip| ACE bysm| 1CE: aditi aur| LA('doSa. D kNdodddore| BE payAya. / .B mmoyrmaann|

Page #464
pacamo bhvo| __ mae bhnniyN| sundarA sNpttau| gahiyo pge| to pAuvijaNa morahadattapariyaNaM pakSiNaniyA teNa, mA mahorahadatteNa gayA velaau| diI ra suravimANagAramaNugarera vicittadhayamAlovamoriyaM jANavataM / paDiyA 5 jANavatamAmiNA IsaradatteNa / katro 'NeNA pnnaamo| uvaNaiyAra dhaamnnaarN| samappiyA mnnordttenn| bhaNiyaM ca teNa / matyavAhaputta, ee khu mama mAmiNo vayaMmayA bandhavA jIviSaM, ma kera te je na havani ti; tA sandaraM dttttyaa| teNa bhaNiyaM / vayaMma', kiMmaNoNaM puNaruttavilAseNa : mama vi rame 1. ramA ceva ti| to uvAkaDA jANavataM, mitto balI mamuhamma. mitro miyavaDo, divaM dimimaMmuhaM nimbAmaeNa pavahaNaM ti| pamijaNa anhe Thio mnnorhdtto| patha jANavataM / gammae mohaladIvAhimuI ti| evaM gaphamANANa terasame diyo ujatro prahANAmuvari kAno bva kAlameho, jauviyAmA vitha phuriyA vijulehA, upaliyAgarikANaNo ya bhAgampayanto jalanihiM uzivano mahannaka bole vibhitrI visamamAruSo, nirvAzyaM zramaNivarima, ummeSTamattahatyau viya aNiyamiyagamaNeNaM avamoThayaM jANavataM, nimamA nijaamyaa| naSo mae avaTumbha kAjaNa vinAyo "miyavanimamaNAyA * rajatro, mAlitro miyArI, vimukhA maaraa| nAvi ya PAGEbs| .Bdiye| pauSa

Page #465
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 154 galyAe bhaNDasma saMkhadayAe jalanihiNaNe ukaDayAe zramaNivarisamma visaSayAe nijAmayANaM vicittayAe kamapariNAmasma vivastraM jaannvtN| bandhavA vi ya kAlapariyAraNaM viuttA mmvpaanninno| mamAmAdayaM mae phalayaM / natro ahaM pANyasemayA gamiUNa tili ahoratte 'phAlayaduro patto / tarasamauvaM / andhayAralehA vitha diTThA vnnraaii| mamUmamiyaM me hiyenn| uttilo jalanihoco niSpauziyAraM potaaii| ma "tinnaM ca nivamaNagaNThisaMThiyaM paDarayaNaM / aho eyasma mAmatthaM ti jAtro me vido| namo gannUNa thevaM bhUmibhAgaM uvaviTTho jambupAyavamamauve / cinniyaM ca me| eyANi 1. nANi vihiNo jahicchiyAvilamiyANi, emA ya mA kamyuNo acinnaNIyA mattI, jamevamavi pramahaNijja avatyantaramaNAvijaNa pANe dhaaremi| kiM vA 'egadaranivAsiNo viya vasabhUNA viuttama pANehiM ! ahavA vicittA kampapariNaI, na vimAdaNA hoyabvaM ti| divamanimimamA maMjoyavinoyA : 15 kayA mo vi evaM ceva kahaMci pANe dhAre ti| to khahApivAmAbhibhUtro uyayaphalanimittaM payaTTo uttraabhimuhN| gayo thevaM bhuumi| ditttth| ya phaNama kayalayamahayAramaMcakUlA tauratarukusamarayarazciyajalA girinii| kathA paannvittau| ABE: psaayN| siMmiyaM .ACE phscy| AC polvaaii| y adds 1 ACE PA, 1 sec. m. .ACEziya, Bym|

Page #466
15.] paramo bhvo| ciTumANeNa va sahayArapAcavasamauve girina puliNaMmi diho piyAe gaDuSaM karemANo maarmjuvaannyo| samariyaM vilaamviie| jAthA me cintaa| aho 'Na khana ee adiTTabandhuvidakA mAhauNAhArapayArA pavitrAyajAyaNa- . + dauNabhAvA pAmaTThiya paNadaNaupamaGgadaliyA amaMjAyamahAvamaNabhayA muhaM jauvali miypriknno| evaM cintayannamma atyagirimiharamuvagatro mahammaramau. rayaNujovo viya mauyalauho paayvo| kayaM maN vimalamilAyalaMmi panavamayaNija / maMpADiyaM maMjhAvamayaM / uciyamamae katro' devyaagurupnnaamo| Navatro vAmapAmeNaM / ahiNandio kusamasarahiNA mAkaNaNaM / bahudivamaveyatro mamAgayA meM nihA / adakkantA gyaNau / viuDDA nANAvihavihaMgamavizya"pAhAueNa / katro devyaagurupnnaamo| payaTTo kANAntarAraM 'pugnoduN| pecchamANo ya vicitte kANaNabhAe patto sukumAravAlayaM paJcannamomadaMmaNa girimariyApuliNaM / diTThA ya nAtha suparaTTiyaGgunitamlA pamatyale hAlaMkiyA narakaTiyA caitra pypntau| nirUviyA harimiyamaNeNaM, vinAyA va mayakumArabhAvatro itthiyA iyaM na 'uNa purimamma / lagyo payamaggo / diTThA ya nAidUraMmi caitra mahiNavakkalanivamaNA a ACEom i D corrects in r DaddB phaa| ACE .mokaa| MSS duss| sort faoi A pno|

Page #467
___ smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 150 tavikaNyAvadAyadehA ziyayanimacieNa viya cakSaNatAjagnezaM rAeNa avibhAviyamirAgupphasaMbAheNa mayaNabhavaNatoraNeNa viya jANujuyaleNa ramaNAkasAvajoggeNa viuleNaM niyamabhAeNaM bahudivamovavAparikoNa viya kimayareNaM maloNaM majaNacittagambhaurAe viya mayaNaramakUviyAe nAhaue tavaviNibieNa / viya mohandhayAreNa puNo hiyathappavesakAmeNaM romalayAmaggeNa sakpayariNAmehi viya samunnaehiM patroharehiM pahiNavuggayaratnAsobatayAvinamAhiM 'bAhAhiM kambuparimaNDalAe mirohagae pADalakusamamaSideNaM ahareNaM aJcannamacchavimalAhiM kavolavAlauhiM hariNavalakathamavibhAehi viya loyaNehiM / pamANajutteNaM nAmiyAmeNaM dIpamhalAhiM pAyaDiyakoDaNDamatribhAbhimuzAhiM samiNimRdaMmaNeNaM 'candamavibheNa niDAlavaDheSAM paTTidemamaMThieNaM niyambasakayarakaNeNa vitha caskusmavANuyAriNA kuDilakemakalAveNa vAmahatyagahiyAbjiyA dAkSiNapratyeNa kusamAvaSayaM karenau tAvamakaJcaya ti| taM ca daTUNa " ciniyaM me| aho vaNavAmadakamaNuzavantaue vi 'pAyalaM / uvagaNaM ca thevabhUmibhAgaM mavimemaM puladayA layAjANayantareNa jAva monUNa vaNavAmavemaM mavvaM ceva vilAmavaIe aNugare ti| to samaraNapavaNamadhuliko pacalitro me maNami mynnnnlo| bhariyA ya taue kusamANa jiyA / 2. { B enfrenfi, 1) pr. m. B adds gros . Dom; Dadds paDarayA. Bi. marg PAC om. 5 jAnatA

Page #468
1.! paramo bhvo| 215 payaTTA tAva vnnaadimuhN| to ahaM 'nigUhijaNa mayaNaviyAraM niggayo liyAjANyAco. go taue mamauvaM / paNamijaNa bhaNiyA prmaa| bhayavara, vaDau te tavokacaM / ahaM khu purimo seyaviyAe vatthavyatro tAmasinaulo + mauhaladauvaM payaTTo / antarAsne vivayaM me jANavataM / patro egAgI mNbutto| tA kaheu bhavaI, ko puSA ramo paemo, kiM tAva jalanihitaDaM, kiM vA koDa dovo, kahiM vA tumhANamAsamapayaM ti| no mA maM daTTaNa nizciyadiSTi pamarA dimAmaNDalaM puloemANau mandavaniyavinirikalo1. yaNAyAmaM mamajyamA viya vaNamenaM ahomuhI ThiyA padika paDivayaNA payaTTA tvovnnaahimuhN| to 'juvaI tAvanI egAgiNI ya, tA ki "daha damauNH anna kaMci pucismAmi ti cintikaNa niyatto / 'paviTTho nadeva mahAvasandara layAgahaNaM / cintiyaM ca mch| pekvAmi nAva, 5 kahiM puNa emA vara ti| pugnorau pyto| diTThA ya mavisesamantharaue gaIe vnycmaannau| gayA / thevaM bhUmibhAyaM / maggayo pulodayaM taue / na diTTho koDa mtto| tatro monUNa kusumakabviyaM parihiyaM pi puNo parihiyaM vakkala. parAmuddo kemakalAvo, moDiyAI aGgAra, ubiyAtrI bAhulayAtrI. 1D ni| B .atiri| * A nbaabnaammin| 8 AE om. .) yAvi, "D pr|

Page #469
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 15 payaTTa viyambhaNaM ti| to mae cintiyaM / para kiM puNa ima ahavA kimaNeNa viruddhavatyuvisaeNaM AlocieNaM / gayo girinii| kathA paannvittau| parimamantarama kANaNAre paranto vAmaro / pasatto ya pubvavihiNA / diTTho ya jAmamettAvasemAe vihAvaraue samiNo / uvaNIyA me kaJcaNa- / pAyavAmanamaMThiyamma dibvatthiyAe sabvindiyamaNoharA kusamamAlA / bhaNiyaM ca naue| kumAra, emA kha dibvakusamamAlA puzcanivattiyA ceva mae kumArasma uvaNIyA ; tA gehau kumaaro| gahiyA ya mA mae, vidvalA kaNThademe / etyantaraMmi vimbhitro mAramaravo, viuddho ahayaM parituTTo 10 citteNa / cimliyaM mae / aAmantrakanayA lAiphasasUyaeNaM ti hoyazvamaNeNaM, aNakunno khu maNamaMghAtro, ciraphaladAyago khu ema samipAzro, paramaM ca Nya : tA na yANAmo kahaM bhavimmada ti| ethantarami phariyaM me dAhiNabhuyAe loyaNeNa ya / to mae cintiyaM / na annahA rimivayaNaM ti hoyabvamaNeNa / 15 aNukulo mupmNghaatro| na ya me nilAmarAyahANi vilAmavadaM vajiya anakanAlAI vi baDamANo / bhaNiyaM ca samiNayadevayAe 'kumAra, emA kha dibvakusamamAlA puSvanivvattiyA ceva' / to na nA divasamamAlAe uvamANamaMgayA, na amAe puvapariSayo ni vicArabAre va hoyavyaM ti| aNaharara 10 , BCE Om ACE / RACE hare only *sArapaNe, vegfare. etc.; B has the words from nown to creati marg.

Page #470
191] pacamo bhyo| gha mA tAvamI vilaasiie|' vittiANi ya vihiNe vilmiyaaii| kayAi 'ma seva hona ti| patrA kA tAvamau, kahaM mynnviyaaro| kiM / jar vi mA vikAsaI, mahAvi paDivanavyAe viruddho vimayamako / 5 ahavA saMpattadaMsaNasuhasma piyayamA maggamaNugacchamANasma kyadhAraNaM pi me sundaraM ceva / evaM ca cintayantamma rakhanA rayaNI, uggatro samAlo, ghaDiyAI rayaNivirApIDiyA ckkvaayaa| tatro ahaM ukkaDayAe rAyamsa rapayAe kANaNANaM vilohaNijnayAe sumiNayamma gatrio kAmagaraeNa 1. payatto ta tAvamiM gmiuN| vaggabhaTThamma viya hariNayamsa jUhabhaTThamma viya gahandamma taMmi ceva kANaNantare bhamannamma macyA parikile seNaM arabantA karavi diyhaa| diTTho mAhavaulayAliGgitro mhyaaro| uvaviTTho tamma mamauve / taM caiva mudyAriNaloyaNaM cintayanno ciTThAmi jAva', saSo mae 15 mukkapattANaM mrmraarvo| vAliyA miroharA, viyAriyA ditttthau| diTThA ya bhUmithieNaM niDAlapuNDaeNaM 'ubaDheNa jaDAkamAvaNa putaMjauvayamAlAsaMkieNaM dAkSiNakareNa vAmAtvargAhayakamaNDalU mahantavAla nivamaNA baDhivama'maMpiyanavAyAmeNa ahiSayAvaseseNaM marauraeNaM arabamA 1 ACE saath| * ACBE mips| 5 ACE paraMvA PACE insert i * D) adds an, Bi. mark. Ebhiy.| momissaapovvaar|

Page #471
130 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 192 maNimavayamA tAvami tti| to taM daguNa gRhiyo 'mae mayaNa vidhaaro| paNamiyA ya maa| to viseseNa maM pulodaUNa ImibAholaloyaNae bhaNiyaM taue 'rAyaputta, ciraM jIvasa' ti| natro mae cintiyaM / kahaM puNa emA meM viyANaDa ti| ahavA vimalanANanayaNo ceva navasmiyaNo / ho; tA kiM na-yANa ti| etyanAraMmi puNA bhaNiyamimaue / kumAra, "uvavimamha ; asthi kiMci bhaNiyabvaM nae maha / tatro mae 'jaM bhayabaI prANavera' tti bhaNiUNa pamabjiyaM dharaNivaDhe / 'uvaviThThA tAvamau ahayaM c| bhaNiyaM ca taue| kumAra, munn| ayi daheva bhArahe vAme vayaDDo nAma pbvo| natya gandhamamiddhaM nAma vijaahrpurN| tattha mahammabalAbhihANo rAyA hotyA, suppabhA me bhAriyA, tANaM suyA ahaM mayaNamaJjarI naam| maMpattatrovaNa pariNauyA vilAmauranayarasAmiNo vibAharamarindarama putteNaM pavaNagaraNa / asanto ya kora / / kAlo visysrmnnuvnnaann| amalA ya bhAgAmajANeNaM gayA naraNavaNaM, pavanAra kausiuM vipittakolAhiM, jAva ayaNDaMmi 'ceva nivaDiyo kaNyasilAmaNI paraNagaI, paNacikiyapaSoyaNaM ca maMmiziyaM teNa viNibjiyakandohadabocoyagajuyaM pacanSiyA miroharA pavAyaM kSaNakamakA 10 I ACE om. 4 AC viDA p Dinserts from D meM rkhaa| ! ACDE have only sarasako rAmA /

Page #472
2..] pacamo bhvo| to amArayAe jauvaloyama pechamANaie va mo paJcAsamuvago ti| to ahaM aNahA viya gahiyA mahAsoeNa, mogAireyatro va mAramI viya paNivAriyaM parimamano mahamA ceva nivaDiyA dharaNivaDhe / laddhayaNA ca uppara' umAraddhA jAva, na pamaraha me gii| tatro samariyA nahaGgaNagAmiNo vivjA, tahAvi na pamarada ti| to mae cintiyaM 'hA kimeyamavara' ti jAva thevavelAe mamAgo tAyavidayahiyayabhUSo paDivatratAvamavatro degaNando nAma vinaahro| bhaNiyaM ca tenn| vacche mayaNamacari, kimeyaM 1. niramae bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, kathamtavilamiyaM / teNa bhaNiyaM 'kahaM viya' / mae bhaNiyaM / vivaSo me abja utto, na pahavara ya nahagAmiNau vissnaa| to bAholaloyaNeSA bhaNiyaM bhayavayA / vo, asaM paridevieNaM, Idamo veva ema mNmaaro| eyaM ca pramAgyaM maMmAramsa zraddhavayaM jauvanoyasma khaNabhaGgurayaM " maMgamANaM caJcalayaM indiyANaM pariciniUNa pavananita pANiNo mayAtelokaparamatvAndhavaM dhnN| to mae 'evameyaM' ti cintijaNa bhaNio bhayavaM / kohi me aAgalaM vypyaannenn| bhayavayA bhnniy| vaccha, juttameyaM, kiM puNa te nahagamaNavidyAbhaMmakAraNaM / ma bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, na-yANami / .. namo nANAvasoeNa nikaviyaM bhayavayA, bhaNiyaM ca teNa / . Dom.

Page #473
34. smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 201 vaccha, soyAbhibhUSAe lakSiyaM middhAyayaNakUDaM, nivaDiyaM ca te' eyarama ceva siharabhAe kusumadAma, tabimitto te vijAbhamo tti| mae bhnniyN| bhayavaM, calamihaloyamettovayAriNaihiM vinAhiM,karehi me aNuggaraM vayapayANeNaM ti / to bhayavayA puchiUNa tAyaM mamikraNa niyayamAyAraM tavappa- / bhAveNa pANiUNa tAvamauNamuciyamuvagaraNaM etya ceva daumi dikiya hi bhayavayA / paranto ko kaalo| nayA ya kusamamAmiheyanimittaM gayA mmuddtaurN| diTThA ya tatya jahijalakalolanoSiyA miyAle hA viya dehappahAe mamublovayantI tamuddema phasahayadayA kanaya tti // evaM mojapA, 10 'bho kumAra, viyabhitro me pmotro| cintiyaM ca mae / daumara maNorahapAyavasma kusumuggamo / tAvamaue bhaNiyaM / nako ahaM gayA tamurema, diTThA ya sAyalamabhAvAtro 'jovara' tti gayamANA kanaya ti| abhukhiyA kamaNDalupANieNaM, upiliyaM naue loyaNajayaM, bhaNiyA ya mA me| bacce, " dhaurA hoti| tAvamau khu ahaM / tatro vAhajasamariyalovaNaM paNamiNa naue / mamaMbhamaM ra uvavimijaNa khiniyaM pineNaM, sakiyo se bhaavo| tatro mae pinniyN| paho se mAebhAvayA; bhaviyambamimaue mahAkulapasUdhAe ti| uvavAra 1 minaayaa| RABE on. .. ra sevaugoSa dikhAkA 47 pa..) pakSa ACE om. (Dinvert so / .ACE samipa ) correeta prisciy|

Page #474
210] paJcamo bhyo| 11 pa se phasAI / aNichamANai vi ya karAviyA pANavittiM / nauyA pAsamapadaM, daMsiyA kulavaraNo, pamitro taue bhayavaM, ahiNandiyA ya bhgvthaa| kayaM zrAvasmayaM, puchiyA ya mA mae / vacche, kuSo tamaM / taue bhaNiyaM / bhayavara, taamli| tautro| ma bhaNiyaM / kA uNa tuma, kahiM vA paTTiya ni| to dauDadaura naumamiya na jNpiymimii| to mae cintiyaM / mahAkulapamUthA khu emA : tA kahamevamattANaM payAseda : tA kiM eDaNA, kulavaraM pucimAmi tti / parasanno vaamge| kayaM maMjhAmamanociyamaNuTTANaM / 'gadhAI 1. kusavaramayAmaM / paNamiUNa pucitro bhayavaM kulavaI / bhayavaM, kA uNa emA kanayA, kahaM vA imaM IdamamanatyantaraM pattA, kauramo vA "se vivAno bhavimmada ti| no dAUNamuvazrogaM viyApiUNa tavaSpahAveNaM bhaNiyaM bhyvthaa| saNa / nAmalittaumAmiNo ImANa candamma dhUyA khu emA bhArami" haparAhoNyAe' imaM Irama avatyantaraM patta ni| mae bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, kinna emA kanaya ti / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / kAyA damyo, na 'uNa bhAvo tti| mae bhaNiyaM 'kara viya' bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / munn| divo maue mayaNamahamami taue kSetra nayaraue seyaviyAzvimma jamavatraNo putto 1 BE add ni| Dom.1 B . BDE pahiyA .ACEom. this sentences. vAra B praavnnvaar| (Dyr, ABC grl

Page #475
302 ___smraaaackhaa| saMkSepe 215 maNakumAro nAma / '[ modhAviyA NeNa takkarA / te ya kAMti diDiM vacAvijaNa vAvAsyA se tAeNamAyaliyaM vayaNamaNeNa / to nimgacijaNa tAyanAtro koveNamAgo tAmalittiM / paricitro mabaGamANaM ImANacandeNa / to vamantamamae] kolAnimitaM paNaGgaNandaNaM ujANa' gacchamANe diTTo imaue, / mamuppo ya me mi aNurAyo / paDivanno taue ema bhattA maNorahehiM na uNa pariNaya ti| arakkannesu kadvayadiNesa jaNaravAzrI viyANiyamimaue, jahA mo vAvAro ti| tatro tahamohiyamaNNA 'ahaM pikha nami ceva piuvaNe paJcattamuvagayaM 'pi taM pecchikaNa pANa paricayAmiti cintiUNa zraddharatta- 10 mamae pasane pariyaNe egAgiNaNe va niggayA raaygehaanii| bhoralA gayamaggaM, gahiyA takkarohiM, geNDijaNa pAharaNathaM 'vikIyA bamvarakRlagAmiNo yallamatyavAhamma hatthe / payaTTAviyA teNa niyayakulaM / vivannaM ca taM jANavattaM, mamAmAmiyaM ca damaue phasahayaH / tatro tiratteNa pattA imaM kUla bhavatyaM / / / vivAyo uNa; pAvijaNa bhattAraM bhuniUNa bhoe paraloyamAhaNeNa maphalaM ceva mANamAnaNaM karimmada tti / mae bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, kinna vAvAroM se hiyayavAho / bhavavayA ACX om. passage in brackets, B. i. mary, sec. manu. ICE insert i read perhaps for instead of fua? VBO vidhaa| paaplyN| Bndit

Page #476
290] paJcamo bhyo| 312 bhaNiyaM rAmaM ti| mae cintiyaM 'mohaNaM maMjAyaM' ti| adachantA mA rynnau| biyadiyahami va bhaNiyA mae 'maa| rAyaputti, parizcaya vimAyaM, avalambehi dhiraM, Iramo ema mNmaaro| etya khalu samiNayasaMpattimAyo ridvoco, amilANakusumamiva vaNamettaramaNIyaM jovaNaM, vivilamiyaM piva diTTanaTThAI suhAI, NicA piyajaNamamAgama ni / taue bhaNiyaM / bhayavara, evameyaM : tA karehi me pamANaM vayappayANeNaM / mae bhaNiyaM / rAyaputti,' anna tava vayagahaNeNaM / danivAraNautro paDhamajovaNatyamma pANiNo mynnbaannpmro| 1. puchitrI ya mae dibvanANasUrI tujya vRttamaM mamvaM kSetra bhayavaM kumlabaI / mAhilo ya teNa seyaviyAhitasuyadaMgaNArI / nA mA maMtaSpa, bhavimADa taha teNa 'mamAgamo: jauvara kha mo dauhAutro ti| tatro parizromavilayamaNAraM paJcama mohaNamaNacikaNIya' avayannara muvagachiUNa maMkappI 15 pramannaM pi zroyAriUNa divaM mama kaDayajayanaM, paNAmitro ya hAralayAnimittaM migeharA hatyo, pramaMpattaue ya tamma mamAgayaM me cittaM, viliyA ya emaa| to ma bhaNiyaM / rAyaputti, palaM maMbhameNaM, upiyA khu tuma samamma TidANasma / tA palaM nava vayagahaNeNaM ti| to tuma __... -- . Doorrects thiv in mAma. ..' bhssiymaam| mAmA, BE smaa| .Com. all down to narinivirmazAra, 315, I... - BEHIR. D pr.m. Eom. Baddr ...pAbhiH / 6||sss|

Page #477
smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 228 pANavesi' ti paDimAyaM taue| tAvasakanocieNa ca vihiNA rakkanto ko kaalo| annayA gatrI ya Ne bhayavaM kulavaI dhammabhAuyadaMmaNatthaM middhapabvayaM ti| jAva ro aIyakazvadimi gantaNa emA kusumamAmiheyasma adUbannA uciyavelAe maggo punoemANo aNaphamiyakavAla- talaggavAhajanalA meyamazinadhoyagattA khauroyamahaNatakapaTTiyA viya migai arahaparigayA dhAgayA dhAmamapayaM / natro mA pucchiyA gayatti, kimeyaM ti| to bhaNiyaM / aja mA bandhavANaM smriyN| mae bhnniyN| paricaya vimAyaM, jAva kulavaI pAgacchada : to mo bandhavANaM neharamA ti / 17 paDismayaM to| jAva to ceva divamAtro pAradha mandAyarA devayApyAe praNamattA anihibahumANe na kare kusamoccayaM, na paNamada huyAmANaM. pAlihara vijAharamiNAI. puloera mAramajayalAI,' kareDa maNohamma vi maNorahe jobvaNaviyAre, niyabhattAragayatthiyANarAyapahANapogaNiya- / / kahAsaMca ubvahada paritromaM / natro ma cinniyaM / aho me vayavimemeNa uvAgayaM jovaNaM, probvoNaM mo, maeNa mayaNo. mayaNaNaM vilAmA, vilAmehiM 'mabahA na sulAI nibiyAraM jovaNaM ti| avi ya / / / 1riNe. : dikhet| 3...gaa| / / 5 / / Dald p: 11jy| CBI) svyN| wint. follows stands in ('. Ihe mistake. after moSako p.3.47. I. .

Page #478
236 pacamo bhvo| 345 maya asthi na hava hoho pAeNaM nijayaNami mo jauvo| jo jobvaNamaNupatto viyArarahiyo mathA hoI // vidayadiyahami ya nAgavalaulathAliGgiyaM 'pUyapAyavamavalodaUNa tayAmanaM ca maharicaDuyamakArayaM rAyahasa viDaNiyakarapallavaM bAholaloyaNA naumamiya daundaura niggayA tvovnnaatro| tatro bhae cintiyaM / na mohaNo se paagaaro| tA pecchAmi tAva kahiM emA vara ti| jAva ya geNhiUNa vajjiyaM gayA kusamosayabhUmi, taralatArayaM ca payattA puloduN| to mae cintiyaM / kiM puNa emA puloeDa ti| jAtra pusloemANau ya gayA amoyavAhiyaM / karyAlavaNantariyA ya ThiyA me ahaM mggo| pAlA va maa| bhaNiyaM ca naue| bhavaIzro varNadevayAtro, emo khu mo paemo, jahiM trajauNa tAmi ti kaniUNa maviNayaM paNamiya nhi, bhaNiyA y| bhayavara, tara te tabo kammaM : akha // purimo seyaviyAvatthavvaSo tAmasnittopo mauhamladovaM pyho| pArAle' vivanaM jANavataM. atro gAI maMbuto / tA kaDe bhayavaI, ko puNa imo paemo; kiM nAva jananihita'. kiM vA koha dauvo ; kakiMvA tumhANamAmamavayaM ni| mae puNa mamajjhamahiyayAe na divaM paDivacaNaM vAmayA mahAvaNa ' A fe. E viy| 1B .sA ., kaayr| NAE add 1 // prathA, cUdha, moy| , ACE naumamivara nomiydo| nho| "vAmA

Page #479
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 240 ukaDayA mayaNamma na nilaM mae jNpiuN| gayA thevaM bhUmibhAyaM / kAUNa dhaurayaM pukoemANaue na uvAddho ya pitttthyo| tA na-yANami, 'kiM upakemi taM dauhAuyaM, pAu hiyayAtro me viNiggo, pAu palohera meM ajauttaveseNa koDa pramANamo, pAu maccayaM ceva ajautto ti| savvA / jaM hou, taM hou| na makaNomi puNo 'panaliyamayaNANalA anauttavirahadakaM vimhiu| tA eyAe padamuttayalayAe umbandhiUNa vAvAemi attANayaM / appamattA honaha maraure anna uttamma. mAhejaha ya eyaM vuttanta jaNaNinibvimemAe prayAraNavacchalAe bhyiie| pahaM puNa lajjAparAhoNayAe na 10 momi cikhiu ti / bhaNiU mArUDhA vanauyamauhara' nibaddho lyaapaamtro| tI ma cintiy| natthi dakkara mayaNamma / katro taue gurudevayANaM paNAmo, dino 'pAmatro miroharAe, pavattA meNi apaannyN| etyantaraMmi parisAyaha ti bhaNanno gayA ahaM taue paas| zravaNautro me 15 paaso| bhaNiyA ya maa| rAyautti, juna Nu damaM loyatarapayahAe vi praNApucchaNaM jaNaNitulAe ya" me poyaNAkahaNaM ti / tatro dvau mavvaM ceva eyAra pAyaliyaM HARfmara upeziyameyaM, 1 peme writes erot & AE ade for A.mi Bgica, ACPJlmi| Eom , and hereafter ABE grafuori .) paaso| 8Etwice. // vi 11BD pau|

Page #480
25.] pacamo bhyo| ti lajjAvaNayavayaNAe jaMpiyaM taue / bhayavara, na tae kuppiyamba : labjA 'ya me pravarajhara / tatro mae bhaNiyaM / rAyautti, pralaM kovAmakAe, na kovaNo navanimajaNo hor| mAhehi nAva, kiM tae etya paubbo kora gharako diho . * ti| taue bhaNiyaM / suyaM ceva bhayaI e| mae bhaNiyaM / rAyautti, dhaurA hohiH pramohavayaNo khu bhayavaM kulavaI / tA avasmamAmana te piyaM bhavimmada / tA ehi tAva. gaDada zrAmamapayaM / tatro 'jaM bhayavaI pANaveda' ti paDimmayaM to| gayAtrI ase zrAmamapayaM / pemiyA ya ma tuma pomaNa 1. nimittaM munnikumaaryaa| appamattA ya porANiya kahA viNoeNa ThiyA ahaM raayuttimmauve| nivedayaM ca me muNikumAraehiM 'na pahehiM diTTho' ti| tatrI zrahaM rAyauttimamauve nizciya mayanapariyaNaM na prabo me jovino vAtro' tti vicinijaNa egAgiNI cava tujyA anemnn1|| nimittaM iha bhAgaya nhi / mitro ya meM tuma acammakana viNiyogadakAe bhviymbyaae| nA pahi, gachaha pAmamapayaM ; jIvAvehi taM kaNThagayapANaM ghabandhavaM katrayaM ti| nako mae bhnniyN| jaM bhayavaI trANavera ti| gayA navovaNaM / paviTThA paDhama va nAvamI, pakA ya muNikumAra1. yAho pAyaM ti| uvaNauyaM me shraamnnN| diTTA ya ACEom . Dadd-viya, Bi. inars.

Page #481
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 250 muNAliyAvazyahAramuvvahannau maliNidalamattharagayA vilAmaI / mA ya maM dakhUNa 'viliyA mottUNa mattharaM praantaraM gyaa| uviTTho ya hayaM, maMpAdo agyo taue vayaMmiyAhiM taavmkumaariyaahiN| tAvamaumamAeseNaM ca ghetamA calaNasoyaM maMThaventi uttarijnaM / puloemANau valiyakandharaM dimAmuhAI / mamAgayA vilAmabaI / mociyA calaNA // etyantaraMmi Thio gagaNamanmayArau diNayaro, AzrI ya maniyatapparo muNijaNo, uvaNauyAda phaNamamArayAI phalAda, kayA paannvittau| bhAgayA ya tAvamau / bhaNiyaM ca taue| gayaputta, 'taejArimANaM 'dhAmamapayamAgayANaM kandaphanamettAhArANA pANavittau / 10 vakalanivamaNo ya taavmjnno| tA ki kareu prtihimkaarN| taM emA vilAmavaI mama jIviyAno vi vanahayarA pubbamaMpADiyA ceva vihiNA puNo meM maMpADiya ti| bhaNikaNa vakAlantapihiyANaNA rovi payattA / to mae bhaNiyaM / bhayavada, vidayamamAramahAvA ceva tuma: tA kimeyaM ti / 5 uvaNIyaM ca se tAvamakumAriyAe maviNayaM vayaNamoyaNamalilaM / mociyaM taue vayaNaM. bakkalanNamavamaniUNa uDiyA zrAmaNAmro / mayameva homamaNDave homakuNDaMmi ceva maGganaM ti / , ACDEIRBE biliyaviliyA! ARCHI BarisANaM 5 ||dhaasmpr mmaagyaa| ACID .hArA ACE gumi 5 l) adds oweto, Bi mark. Badis mu. 16 vy|

Page #482
250 paramo bhvo| 206 kaliya pavAsiyo uyvho| niyayAharaNabhUmithA samaNiyA me vilaamvii| gahiyA ya mA mae paDhama 'hiyaeNaM pA karayaleNaM / bhamiyAI mnnddlaaii| paNamiyA bhayA / tammamAeseNaM ca gayAI anhe tavovaNAsanaM ceva sandaravarNa . / ujANaM / taM puNa samAvAtro viya uUNaM nivAmo viya gandhariDIe kulaharaM viya vaNamAINaM pAyayaNaM viya mayarahayasma / tattha vi ya kappararamaminamANamAI gamaveThiya paviTThAI elAlayApiNaTuM haricandaNagahaNaM / tattha ya mahuyarasyagauyamaNAhaM mandamalayANinavamanaccirauSo piyaGgamannarautro praNeyatrauvavidhame loyaNasuhae tAgaNe pecchamANANamahasanto vaamro| viraDayaM palavamaNijja / pasattAI ca an / mamu yatro vaumbho| arakkannA rayaNau / evamaNadiyaI ciTThantANaM adakkannesu ya kahavayadiNesu uvagayA acche kusmsaamiheymm| gahiyAra mA phlaaeN| visAmavaI puNa pavaNavamapakampiyAhiM moumajaloheNa viya parAmubhijamANI vaNalayAhiM ubhitrakaliyAmiyarehiM ca romaciehi viSa pulodanamANI nakavarehiM kusamagandhalohiNayAe svari nivaDamANeNaM bhamarajAleNa mamattapatrIyaNA vi kittahiyathA 'ehi gacchAmo' ti mae bhaNiyA vi na viramaNa kusamo., aymm| to mae cimliyaM 'nayaNamohaNapApAuraNeNa PACE kriy| both worls. hiyara and parayo, ID alds a sec. m. It" PAadd naam| 4D.maM

Page #483
350 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 256 vippaNambhemi eyaM' ti| mamIvamaMThieNaM ceva apecchamANaie pAuro pddo| pulodyaM ca taue, na diTTho ahN| tatro asaMbhaveNa gamaNaviyappasma 'hA ajauttare ti bhaNamANe nivaDiyA dhrnnivddhe| to mae 'hA kimeyamaNuciTTiya' ti cintijaNa mottUNa taM paDaM kumuthAlayAbhihANAmro vihaMga- / 'gamaNa kulaharAtrI ghettUNa 'bhisiNIpattaM mauvijaNa nicchidaM puDayaM taM malilapulaM kAriya samAgo' huliyaM / parimittA va jaleNA mamAmAmiyA prmaa| bhaNiyaM ca taue 'anautta, kimeyaM' ti| mae bhaNiyaM 'kiM tyN'| taue bhaNiyaM / ehiM ceva na diTTho mae tumaM ti, ehiM ceva diTTho tuma ; tA 10 kimeyaM ti / mae bhaNiyaM 'na-yANAmo' ti / taue bhaNiyaM / hA kahaM na-yANAmi / mamuppana me mahAmaM, tA mAhehi paramatyaM ti| tatro mae 'kAyarANi ratthiyAhiyayANi, mA prabahA mabhAvAmara' ti cintiUNa mAhilo pddrynnvuttnto| vivAmitro ya taue, uvala paccayAe va gahiro pddo|| 5 evaM ca baGmANaNurAyANa prAnto koi kaalo| jAyA ya me cintA gacchAmo saema' / mAhiyaM vilaasiie| bhaNiyaM ca taue| ajautta, jaM vo royara ti| puchiyA naavmii| aNamayaM taue| katro bhitrpoytro| gayA 1 D nirhN| 1C twice. . BD ... CE: * ..ACE bhisso.| ACE sali pussssmaayaa| ACE bitA paathirke| * BE ridiyo|

Page #484
266] pakSamo bhvo| 351 kavi' diyhaa| etyantaraMmi mamAgayA gAlavAhiyA nijaamyaa| diTThA ya te me| bhapiyaM ca tehiN| bho mahApurima, mahAkaDAvAmiNa mANudevasatyavAheNa malayavimayapatthieNaM daTTaNa bhitrapoyaddhayaM pemiyA anhe / tA ehi . ' gacanha / tatro mae bhaNiyaM / bhaddA, jAyAduro ahN| tehiM bhnniyN| na domo mo, mA vi payahau ti| tatro pApuciUNa tAvamajaNaM agamyamANo ya teNaM gatro jalamihitaDaM / paNamiUNa tAvase jAyAdaro' ArUDho gAla vAhiyaM / patto ya jANavattaM bahamacitro ya matyavAhaputteNa / 1. to mae 'datthiyAmahAvI ghorayAe mahoyahimma "paDhama miliyAe "vibhameNa mA se pamAno paDarayaNami bhavismAra' tti cintiUNa gahiyaM pddryaampnnaa| arabamA kAvi vaamraa| abayA va jAmAvasesAe rayaNaue pAmavaNanimitta uTino ahaM matyavAhaputto th| pratyAraMmi vinimaya 15 matthavAhaputteNa / imaM Iisa itthiyArayaNaM, mamvAvarAhakAra ca mavarau: dalaho ya ramo avmro| tA ghanijaNa mahoyahimi eyaM banaukaremi mayaNamaJcamaM ityaurayaNaM ni maMpAremi jahAmamauhiyaM / 'hiyae vavatyAviya bhaNiyaM ca teNa 'yasu tuma' ti| Thio ahaM jANavattanivhae, peSitro PACE krvy| PACE Toco| // pvno| * ACE budhiyaar| BD mA vijayana pAraya bhvisr| (BsaMpazAriraviyara bhapitA

Page #485
352 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 269 ya teNa niDino saMsAravimAle maayre| samAsAdyaM ca 'pubabhitrayohityamantiyaM phalaiyaM / lapitro jIviyasemayAe paJcaratteNaM jalaniho patto malayakUna, uttiko jlnihotro| cintiyaM me| paha kiM puNa matthavAhaputtamama mama gavAyaNapatrovaNaM / nUNaM vilaamvrloho| tA mUDho khu mo / vANiyatro praNabhitro vilAmavadacittasma / na khalnu mA mama vitroNa pANe dhAreDa, vinAyaM paDasaMbhameNa / 'viNA ya taue kiM kajjaM me niSphaleNa pANamaMdhAraNeNaM / tA vAvAemi pattANayaM ni| cintiUNa nijmAdayAtro dimAzro, diTTho ya nAidUrami ceva calaThio nauvpaayvo| tatro nimbAvemi . "piyayamAvirahamaMtAviyaM appANathaM ti cintiUNa pavaTTo nauvapAyavamamauvaM / dihaM ca nAidUraMmi caiva tauratarusaNDamaNDiyaM viyamiyakamasamaMghAyabhaMkAyamajmabhAyaM isantaM viya kumuyagaNehi pulopannaM viya kamaNappAsaviyAmehiM kyantaM viya cakavAyakUraehiM gAyanaM viya musyamayararuehiM naccamANaM / " viya santabaurahatyehi kamalarayapicarajalaM mahAmaraM / diTTho ya tatya eko kalahaMmo kavi piyayamArahiyo / piyadAyArahitro puNa ramehi sijehi vinAyo / avalaM era dadimi 'egAgau taralatArayaM khitro| karaNaM ca kUbhijaNaM khaNamenaM nilo ThAra // 1. 1 // aniyN| pr| Dadd nnaa| 5 AB baabaarmi| Bom. CA inserts eksNbsess| BD bA CACE pina E pnaam|

Page #486
274) paJcamo bhvo| piyayamamarimaM hami daTTaNaM harimitro mamaNiyara / muNiUNa ya avaM taM niyattae navara savimAyaM // maraNAvemiyacitto panaliyaM huyavahaM va kamalavaNaM / 'padUmA muNAlakhaNDaM vimaM va mo pecchA puraSo / vipada pavaNAyampiyakamasara uskaDiyapicaracchAyaM / virahANalapajjabhiyaM va maNaharaM peNakalAvaM // miupavaNapahabAviyatamiNataraGgacchannantamimirehiM / micanto muchinnaDa vivamo jalamauyarehiM pi|| baudajanto ya puNo naliNaupattehi ceyaNaM sahara / daTTaNa niyaM kAyaM jalaMmi paritromamubahada // taM pecchiUNa manaM jAyA cintA kahama emo vi| piyavipatrIyadaSio vihiNA viDibjada varAtro // teNeyapaNDiyA pariharani pema pahiM bilagayaM na / jANanti jeNA piyaviSyatroyavimavayamAhappaM // iya jA cintemi ahaM tAva ya kalahaMmatro vihivameNa / patto paribhramanto maraNi ekaM marahama // pramaNibhayavippaNaTA viyaDa bhamiUNa maravaraM natya / kuvalayakAyA ThiyA diTThA kanakamiyA teNa // virahaparidambalaGgI amamatyA kRu pi moeNa / daTTaNa ya taM haMso dhaNiyaM paritromamAvatro / koml| ..ICE 1. niyaya

Page #487
354 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 274 davaNaM piyajAyAghaDiyaM kalahaMmayaM vihivaseNa / mamaM pi mA vaya tatro maNami cintA samuppanA / evaM jIvantANaM kAleNa kayAda hora saMpattau / jauvANa mayANaM puNa katto dauhami saMmAre // pANesu dharantesa ya niyamA ucchaahmttimmuynto| / pAveda phalaM purimo 'niyavavamAyANurUvaM tu // avaM ca / vinAmavaIe vi mAhitI kulavaNA vivAo, jahA pAviUNa bhattAraM bhuniUNa bhoe paraloyamAhaNeNa maphalaM caiva mANamattaNaM karadasmada ti| tA na vAvAera mA attaannyN| vicittANi ya vihiNo vilsiyaaii| tA durma 10 tAva pattakAlaM, jaM toe gavemaNa ti| cintijaNa nAranovoeNa kayA paannvittau| payaTTo jalanihitaDeNaM, gatro zraddhajoyaNamettaM bhUmibhAgaM / diTuM ca 'voIpaNolijamANaM mamuddataurami phala hayaM / payaTTo tamma mamauvaM / pattaM ca "taurN| diTThA ya tatthantaggA kaNThagayapANA vilaamvii| harimitro / citteNaM, paJcabhitrAtrI ya zrahaM taue| rovilaM payattA, mamAmAmiyA mae pucchiyA ya 'devi, kimeyaM' ti| taue bhaNiyaM / ajautta. suNa / mama mandabhAgadheyAe apulehi nivaDie tumi ajauttamoeNaM ca attANAyaM mamuddapavAra 1 / ciniyana 2B vAvArami naapyN| Dithi- taM ! ACE om. J) girA || phanayA

Page #488
22] pacamo bhvo| NAlayAe' mamaMmi matthavAhe 'ya 'mama pattau hi ti bhaNanne to paNichantau ahaM pAulohae pariyaNe pahAyAe rayaNaue 'ava pravaTTa' ti vAharanne kalahAre rajjuparivatta NajaevaM nijAmaesaM ayaNDaMmi ceva girimiAranivaliyaM 5 pitra vivastraM jaannvttN| vihaDiyo jnno| ajauttaNabhAveNa" mama puloyaeNaM ca mamAmArayaM mae 'phalahayaM / lahiyo jalanihI diTTho ya tuma ti // tatro mae cintiyaM / praho mAyAmaulayA aho akajamakappapariNAmo matyavAhasa / pAvA kimetya acchariyaM / na svasta praNavAyatro kamnamichau, 1. prANavAyatro pAvAyaraNaM sahANaM, jeNA tattha paDhamaM va anaNo maMkilemo puNo ya prpoddaa| tA kahamevaMvihamAmatro sahapariNAmI / nahAvi avidayasuhamArovAyA payanti ettha pANiNo vippaladdhA mauNa bva ganamaMpatitamAe vivAga dAruNAe sahamaMpattIe // etya naraMmi bhaNiyaM vilaamviie| / / ajautta, tumaM puNa kahaM nivaDiyo, kahaM vA uttiko ti| no 'na juttaM paradomapayaDaNaM' ni cininaUNa jaMpiyaM mae / devi pamAyatro phela mijaNa niva Dino tahemamamAmAraya. pubbabhinnavahaNaphalahaNNaM ca pratilo hi // | ICE: gajara, 11 mmNmi| // manyA pusa / PACE In-teal . tli lollioning Ih.in manivAraya ca mara mara paauau| 5.ACEm agabhAveSa mama ! CD pasa Dom. .Bail- ho| CBD om / cimicala) phezamikA (f llem. 1. VI. Ki) ACEom 1. // pakSa

Page #489
356 smraaickhaa| [maMkSepe 283 parabantA kAI veshaa| taue bhaNiyaM / aba utta, timAbhibhUya nhi / mae bhaNiyaM / devi, do nAidUraMmi ceva mahantaM maravaraM / tA ehi, gacchanha / payaTTA vislAmavaI / samAgayA ghevaM bhUmibhAgaM / tatro galyayAe niyambarama 'khauNayAe mamuhataraNeNaM somAlayAe deharama vaumatthayAe mama manihANeNaM / bhiNiyaM ca pAe 'na maNami cNkvmi'| tatro mae bhnniyN| devi, ciTThAhi tAva tamaM naggohapAyavasamauve, jAva maMpADemi devIe naliNipatteNamudayaM ti / taue bhaNiyaM / na me tUha vayaNadasaNataNhAtro bAhae mkhiltnnhaa| mae bhaNiyaM / devi, dhaurA hohi; bhAgo ceva ahayaM ti| . kayaM ca se pallavamayaNijnaM / mamapitro nayaNamohaNaNe paDo / bhaNiyA ya emaa| devi, bahupaJcavAyaM aralaM, patro eya"pacchAiyamaraurAe ciTThiyavaM, jAva prahamAgacchAmi tti / abaGamayaM pi hiyaeNa apaDikUlayAe paDismayaM taue / "pahaM gatro mrvrN| gariyamuyagaM nAraGgaphalANi ya / payaho / " paviheNaM, mamAgo tamuhemaM / bhaNiyA ya emaa| devi, muca nayaNamohaNaM 'paDayaM, gehAhi udagaM ti| jAva na vArara ti, to mae bhaNiyaM / devi saM parikSAmeNaM, muca nayaNamohaNaM par3ayaM / tahAvi na vAharara / to mae / 'vigyaa| .: citra B paDaNaM, mAya 2 / mamakara cNmi| 5 / / phaarnn| :: p| m.

Page #490
266] paJcamo bhvo| 350 cintiyaM / nUNaM nathi ceva dA devii| prabahA daTTaNa maM kaI na paDhera, kahaM vA na vAharada ti| tatro parAmuTTho mattharo, novazaddhA ca devau| tatro trAmayiM me hiyaeNaM, phariyaM vAmaloyaNeNaM, nivaDiyaM ca me ityAtro payattagahiyaM * pi moyayaM nlinnivttN| visAyaparAhauNo viya vulavayaNa taralaccha 'devi devi' ti pamANo patto gavesiGa / vAlayAthalIe va uvaladdhA aygrghmnnii| vevamANahiyo payaTTo tayaNumAreNaM / diTTho ya taruvaragahaNe adakamaNadehalavI viNintanayaNavimamihAjAlabhAsaro nayaNamohaNapaDagamaNavAvaDo * mahAkAtro ayagaro tti / na ca daTTaNa cinniyaM mae / hau vAvAcyA devau| tatro na jANiyaM mae, kiM divamo kiM rattau kiM upahaM ki mauyaM kiM muI ki davaM kiM jasavo kiM vamaNaM kiM nauviyaM kiM maraNaM kiM gatrI kiM Thio ti : kevalamaNAcikaNeyaM zravatyantaraM pAvijaNa mucchAgimauliya15 nayaNo nivaDiko dharaNivaDhe, viuttAmavo viya Thio kaMci kaary| jalahimAsyamamAgameNaM ca laddhA ceyaNa / ciniyaM me| jAva ema prayagaro na demantaramuvagakara, nAva ceva imiNA pattANayaM svaavemi| mayamma vi bahumatro va me devImamAgamo ti| go prygrmmauvN| mo ya maM dahaNa // payasA. . | mago, ( bIpI, baramA MB vinAdemi

Page #491
35 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 286 kathAvarAho viya kupurimo maMkuDitro aygro| cintiyaM me| mayassa vi piyayamAsamAgamo dullaho ti| tatro "kaI prakuvitro mamaM gaheUNaM eso gamismada' ti bAho uttimaGgabhAe aygro| bhayakAyareNaM ca teNa niggiliyo nayaNamohaNo paDo, zrAbaddhA maNDalI, nimAmitro phnnaabhotro| / tatro piyayamAgattamaGgabahamANeNa gahiro paDo, vidUlo vacchAra le| cintiyaM ca me| eyaM ceva nayaNamohaNaM hiyae dAUNa ukkalambaNeNa vAvAemi attANayaM ti / gatro naggohamamauvaM, jatya piyayamA pasattA aami| nibaddho pAmatro, mAhAgaeNaM ca nimiyA miroharA, vimukko. appA, niruddho 10 knntthdeso| tatro bhamiyaM viya kANaNehiM, nivaDiyaM viya nahaGgaNeNaM, viNiggayAI nayaNAI, avamoiyaM mrauryN| azro paramaNacikaNaiyaM aNaNabhUyapuvvaM saMmohamaNapatto nhi| thevavelAe ya samiNae viya diTTho mae kamaNDalupANieNa mama va gattamivaNavAvaDo risau| mamAgayA ceyaNA / cintiyaM / / / hamA, dharaNigo ahaM, na vino ceva mandapulo ti / to parAmujhe me anggmiminn| bhaNiyo ya mo mae / bhayavaM, kiM nae vavamiyaM ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / maNa / diTTho tumaM prattavAvAyaNalo mae dUrademavattiA kusumamAmihe 1 AC kRSiraNa ciya kaI mAmA kRSiSo masisara / . B bisipa, D nissit|

Page #492
31.] paJcamo bhvo| thAgaeNaM / tatro ' ko puNa eso sappurimanindiyaM maggaM pavanada, kiM vA se vavasAyakAraNaM pucchiUNa nivAremi evaM' ti cintiUNa payaTTo tariyatariyaM, bhAva mukko tae appA / to 'mA mAhamaM mA mAhama' ti bhaNamANo turiyayaraM / 5 dhAvitro patto ya naggohasamauvaM / etthantaraMmi tuTTo te paaso| nivaDiyo dharaNivaDhe / 'to ya mitto mae kamaNDalupANieNa, laDuceyarNa' muNiUNa parAmuTuM ca te angg| eyaM me vavamiyaM ti| tA zrAvika dhAmaulaM, ki puNa damamma vavamAyasma kAraNaM / tatro mavijieNaM aMpiyaM 1. mae / bhayavaM, alaM me vavamAyakAraNeNaM / teNa bhaNiyaM / vaccha, pralaM te ljjaae| mavyamma jaNaNibhUtro tavammijaNo ho / amuNiyavuttanto ya kimahaM bhavAmi ti| tA prAcikA bhavaM / tatro mae 'kAraNavacchalo mANaNautrI gihiNo jadUjaNe' ti cintikaNa mAhitro meyaviyAniggamaNAdo 15 ukkalambaNAvamANo niyyvuttnto| bhaNiyaM ca teNa / vaccha, Imo ema mNmaaro| ettha khasna marayajalaharamamaM jIviyaM, kusumiyatammamAzro riDDautho, samiNovabhoyamarimA vimayabhogA, vizroyAvamANAI piyjnnmmaagmaaii| tA paricaya damaM vavamAyaM ti| na paricattapANo vi jauvo akAUNa 2. kumalamaMcayaM mamauhiyaM maMpAveda ti| mae bhnniyN| bhayavaM, 1 D om. to yA * BD mausyaa| add ca /

Page #493
360 ___smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe -311 evameyaM ; tahAvi na manomi piyayamAvirahaNalaNajAlAvalopariyaritro khaNe khaNe maraNArarittaM dukamaNuviuM / tA avasma maraNujayasma prAcika bhayavaM, keNa uNa vAraNa yANiM ceva me khoyantaragayAe vi piyayamAe saMjogo havena ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / jad evaM, tA sunn| asthi / raheva malayapavvae maNorahApUrayaM' nAma mihrN| taM ca kina kAmiyaM pddnnN| tA eyamAruhiya kAUNa jahociyaM paNihANaM pAvihimi mamauhiyaM ti / tatro mae paNamiUNa calaNajuyalaM pucitro isau| bhayavaM, kahiM puNa tamuddemaM maNorahApUrayaM ti| dNmiymnnenn| payaTTo ayaM, patto tydiyhe| 10 pArUDho mapparimAhimANaM va tuGgaM miharaM / 'janmantare vi taue samAgamo haveja' tti bhaNiya ko paNihI, vimukko appA / 'aho pamAno' ti bhaNamANeNa gayaNayalacAriNa dhuvvantacauNaMsueNaM vAmapAmanimiyAmiNA saMbhamovayaNaviyaliyamuNDamAleNa candANagAriNA aJcantasomadaMmaNeNa / / paDichitro vijjAhareNa, nautro mahAvasauyalaM candakantamaNimaNAhaM cndnnaalyaahryN| samAmAmiUNa bhaNiyo ya teNa / bho mahAsatta, kiM puNa te paNanamarimAgidapisuNiyamahApurimabhAvamma imaM Ida iyarapurimANarUvaM ceTThiyaM, kiMvA 1) pariyacI .BD ps| 3 / / *puurnnN| 4 / ) kAmauyaM / 5) me| | ails ya! *ACE: mAvamivotaMga / 8 } adds mh| 0 nisiyaa|| 1. D adds ti|

Page #494
361 321] paJcamo bhvo| etya kAraNaM; mAhehi tAva, jara akaraNIyaM na ho| mae bhnniyN| kiM nAma parovayAramirayama domavajiNo vizvapANidhAma sambaNasmAvi prkrnneyN| tA suNDa bhaho / piyayamAvicothavAvAyaNabjayasma mAhiyaM me rimiNA imaM / maNorahApUrayaM kAmiyaM paDaNaM / tatro 'janmantaraMmi vi piya yamAjotro havena' tti kAjaNa paNihANaM vimuko appA / eyaM me etya kAraNaM ti| tatro Imi vihamiUNa bhaNiyaM vinAhareNa / aho Na khalu natyi dukaraM miNehasma / miNeho hi nAma mUlaM mavvadakANaM nivAmo aviveyarama / " aggalA nivuIe bandhavo kugahavAmasma parivako kumalajoyANaM desatro saMsArADavaue vacchalo amavavavasAyasma / eeNa abhibhRyA pANiNo na gaNanti prAyadaM, na joyanti kAmodaya, na sevanti dhanaM, na pecchanti paramatthaM, mahAlopatraragayA vidha kesariNo mamatyA vimauyanti ti / mavimatro ema evaM pAvo, / / kimaGga puNa avimtro| tA paricaya imaM pavimayamiNehaM / pAloehi viveyadIvAsoeNa ninAmijaNa mohatimiraM, kaI vicittakammapariNAmavamayANaM jIvANaM paDaNANahAvo egA gaI mamAgamo vaa| tahA kampapariNadabhAve ya kiM damiNA marambheNa / ahilamiyamAhagovAmI vi ya na dANamaulatave ., mokSaNa etya diTTo paramatyapekAhiM ti| PACE . om. bhho| . BDE baamiy| E com

Page #495
___ samagaiccakahA . [saMkSepe 321 annaM mAhemi ahaM paJcayajaNayaM tu mavvamattANaM / vittaM vaNiyANaM aJcantaviruddhayaM moma // ne heNa patroseNa ya bhinnaM kAUNa ettha paNihANaM / jaha taM bhannupardayaM nihaNagayaM taM nimAmehi // atthi daha malayavimae kaliyArasivaM nAma mnnivemo| 5 tattha mavisatro nAma gAhAvaI / tasma nAmatro vi zramaNamA mohA nAma bhaariyaa| mo puNa damaume jauviyAtro vi dRttttyro| tANaM caM paroparaM vitrIyadasaNe bahu mannantANamadakvanto kodU kaalo| pannA ya AyamithaM teNaM mohagapUrayaM kAmiyaM paDaNaM / jAyAnivveyatro AgantaNaM "mA mama / / jaantaraMmi vi emA bhAriyA havejja' tti kAUNa paNihANaM vimukko appA, matro ya mo| muNio ya ema vuttanto bhAriyAe / gahiyA moeNaM / AgayA imaM paDaNaM / bhattAramipoho katro taue paNihI 'jammantaraMmi vi mo ceva me bhattA bhavecna' tti / vimukko appA, mayA ya maa| paropara- 15 virohayo ya takrami, na saMpannA temi maNorahA // tA kiM edUNa jattivirahiyavisapaNa pnnuttaannennN| kahaM kayA vA piyayamAe vitrotro maMjAro ti| tA prAciraka eyaM / tatro mae 'sandaraM bhaNaDa' ti cintiUNa mAhilo ayagara RAC'cittaM. BD bata 4C nigh| .INE bhn| RACEsbhilsso| DaddbhaSiyaM teSa. Bi. marg.

Page #496
332] paJcamo bhvo| 269 buttnto| tayadithaho ya imamma vttm| vibAhareNa bhaNiyaM / kedUre vattaM ti / mae bhaNiyaM / asthi do dasahi joyaNehiM / vijAharaNa bhnniyN| jada evaM, tA alaM vimAeNa; na vivanA te piyymaa| mae bhnniyN| kahaM viya / teNa / bhaNiyaM / suNa / asthi paNeyavinAharanarindamalimaNippa bhAvimaravikRriyapAyapauDho cakkaseNo nAma vijAharavaI / pAraddhaM ca teNa apaDihayacakkAe mahAvijAe mAhaNaM / davAlamamAmiyA me kayA pubvmevaa| to aDayAmlomA. joyaNaM kAUNa khettasaddhi manvasattANaM dAUNamabhayadANaM 1. 'mattarattaM jAva rakhiyavvA daha mahApayatteNaM hima' ti nirUviUNa niyamarorajhae vijjAhare pahANamiddhinimittaM egAgau cetra gahiUNa phalihamaNivalayaM paviTTho middhinilayAbhiDANaM malayagirigrahaM ti| pAraddho teNa mattalarikatro mantajAvo / purANi ya se mamaM paNadUmaNorahehiM ajeva matta 55 rAiMdiyAI, bhavimmada ya sae mAmiNo vinjAmiddhau / atro avagacchAmi, ehahamettakhetamajmagayA na vivanA te piyayamA ; jatro ujjattA mAmikanne vijAharA // tatro mae cinniyaM / evameyaM jattimaMgayaM 'c| anahA kahaM paDarayaNapAuyA kevalapaDarayaNagamaNaM, kahaM vA takaraNovabhuttae nahA maNDali2 * karaNaM ayagaramsa ti| cintiUNa bhaNitro vijaahro| 1 BD sausaa| PACE niyyH| Doni

Page #497
[ saMkSepe 333- bho mahApurisa, jadU evaM tA pujjantu' te maNorahA / Terest zrahaM bhayavayA, niyanttizro kusala vavasAyAzro / tA ciTTha tumaM zrahaM puNa gacchAmi piyayamaM zranemi / vivAhareNa bhaNiyaM / zralaM kileseNa / zrahameva kalaM saMpADiya 1 1 devamAmaNo paripulamaNora ho semavijjAharehiMto uvalahiUNa jahaTThiyaM vuttantaM piyayamaM te ghaDimsAmi / tatro mae 'zravaNIyavayaNo 'sahi' ti cintiUNa 'jaM tumaM bhaNAmi' ti bahumazrio viSnAharo / zradanto vAmaro / zraddhajAmAvasemAe rayaNIe zrayaNDaMmi caiva unoviyaM nahaGgaNaM, maMkhuhizro jalanihauM' pathampiyaM .. mahiyala" gijjantamaGgalaM ca samAgayaM suravimANAgAramaNa garentaM vijjAhara vimANaM / to maMbhanto' uTTizro vijjAharo / bhaNiyaM ca teNa / bho bho peraka pheraka maMsiddha mahAvighnasta grAmiNo cakka seksa riddhiM / pecchamANeNa ya voliyaM caDagare, pabhAyA rayaNau, uggazro zraMsumAlI / tatro ya maM ghettala 15 gazro cakkasemamIvaM nivvuddakaraM nAma malayasiharaM / paNamizro teNa vivAhamaro | vidulAI zramaNA / uvaviTThA mhe / sAhitra te madIyavuttanto cakkaNA / bhaNiyaM ca teNa / bho mahApurisa, mA saMtapya / ajjeva te piyayamaM ghaDimA mi 364 Cadds me / BACK hiM / * BI) sabhaMtI | samarAiccakahA / subaha / 5 mahi = Dadds | 2 3 ACE ya gerund. mahiyayaraM / $ACE om.

Page #498
348] pacamo bhvo| ti|| etyantaraMmi samAgayA duve vibaahraa| pamitro tehi ckksenno| bhaNiyaM ca egenn| mahArAya, devamamAeseNeva mayalajIvovadhAyaparirakaNanimittaM bhamantehiM kANaNantarAI egaMmi uddese diTThA mahAkAyayagarabhaeNa mottUNa uttarauyaM / 'hA annautta, hA praznautta' ti bhaNamANe [uDiyA palavamayaNauyAtro] palAyamANA itthiyaa| nivaDiUNa vAvattibhauehiM gahiyA ya ahehiM, uvaNIyA malayamiharaM, vimukkA ya pllvmynnijje| muchiyA viya ThiyA kaSi kAlaM / tatro bhayaveviraGgau 'hA annautta hA annautta' tti bhaNamANe uTThiyA pllvmynniiyaatro| bhaNiyA ya ahiM / sandari, alaM te bhaeNa ; mAhehi tAva, kahiM te ajutto| taue bhaNiyaM / udayamsa maravaraM go ti| tatro gaviTTho tatya ahehiM, na paNa uvaladdho ti| mA uNa to ceva divamAtro pArama akayapANavittI 'hA abbautta zabautta' 15 (tti-parAyaNA ciTThA / evaM mojaNa devo pamANaM ni / tatro meM pulodajaNa bhaNiyaM cakkaseNeNa / bhadda, nirUvezitAva, kiM mA bhavatro piyayamA na va ti| to vinAharado gayo candaNavaNAbhirAmaM malayamANuM / divA ya mayalakalovavayA vi candalehAgAramaNugArenau kaNThagayajauviyA vilAmavaI / p RACE 6. B i. mary .! alds nAya li, I) mAya li| Bracels twice of gofn; p.| ACE add pauSa / .

Page #499
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 333 UsiyaM me hiyenn| mamAmAmiyA emA, kAriyA vinAharovaNaueNaM mayalindiovayAriNA dibvAhAreNa pANavittiM / mAhiyaM cakkameNamma, jahA ma ceva me piyayama ti| cakkameNeNa bhaNiyaM / sundaraM jaayN| bhadda bhaNa, kiM te avaraM 'karaNijja karemi / mae bhaNiyaM / natthi azro vi avaraM karaNijja ti| 5 teNa bhaNiyaM / bhadda, dehalakaNehito cevAvagacchAmi, bhaviyabdha nae vinaahrnrindenn| tA gelhAhi evaM mahApurimavavasAyamettamAhaNaM ajiyabasnaM nAma mahAvina ti| pAeNamavigghasAhaNA emA pariNAmaphaladA y| to mae samariUNa bAlabhAvamAhiyaM saMvacchariyavayaNaM 'mANaNauyA mahApurima' ti 10 cintiUNa jaMpiyaM 'jaM tamaM bhaNAmi' ti| to teNa vidulA vinA, mAhitro maahnnovaayo| to gaesu vijjAharesa mamuSpannA me cintA / "middhikhettameyaM, eyAI ya ahaM / tA kaI puNa viNA uttaramAhaeNa evaM pasAhemi tti / sumariyaM' vsbhuunno| etthantaraMmi bhaviyabvayAnitroeNa sUyayanto 15 viya mahAvijjAmiddhiM tAvamavesadhArau mamAgo vsbhuuii| bAholaloyaNaM ca magaggayakara 'aho devapariNAmo' ti jaMpamANeNa prAliGgio ahmnnenn| kimeyaM ti maviyoNa paNamitro so mae devIe ya / 'vayamma ciraM jIvasu, tuma pi avizvA hori ti jaMpiyamaNeNa / vasubhUda tti paJcabhitrAtrI 10 1. om.RA mis| PDE om. RAB add ca

Page #500
363] paJcamo bhvo| 367 mae maheNaM / saMpattI ahamaNacikaNauyaM paritromaM / prANandabAhajalabhariyaloyaNaM dina se mae paasvaamnnN| saMpADiyaM devIe cakSaNamoyaM / kArAvitrI pANavitti, puchiyo buttanta / vayasma, kahaM puNa tamaM nithilo samudaM; kiM vA pAviyaM 5 tae ; kutro vA maMpayaM ti| vasubhUNA bhaNiyaM / suNa / vivanne jANavatte 'maMpatte tahAvihe phalae tatro phalahagadahAtro bhaviyavvayAnidhoeNa panahiM diNe hiM pAhijapA jalanihiM laggo malayakUle, diTTho ya mamuddataDAvaloyaNagaeNaM nAvaseNaM / samAmAmitro teNa bhaNiyo y| vaccha, navovaNaM 1. gacchanha / gatro tvovnnN| diTTho kulavaI, vanditro mabaGamANaM / kArAvitrI ya teNAhaM pANavittiM / pucitro pachA vaka, kutro bhava' ti / mAhitro me mayalabuttano / 'iramo ema samAro' tti aNumAmitro teNaM / tatro mae cinmiyaM / vayasmaviuttama tavovaNaM ceva ramaNIyaM / alamahi gaeNa, 15 alaM ca suviNaya mamAgamavizbhame sayaNamaMgamaMmi' ramiNA maMmAraparikile seNaM ti| cinijaNa nivedo kulavaraNo niyyaahipaatro| bhaNiyaM ca teNa / vaccha, uciyamiNaM ; kiM tu barodA kammapariNaI, duSparicayA miNehatannavo, visamAI indiyAI, matthA vimayA, duSparicatro 1. om. down to Ho incl. om. 1 jaay| 4 BD adla marisa nakAra pariniyA ( ), Bi. merg. saMsAravaraNaM pri| AB proh|

Page #501
360 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 363 maMmAraparikileso, vimamaM muNijaNacariyaM, abhuvagayApAlaNaM ca aNatyasaMgayaM paraloe labbAvaNijjayaM dhlomi| tA nAUNamuciyamAgamatyaM tuliUNamappANayaM 'junnae saMsAraparikilemacAtro na uNa patraha ti| ava ca / nANo avagacchAmi, dhara te piyavayasmo pANe, bhavismadU' teNa 5 maha maMgamo / tA imaM tAva etya pattakAlaM, tavasmijaNaM ceva paJjuvAsamANo kaMci kAlaM ciTThasa ti| to ahaM muNivayaNAtro tuha daMmaNajAyapaJcAmo tavasmijaNapajjavAmaNaparo ThiSo ettiyaM kaalN| tasyadiyahe ya suSo mae tAvaseNa kulavaraNo nivedanamANo tujjha vuttnno| kahAvamANe ya 10 'mo ceva me vayasmAtrI' ti maMsiUNa kulavado aNunaviya kulavaraM payaDo maNorahApUrayaM saMpatto ya kAmaM / diTTho ya vijAharo, puchino te pavuttiM / pubvabandhaveNa viya niravasemA mAhiyA ya teNa / to ahaM bhavantamanesamANo daha dhaago| ema me vuttano ti // tatro mae cintiyaM / bhaviyabvaM viSvAsaMpayAe, avatA kahamayaNDaMmi ceva vasabharaNA maha mmaagmo| mAhitro se vissjaalmbhvuttnno| Imi vihasijaNa bhaNiyaM ca teNa / bho vayaMma, na acahA saMvariyavayaNaM / vilAmavaraviSvAsaMpattotrI 1) nagara nirmo| Dom.. B trauspusts pi.te| 3 Bails

Page #502
275 paJcamo bhyo| pacava vAgacchAmi, bhaviyadhvaM tae vibaahrnrindenn| tA kArehi samauhiyaM // to mi. ceva malayamihare pAraddhA pubbasevA / adakkatA moNabvayasevaNAe parimiyaphalAhArasma visaddhabambhayAriNI chammAsA / mamatto punvasevakappo / bhaNiyA 5 vilAmavaI / devi, dhaurA hohi / maMpacaM mamohiyaM / kayaM, bamiha dukaraM / saMpayaM ahorattamajyaM phalaM ti| taue bhaNiyaM / pujantu maNorahA pannauttama / tatro bhae mA 'kAyarahiyayA ithiya' tira ThaviyA nAidUradesavattiNaie malayagiri guhAe / pAraddhA pahANAmevA / uvaNauyAI damavaNAraM 1. kusumaaii| ThAviyA devyaa| vasabhUI disAvAlo katro / katro pumaasnnbndho| niviTThAI muddaamnnddlaaii| pAraddho mayamAhamitro mntjaavo| adabannA kA velaa| jAva hamiyaM viya nahaGgaNeNa, gabjiyaM viya trayAjamehehiM, guluguliyaM "viya samuheNa, kampiyaM viya mernnaue| tatro mae cinniyaM / 15 pAvismad bhayaM piyayamA / sumariyaM cakkameNavayaNaM 'na atro vihaumiyaM 'mottUNa uvahavo' ti| payaTTo mannajAvo / to thevavesAe ceva diTThI mae dantaggavibhinalambamANAhoro kalavAliluDhiyakumo amarimAvemakuNDaliyakaro 1) vAma ; B corrects ceva pAvezami in ceSa vaam| P D adds bliy| viyaa| BE om., ID see. m. " BD piyA A has dAvera, dera insteadl of the next

Page #503
270 smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 365 karavittimisirasoyarAmAro zrAsArapayaTTamayavAriparimayo parimalovayannamuhalamaDayaraulo uttarameho bba gulagulenno 'hA praznautta hA pannautta' tti vilavanti vilAsavaramakamijaNa prattaNo ceva samuvayanto mttvaarnno| na khuddho ya citteNa, avagayA vihausiyaa| thevavelAe ya abhImaNa- / kamaNavalA moyAmaNiphuliGgaloyaNA galolambiyakaracaraNamAlA gapirollanaracammanivamaNA kavAlacamaeNa hirAmavaM piyantI aTTahAmANaleNa nahaGgaNamujjovayanto vAmahatyeNa bhayasaMbhantaloyaNaM vilAsavadaM gehiUNa 'are re vijAharasaGgadubbiyaDU kApurisa kahiM vaJcami' ti jaMpamANe zrAgamaNavegANisla- 10 nivADiyamAjhijAlA turiyatariyaM abhimuhamuvAgacchamANe diTThA mae daTTapimAdaya ti| na khudo hiyaeNaM, uvamantA vihausiyaa| thevavelAe ya zraNamameva gajiyaM meheviM, varimiyaM pahiradhArAhiM, phekAriyaM sivAhiM, dhAzAviyaM veyAlehiM, nacciyaM kabandhehiM, pannalantanayaNatArayAhiM ca 5 uddhakemiyAhiM vimukkAnavamaNara kiligiliyaM ddaanne| ma khuTTo citteNaM, paNTA vihosiyaa| thevavelAe ya keNAvi pamuNiyaM ceva paNaTTacandadivAyare mirayaghorandhayAre pakhitto mahApAyAkhabhaumaNe ayaDe, diTThAtrI ya tattha bhayasma vi ya bhayaMkarotro dADhAviyarAlabhImaNehiM kyohiM kavAlamAmA- 2. 1.I(paahaamaa| mmaari|

Page #504
paJcamo bhvo| 301 parigayAhiM siroharAhiM nAhimaNDalagaehiM caNehiM palambamANamahoyarotro sUNamavavizbhamehi UraehiM tujatAya. khandhasaMThANahiM javAhiM nimiyakappaNauhira narakalevare . vigattamANaitro jalantanayaNatArayaM ca abhaumaNamitro to puzoemANaitro duharakamautro 'haNa haNa chinda vinda bhinda bhinda' bhaNamANautro ya dhAviyAno abhimuhN| na khaddho cineNaM, pamannA vihau miyaa| tatro ajAmAvasemAe AmiNaue mamattapAe mantajAve surahikusamAmoyagabhiNo pavAdo maharamAstro, nivaDiyA kusamavuTTI, jaya yaja ti 1. uThThio kalayalaravo, gAiyaM kinnrohiN| tatro thevavelAe ceva ujnovayantau nahaGgaNaM aNeyadevayAparigayA gayA ajiyavala tti / diTThA ya mA mae dittANalamma va sihA pahAmamiddhi bva mArayaravisma / joNhA 'chaNacandamma va vamantakamalAyaramiri bva // bhaNiyaM ca nau| aho te vavamAtro, paho te poruma, aho te nicchatrI, aho te uvogo ti| tA middhA te ahaM / uvarama dUtro vavamAyAtro ti| tatro mae amamattakasvayamantajAveNa vihaumiyAmajhAe apamiUNa bhayavara mamANitrI mantajAvo, paNamiyA ya pacchA / etthantaraMmi 1) nara, Bom. sNdh| 2) kssipori|

Page #505
372 . smraaickhaa| smraanyckhaa| [saMkSepe 381 pahANakAyamaMgayA sayandhagadhagandhiyA / pravAyamanamaNDiyA parasahAracandimA / samana hemasattayA phuranna pAuhappahA / calatakamakuNDalA jalantamaumabhUmaNA // nibaddhajovaNuddharA sukantakanamaMgayA / miyamohiyANaNA navAravindamachahA // mamattalakarNAlyA vicittakAmarUviNe / mamuhadanduhimmaNA' paNAmamaMThiyantralI // mamAgayA vijAhara ti| bhaNiyaM ca devyaae| puttaya, mahApurimavavamAyaguNANa- 10 razciyaM parivabhicabhAvaM paNamA caNDamauhappamuhaM bhavannameva vijAharavalaM / tatro mae 'ema bhayavatIpamAno' ti bhaNijaNa mamAchiyA vijaah|| bhaNiyaM ca devyaae| puttaya, karemi te vijAharanarindAhimeyaM / mae bhaNiyaM / kare bhayA, kiMtu devaue vasabhUNo ya pakSakaM ti| taco / mahAvitro vasaI, jAva na jaMpara ni: tatro nihAmitro, jAva na daumara ti| tatro trAmayiM me hiyaeNa / vijAharamameko ya nANaNagamaNeNaM payaho gvemi| diTThI "ya egami nirAdhe raco natro paribhamanno' vasaI / mo ya pecijaNa pare ubhayakaragaziyAkhasAlo 'pare re vicArA. .. - -. braa| ..ACEom D.maMgalA

Page #506
410] . paJcamo bhvo| 203 piyavayaMmA joviyAyo vi amazyiyaraM devi viSavara avArijaNa kahiM gami' ti bhaNamANo dhAvitro parimura ti| tatro mae ciniyaM / avahariyA devau, aphaso me primaamo| puchitro vasubhUI 'kahiM kahiM devi' ti| 5 natro teNa vinAharaviSpasaddhabuddhiNA vAhitro me pAyo / vacitro mo mae avAriyA va se maahaa| tatro gezijaNa hatye 'vayamsa, akSamabahAvippieNa; mAheti tAva, karSi devi' ti puNo puNo puchiyo| to visemeNa pauttabo yaNavAvAraM ma' puloDaUNa bhnniymnnegaa| bho vayasma, munn| 1. patavinjAmAhaNArambhe tumaMmi jAe aTTaratnasamae samAgacaM vibAharavadraM, vihaumiyAmakAe ya avamapi / mae / tatro thevavelAe ceva 'hA avbautta, hA avbautta' ji pAyaliyo devaue mho| zrAmaDiyaM me ziyaeNaM / diDA va vinAharavimANArUDhA 'anna vasaI parittAyAdi prittaa| yAhi' ti kandamANo devI / maMbhamavimematro saMjAyAsaraNa nikaviyA guhAe jAva .gtyi| tatro vimANANamAreNaM dhAvitro maggayo, na pAviyaM ca vimANaM / patro nayANami, saMpayaM kahiM devi ti| mae cintiyaM / vivAhareNa pariyA devau| ayi ca me gynngmnnmttau| nA kahiM so nrsaar| .. bhaNiyo ya vsbhii| parikSaya vimaayN| middhA me jiyvkssaa| Aom., Bi. marg. PACE add water

Page #507
374 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 11. tA thevameyaM ti / etyantaraMmi samAgayA vissnaa| bhaNiyaM ca taue| vaccha, kimeyaM ti / sAhitro se vuttnno| ko puNa maM parihavA tti kuviyA ya emaa| pemiyA diso disaM taue asaNanimittaM pavaNagadappamu hA vijAharA / vinAmamAemeNa ya ThiyA an tari ceva mlysiaare| tadayadiyahami ya / samAgo pavaNagaI / bhaNiyaM ca teNa / deva, svasahA devau| mae bhaNiyaM / kattha uvaladdha ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / deva, saNa / patthi veyaDapabvae rahaneuracakkavAladharaM nAma nyrN| tatya jvaladdhatti / mae bhaNiyaM / kahaM vitha / teNa bhnniyN| deva. sunn| patthitro devasamAemeNAhaM paribhamanto go rahane- 1. uracakavAlauraM nyrN| diTuM ca taM mavvameva ubviggajaNavayaM mavAyayaNamaMpAzyapUtrovayAraM bhamantamagaDabalisahasmamaMkulaM pacaramamAraddhavivihalakahomaM c| tatro mae tattha pucchitro ego vinAharo 'bhadda, kimeyaM ti / teNa bhaNiyaM / mAmiNe "duvayaphasamma kusamuggamo tti| mae bhaNiyaM / kaI viy| 15 teNa bhaNiyaM / suNa / asthi etya aNaGgaraI nAma vivaahrnyrmaamii| teNa mayaNavamavattiNA karamara mahApurimamma vijAmAhaNAlayasma avaharijaNa piyayamA rahaM pANIya ti| aNimANiM na ta balA geNDi' pvtto| etyantaraMmi 2.ITED. PACE tum| D duba 5 Baft

Page #508
410] paJcamo bhvo| 375 'kahA' ema' ti aNavekijaNa pAyaM pavamANakovANalo 'are re duTTavinAharA, kahaM mae jIvamANaMmi mama nAyaM parihavami' ti 'ko ettha ciTTara ; bare khaggaM khaggaM ti bhaNamANo uTino amariseNa payaTTo pahimuhaM / to . / 'pamIyau pamIyau devo' ti aMpiyaM pvnngnnaa| bhaNiyaM ca tenn| deva, kahANayamiNaM; na uNa kemarakisorajAyaM "pamannaM mAramero ahihavada / tA kahAvamANaM pi tAva nimAmeu devo ti| to viliUNa avaviThTho ahaM "punno| bhaNiyaM ca tenn| balA geSaNapavattamma va 'mamatro' ti 1. kAUNa uvaDiyA mhaakaalivinaa| maMjAtro bhUmikanyo, nivaDiyAno ukkAtro, mamubhUtro nigghaatro| bhaNitrI ya taue prnngrii| bho bho na juttaM damaM maMpattavinAharanarindamahamma kAvurimaceTTiyaM / to niyatto mo imAno vavamAyAco kAraNa, na paNa citteNa / payaliyAe ya nayaradevayAe puNo 15 nayaraviNAmo zrAmi ti maMjAyamohi patyayaM manniga naayrhiN| tatro ma bhaNiyaM / kahiM puNa mA ratthiyA citttthr| teNa bhnniyN| narindabhavaNajANe mahathArapAyavatale tti| tatro ma nAidUrademavaniNA gayaNayasamaMThieNa niviyA devii| diTThA ya paNeyavijJAharauvandramAgayA 2. vAmakarayalapaNAmiyavayaNakamalamumbAni ti| pArakhi Aam. Bue. M. B barSita FACEom.

Page #509
576 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 118 vinAharasaMvAbhAvo aNaematro ya devasma ma go taue samauvaM / bhAgo idaM / evaM ca mojaNa devo paNamaM ti // ___ to mae puNado vsubhuuii| bhaNiyaM ca teNa / bho vayasma, imaM tAva etya pttkaalN| navaradevovaemeNa lanico kha so raayaa| tA pesehi se mAmapugvagameva / devaujAyaNanimittaM kaMci dUyaM ti| tatro bambhayatteNa bhnniyN| madArANayaNe vi dUyasaMpemaNamapuSyo maambhetro| samaraseNeNa utt| tasma vi dUyamapemaNaM ti mahanto pnnko| vAuvegeNa bhaNiyaM / na saMpannamahilasiyaM / vAumitteNa 'bhaNiyaM / devo jANa ti| vihamiyaM caNDasauheNa, ubADiyaM piGgala- 10 gandhAraNa, payampiyaM mayaGgaNa, naumasiyaM zramathappaDeNa, na paliyaM devosaDeNa / tatro subhaDabhAveNa vaurekaramANaM praNabhimatro vi vijAharANaM 'ema hidU' tti paDibozijaNa te pavaNagaI ceva vimajjio dUSo ti| bhaNitrI ya emo / bhaha, vattavyo tae ma vijaahrnrindo| jakhanu trayasamma / kArayaM prattaNo hArayaM dhiIe vArayaM lotharamA hAmayaM sattuNo pANandayaM ubhayasoyaviruddhaM ca, taM kaI sappurimo smaayrh| viruddhaM ra paradAraharaNaM / tA paricaya eyaM 'asavvavasAyaM, - ... ... ...- .-- -- .. ... ....--- -. e Band o p BD getret p D by second hand ; B bhpiyN| 4) sNpesshennN| CD r instead of bhriy| (A pshyi| .ACE kaarrnn| CBD *ma kiM pu ti pahabasAyaM, ssnnaary|

Page #510
426] . paJcamo bhvo| pemehi me jAyaM ti| apaDivaghnamANe ya vattamyA tae devI, jahA 'na kAyaSvo tae khetro, uvaladdhA tamaM ti; avayaM covadiNaantare moyAvemi' // tatro 'jaM devo zrANavera' ti bhaNijaNa go pvnngii| bizyadiyahe va bhaago| bhaSicaM 5 teNa / deva, bhaNiyo jahAiDaM deveNa mo vijaahraahmo| na pavitraM ca devsaamnnN| bhaNiyaM ca tenn| kaI dharaNigoyaro vi me 'paricaya evaM zramavyavasAyaM' ANaM pesera / tA na pesemi se jaayN| mAhecha jasma mAhiyavaM ti| devIe ya viznattaM / anauttama ghariNimahaM vahantaue ko 10 mahaM khesro ti // tatro eyaM mojaNa khuhiyA vijAharabhajA / garuthaviyambhamANAmarimaviseseNa huMkAriyaM bambhayatroNa, raNarasucchAhapusadaeNa aphAliyo bhutro mamaraseNeNa, romarajananayaNatArayA bhiuauvisemabhosaNA khaggarayaNami nivA yA diTTI vAuvegeNa, riupahAravimamaM ubAmiyaM vaccatya 5 vAmitteNa, kovANalajalieNaM piva' andhAriyaM muhaM caNDa mauheNaM, uvveliuDubAjuyalaM viyambhiyaM piGgalagandhAraNa, pampiyamahiharaM mamAhayaM dharaNiyalaM mayaGgaNa, zrAmabamama 1 A inserts bheij| PAD dhmaa| E inserts the following passage in Sanskrit vi vifaat - saMmukhamAnamivAmi / ratalA sataH mayo valilA visAmavatyAH samIpaM prAptaH / jAMca / bhavatyA manasi vedo na kartavaH tava savisamAzipatha khokedivaseviyogI nA prAni nadA vijJAsavanI jvaac| D *mniyNpir| pi|

Page #511
370 smraaickhaa| raparitromaphuriyanayaNamuheNa zrAmamiyaM amithappaDeNa, nausesabhariyagiriguhAkandaraM hamiyaM devosa heNaM // tatro mae bhaNiyaM / dhAmantraviNivAtro paNa?buddhivihavo ya mo tavamau / tA palaM tami saMrambheNa / ciTThaha tu / ahaM puNa khaggo va do gacchiUNa daMsemi me bhUmigoyaraparakama ti| vijAharehi / bhaNiyaM / deva, zramamatyo khu mo devamma bhiccaparakama pi pecchiuM, kiM puNa devaparakkama ti| etyantaraMmi miliyaM vijjAharabalaM / uvaNauyaM me vimANaM, ajiyabalapavattitro' uvArUDho vasubhUhamameko vimANe / emamAhayAI mmrmngglbraaii| aNagUlamAsyandoliravimANa- . dhayavarDa caliyaM vijAharabantaM / mamugghuTTo jayajayamaho / nivaDiyA kusamavuTTI, mamuatro prANando / AgAsagamaNeNaM ca pecchamANo nANAvihagAmAgaranagaramayamohiyaM mahimaNDalaM mAyaparimsamo raNarasaccAheNa thevavelAe ceva patto veyaDapabvayaM / ajiyabalAematro ya bhAvAmitro hetto| katro 1 // tirattovanAmo, mavavijjANaM ca maMpADiyAro pUyAtro / mettimuvagayA me memvijjaahraa| muNiyaM praNaGgaraNA "avaghnAvilabhieNaM / pemitro teNa dammaho nAma meNAvaI, samAmatro mahayA vijjAharavaleNaM / prAgayaM parabalaM ti 2. liyNj| 1B vraass| . vana. ACE singular. 5 ( adds vibaahraa|

Page #512
43.] paJcamo bhvo| 376 uTThAro panhANa senami kalayalo / zrApayA mmrbherii| pavattA saMnamjhiAuM vijAharA / gahiyaM me khaggarayaNaM // . etyAraMmi mamAgo duuo| bhaNiyaM ca teNa / bho bho pavanabhUmigoyarabhicabhAvA vijAharabhaDA, nimAmeha seNAvara5 mAmaNaM / pemitro ahaM aNaGgaraseNAvaNA dammuhAbhihANeNaM / bhaNiyaM ca teNa / asthi tumhANaM abhUmigathamohANaM apaDiiyamAmaNeNa deveNa aNaGgaraNA saha smrmddhaa| payaTTA ya tame devraayhaanniN| tA ki imiNa kilemeNa / majjA hoh| mamANemi ahaM devanma egabhinco 'etyeva tumhANaM 10 viggaraM ti| eyaM ca moUNa 'nANagaraI dhAgo' ti mukka mae khaggarayaNaM, mauliyaM vinAharabalaM / meNAvaI Ago tti, ahaM pi dahaI meNAvara ti uhilo caNDamauho / bhaNiyaM ca tenn| 'deva, deha trANattiM / pekantu devamma bhicavilamiyaM vijArabhaDA / tatro mae 'uciyameyaM' ti cintiUNa divaM 15 knntthkusumdaam| paNAmapubvayaM gahiyaM ca Na, tthaaviymuttimngg| dhAvitro duhabalAbhimuhaM / Thio prahaM vimANe maha vijaaprehiN| zrAgayA mamarapekagA suramiddhA akarAtro y| pavattamAtrohaNaM / mehajAleNa viya "zrotyayaM ambarathala marajAleNa, nigghAyA viya paDanti khaggaNAhArA, Amanti 2. vijAharabhaDA, miliyA ya naaygaa| natro jaMpiyaM a Bom. ACE sy| * Aff 1 / / rhaa| MMSS. jaay| FACE vicArA

Page #513
3. smraaickhaa| smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 130 pddsohenn| are re durAyAra,' aggo hossi| caNDauho, tuma durAho tti / samAgatro eso / laggaM gyaajuii| dino pahAro dumheNa, paDicchitrI caNDasauheNa / to rokhAyambakhoyaNeNaM 'kaudaso taha [vi dino havA ] pahAro, mahasu me saMparya' ti bhaNamANeNa dino se uttimaGge, / vidAriyaM ca sa se uttimngg]| jAtro vihasaMghalo ca so musarahirugNAraM nivaDiyo dharaNivaDhe / bhaggaM dumsuhabalaM / ugghuTTho jayajayaravo / vimukkaM saramiddhehi uvari caNDamauhama kusumvrisN| to viNijjie meNavami caDitro aI veyaDapabvayaM go rahane uracalavAlauravimayaM / pesiyA mae 10 aNagararamamauvaM duve vinAharA / bhaNiyA ya ee| bhaNaha taM paNAraI, jahA kimaNeNa appoyayamauNa ceTTieNa ; monUNa ravvaM navovaNaM vA jAhi, mamAmamakohindhaNuppannasatyANakhaggAI vA havAhi ti| gayA te mama caraNajuyalaM vandiu~ / bhAgayA thevvelaae| bhaNiyaM ca tehiN| deva, aNuciTThiyaM devamAsaNaM / 'ahi / bhaNitro jAiTThameva deveNa aNagarI / kuvitro ya eso| samAzyaM dhrnnivttuN| pare dharaNigoyara, ahaM tava matyANalaggADaI havAmi ma uNa tumaM mamaM ti: tA kiM eraNA, yevametyamantaraM ti| bhaNiUNa samAraTuM ca teNa / Dotri PACE om. passage in parentheses. R ACE add vess| CDE om.. . Bom., D i. marg.

Page #514
441] paJcamo bhvo| 'deha mantrAbheriM, raeha magaDavaha; abhUmi mAgo dharaNigoyaro ti| to AlyA bherau, nimAmiSo bherauravo aNegakSA seNigehiM / paDhama bhayahityaloyaNehiM kupurisehiM, dhAmantravirahasyagalantabAhAhiM seNAbhauhiM, ciraphaDaphujiya' vaNakandarehiM raNarahasubhinnamANapulaehiM mAmisukayapaDi moyaNAmayapahehiM sahaDehiM, paDhamaraNadaMmaNasuehiM rAyakumArekiM, niyaniyogamaMpAyaNaturiehiM mitroykaarohiN| pavattaM manampiAuM aNaNArabalaM / dittomahiparigayA viya melakUDA Dhorajanita kavaNamantrAhA, dabaNavANautro viya bheyakarautro prANaiyanti 1. bhalautro, jamajohAmannigAmAtrI suhaDamaNapiralAlamAtrI subahujaNajIviyaharauSo pAyaDimnanti abhizahautro, bemitthiyAtro viya guNanibaddhAtro vi payadakuDilAno dhaNukIco, khalajaNAlAvA viya mamaghaTTaNamamatthA va nArAyA, pramaNi khayAmanigAmAtro ya gyaao| evaM ca uvaNIyamANe 1 // samarovagaraNehiM keNAvi 'piyayamApoharaphamarammatro' sina katro mabAho marauraMmi, atreNa mamarasahabaddharAeNa thoraMsayaM asahaM ruyantau vina gaNiyA 'piyayamA, annaNa takaNamiDilavalayA viyaliyakaJcidAmA nayaNaniggayabAhamalilA majalavilakahasiehiM pravahIrayantI gADhamaMtAvaM 'emo ahaM dhAgo' | A inserts bhariyA rakheBi. marg. . prt| A by| Dalds bhAna / ACE paayaa| Em

Page #515
32 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 442 tti mamAmAmiyA piyayamA, annasma gamaNusmayarama pANabhariyaM vaDayaM piyAvayaNamappiyaM pauyamANaM pi taue suTTayaraM bhariyamaMsuehiM, annAe ya niggacchamANe piyayame 'mucchAe ceva daMmitro annuraayo| evaM ca vaTTamANe aNaGgarabale mamAgayA anhe / maMpayaM devo pamANaM ti // ___ to mae bhaNiyaM . tADeha mmrmnnaahbheriN| bhaemamamaNataraM ca tADiyA magarabhAsareNa / mA ya kuviyakayantahuMkAramanihA vanapahAraphuTTantagirimaddabhaumaNA pakSayajalayamarimaM gajiuM pavattA / samaramAhamaramiyANaM ca mamuTTiyo kalayalaravo vijAharabhaDANaM / tatro nauyamANavilevaNaM 10 dijamANasarahikusumamAlaM pijjamANapavarAmavaM imijjamANavanahaM samANijamANasuhaDaM pAlovijamANamanijhaM valibnamANapaDivarakaM majijjamANavimANaM ubhijjamANabhaDandha dinnamANapaDAyaM palambinamANazamaraM vajjhamANakiGkiNejAlasalamANa vUhatisemaM maNDijjamANAyavattaM saMpADinamANa- // gamaNamaGgalaM ugyo mijamANajayajayamaI suNijnamANapulAhaghosa pAvUrijjamANarAyaGgaNaM pavaTTamANakalayalaM pahAvamANapariyaNaM anhANaM pi mabaddhaM balaM ti| uppayA vinAharabhaDA, pathasiyANi vimANaNi, nivemiyA pumvhrynn| Thitro 1) mukaann| bhivyaH / 4 .. puNya, ( pupaya. ) bubjaya / ) puSAnigdhosa, ( dhAranigyo / . vsN| 5 // jayajayAmA .) caap|

Page #516
161] paJcamo bhvo| 283 vahamma aggo cADamauho, vAmapAse mamaraseNo dakhiNeNa devomaho, pachimeNa mayaGgo, majhe pingglgndhaaro| ahaM pi ya vimANArUDho vAuvegappamuhavinAhararAyaparigo' Thio gayaNamagge / to pAmantrIhayaM zrAGgarasvalaM / pucitro mae 5 parabasarAINaM nAmAI miygii| bhaNiyaM ca tenn| deva, tuNDe Thio mayaDava hammara kaJcaNadADho, vAmapAse asotro, dakiNe kAkasauho, majhe viruvo, piTTI aNaGgaraI to parabaladaMmaNapahaTTa paliyaM caNDamauhabalaM / purI se ThiyaM juddhamajjaM kccnndaaddhsennN| to vajantamamaravaraM vaggantavijAharaM 10 ugghomibjantapubvapurimagottaM muJcantamauhanAyaM mamAvaDiyaM juddhN| natya khalamamiddhautho viya asahayAtrI nivaDanti bhannosro, kAlarattidiTTimanigAmA 'adanti nArAyA, jamamahimamitatulAdho paDanni gayAtro, bAyatramaNimAhappA viyanti moggarA, zraddhacandachinANi uppAyamaNDalANi viya galanti // zrAyavattANi / to mopiyamittamAhiyana vijAharamomamaMkulaM bahupaDiyakabandhabhaumaNaM nivaDamANapaharaNamahAvaM mantrAhanivaDiyAsimabhUyAyajAlAulaMca jAyaM mahAmamaraM ti / jaggA do vi naaygaa| amimattikunta cakkehiM bhAvaDiyaM pahANajuddhaM / tatro kaMci venaM jujmiUNa vimalo caNDamauko pAtro 1. kaJcaNadADheNa niDAlavaTe svaggarayaNe Na, nivaDio ya emo / HD privrissii| .: pni| .) murus| (mAyAma.. ) .ACE: joso| yAcA read jayabhuyaH /

Page #517
184 smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 462 uDiyo aNakararabale vimamavaranigyosamaNAho uhaamksclo| bhaggaM paNDamohasenna / uTThiyaM aNArarabalaM / to pahaM mamarameNappamuhavibAharanarindamahitro dhAvitro pahimuI zrAvaDiyaM teNa mamaM mahasamaraM mukkaatiymkummohN| / paDibhaDamaMghaDiyabhaDohamaMkulaM takaNaM caiva // ghAyalAyaDDiyajIvakoDicakkaliyacAvamukkehiM / aphalaM gayaNayalaM marehi ghaNajaharehiM va // alpiilaattphjhaalr'aallihuyikssmii| tariniyaro va mamanA viSphuritro mishphuishikoho|| 10 maTThA ya vimANANaM kharupanivahehi takaNaM citrA / maraghaNajAlantariyA dhavaladhayA rAyaraMsa bva // kuntaggabhitranihayadappiyavinAharaumasaMghAyA / varimati piravarimaM bhayajaNyA palayameha bva // melani gaihanAe mattautro bhinnddimaalckkaaii| // anovaraNaramuggayapulayA dapyuddharaM suhaDA / / evaM ca vaTTamANe mahAsamare diTTho bhae ghaNAra, bhaNitro va eso| bho bho vibAharIsara, kimeekiM vAvAdarahiM vivAharabharekiM, tu mamaM ca vivAtro; tA stro ehi| nayo ho visijaNa calitro me pkssimuhN| bhaNiyaM ca .. shenn| pare dharaNigoyara / kaudaso tuma mae maha vivaayo| ra CE . . ay. /

Page #518
169] paJcamo bhvo| 385 kiM mutro nae kesarimiyAlANa vivAzrI tti| mae bhaNiyaM / kiM miNA jaMpieNaM / samAgayA 'te niyANavezA, tA bhaNimanti ee samaramahAsayA suramiddhavijAharA, jo etya siyAlo jo kesari ti| etyantaraMmi vilo srmidd| vinAharaSi mAhuvAtro / zrImariyAI blaaii| ThiyA mamaravavahAramahAmayA vivAharanarindA anDe vi gynncaarinno| mujhaM ra Na mamovari paNivarima, vAriyara taM cammarayaNeNa bhayavaIe / ThiyA dUre phuranakaravAlabhAsurA vijusaMgayA viya mehAvalo vAmapAmaMmi bhayabaI / mae 1. bhnniyN| bho bho vibAharomara, niyANameyaM / tA kiM damiNA mAyAjuljhieNa, niyavaleNa janmAmo ti| paDivakaM ca teNa / pAho ahaM sattaue 'ure| pahAraviyaNAuro nivaDiyo dharaNivaDhe / uTThAro kalayalaravo, kiligiliyaM zraNaGgarahabaleNa / amarisavaseNa udviSo sahayaM / romaphuriyAhara "mae vi pAho gayAe paraI, bhinamiratANamatyago nivaDiyo "dhraae| uTThAro kalayalaravo, nivAritro mo me| go tasA mamauvaM / mamAmAsiUNa uTTAvitrI emo / jaggo va so mamaM baahugujonnaa| to daNaddharA viya vamahA pavaNahayA viya jalaharA mattA viya dimAgayA tahA 1. saMpalaggA duve vi ane, jahA mapiradhArAparimittagattANaM 1 Ac om . mirvenaa| ...!: oil. 4 / barAcha /

Page #519
188 smaaickhaa| saMkSape 470-. pahArasaMculiyamaNDANaM ca na lakitro visemo panhANaM marasiddhavinAharekiM / tatro mae vijAbalAiregeNa viNijiyo aNagAraI / ugghomitro jayajayamaddo suramiddhavinAharekiM, vimukkaM ca me uvari kusumavarisaM, samAhayaM jyvrN| to mae dinnamANaM pi rajma aNichijaNo gatro tavovaNa- 5 maNagaraI / pahamavi ya mayakhavijAharindamamuhako paviTTho nayaraM / diTThA ya virahaparidambalaGgau ANandabAholaloyaNa devii| mi vihamiyaM me| viliyA ya emA rUvavihayattihiyaehiM paNamiyA vinaahrindehiN| kayAtro nyrvvtyaayo| ahimitto ayaM ubhayabalavinAharIsarehiM / / tatya rjje| ThAviyAtro nauIyo / boloNa karavayadiyahA / tatro mamaM kadayavibbAharehiM vilAsavaIe va gatrI gurujaNAdasaNatthaM / vandiyA tesiM pakSaNa / jaNiSo vibhUdadaMsaNeNa praannndo| vilAsavaI niggamaNadahiyo va miTTAemamuNiyamayalavuttanno tappabhUra kuvitro / " aNAvaIe gantaNa maviNayaM pasAdo iisaanncndo| evaM gamijaNa karavayadiyahe mamAgo niyyrssye| paranto kora kAlo rabbasahamaNuhavantasma / _ "aSayA ya meru va tajayAe ghaNatamAlabhamaraNamarisadopavau erAvaNamarimo caudantamusalI carimajAmAvasesAe 10 { ACE om. ICE . p R om all down to our otro below 1. 18. CE om all clown te reagull

Page #520
paJcamo bhvo| ravaNaue diTTo visAmavaIe suhapasuttAe samiNami mayasalakaNovavetrI ravayaNeNamuyaraM pavimamANo mahAgahandI ti| suhapaDibuddhA emA, sAhitro ya harisavasupphulaloyaNAe devaue mmN| bhaNiyA emA mae / sundari, mayalavijA ranamitro vijAharacakavaTTI putto te bhavismara / pauisaya mimaue / tayaNabhidaM viseseNa tivaggamaMpAyaNarayAe rakhanA nava mAsA aTThamANi yA radaMdiyANi / to supasatyatihimur3ate jAtro satro / vaDAvitro pahaM mannariyAbhihA jAe daamceddiie| dilaM paaritomiyN| kArAviyaM vaddhAvaNayaM 1. jAva saMpanno mAso ti| ajiyavazApabhAveNa "pAviyA rAyalachi ti kAUNa praNAe ceva uvalaDDo' kayaM - se nAmaM jiyavalo ti| patto kumArabhAvaM / "etyantaraMmi mamuSpanA me cintA / ko dANi kAlo prayApiNaM diTThANaM ni / "dapariyArANi avApiyaro / " lomi bhavanti / ava c| kiM tAe riddhaue semaphaNA rayaNa lAbhatulAe, jA sayaNehi na bhuttA. jA na ya diTThA smynnhiN| tA mayaM puchiUNa nijAharanarinde jiyavalaM V AID mysmaayo|| . . badhApahara, 10 vrnnvghr| Bom. 4 AD paarivaagyusmini| I adds jAu me puno ; cil of omission in CE. ACE OM. tbm bolo passage down to vext rabanaranip. 369, 1. 3. Dom. B dpriyaar| ya mAyApiyaroM bhavani sovdhi| Badd: jaam|

Page #521
smraaickhaa| saMkSepaM 476 bhayavaI ca gachAmi madesaM ti cintijaNa saMpADiyaM mamIriyaM / aNumantriyaM ca tehiM / nirUvijaNa koDhavAvaM devosaha niggayo rAyA mahayA ghaDagaraNA, ajiyabalaviubie telokavinyajaNae vimANamArUDho vilAsavarasametro kumArajiyabaleNa yo| karavayadiyahehiM patto meyaviyaM, / pAvAmitro mamvariumamUhasabihe ujnaanne| pemitro mae pavaNagaI, nivedo tAyamma, paviTTho paDihArasaMsUtro nAyamayAmaM / nivedayaM kayanaliuDeNa mamAgamaNaM / tatro pANandabAhajalabhariyaloyaNo kaNTaTyamavyaGgo uDino mahArAtro; niggatro mayalanteurazramacamahAmAmantanAyarehi ya .. 'pariharibho / pacoNiM gantaNa nivaDiyAI calaNesa pramApiINa che| paranaM ca "pabhUyamubhayavaggehi / mamAmAsayAI 'kahakahavi amaJcamahAmAmantehiM / to pavemiyAI rANA mahAvibhUe [ meyviyN| jaNaNijaNayANa niyayadaMmaNeNa pANando kumAreNa ko| tatro mahAvibhUdae] adakkato / / kora kAlo 'tAyamagAse ciTThantama / tatro paJcattamuvagaesa jaNijaNaesa kAUNa rabbAbhiseyaM niyANajasma kitti 1 dekhnos| 2Bom. 3 ) om. 4) before casametu / 13**91 B transposes. 9 Dom. passage in brackets. Balds pAyA gaNa mAmasitti visabainigamaNadupi sidArasavadharamuviSamayasabujhano nathappabhi kuvita parzagavAra gaMsUba saviNayaM pasArapo hasAvado kumAraSa evaM mo gamikA natva karadiyo samAga puNo vi nAthanagarijinala hAvi dicif.abovep.iNG. I 16

Page #522
45] pazcamo bhvo| nilayAbhihANarama gatrI veyddpbvyN| paviTTho rahane rckvaaspurN| adakkato koI kaalo| etyantaraMmi bhAgo bhayavaM bahusaumaparivAro maMpuSamamaNagaNaharo' caunANasaMgo cittaGgo nAma vijAhara5 mamaNago ti / zrANiko mae pariyaNAzro / niggI pAI bhyvntdNgnnvddiyaae| vanditro bhayavaM / dhavalAhiyo bhayavayA / bhaNiyaM ca teNa / bho bho vivAharaura, pAvivaM tae phalaM puvabhAgadheyANaM ; tA imaM viyANijaNa puNe vi kusalapake ramaI karehi ti| mae bhnniyN| kaurasI kumalapako ti| zrAcirikatro bhayavayA pamamasaMvegamUso jiNademitro dhmmo| pariNo amhANAM, paDivayaM maya, gahiyAI annuvvyaaii| puchiyo bhayavaM pitto / bhayavaM, zraha kiM puNa mae pubvamAyariyaM, jamma ramo vivito piyayamAvirahajalaNasaMtAvo pariNAmo ti| bhayavayA 15 bhaNiyaM / supA / asthi daheva bhArahe vAse kampiA nAma nayaraM / natya candautto nAma naravaI hotyA, jagasundarI se bhAriyA / tANaM sutro rAmagutto nAma tamaM ti / emA ya ne uttarA vahanaromaratArApauDhadhUyA hArapahA nAma piyayama ti| 1. kayaM ca tumae ramINa maha vimayasahamaNa havanteNa praNAbhogatro L ACID *guvaaro| 2 / / rm|

Page #523
36. smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 460 rmN| uvaTTie vamannasamae gayAI tumche kausiuM ubvANaM / pavattAI kaulAmajjiyAI bhvnndaushiyaae| 'uvaTThiyAraM tauramaMThiesu kathaloharaesa / uvaNauyaM kuDumavilevaNaM / katro raatrii| etyantaraMmi samAgayaM hamamiDaNyaM / tatro kougeNa bharamakuGkamavilitahatyeNa gahiyA nae hamiyA iyarIe / iMsamo ti| jaNiyaM tesiMra virhdk| phaliyANi kuGamarAyaNa / vimukkANi thevvelaae| payavANi annotraM gavesiuM / kuDumarAyasaGgeNa cakvAthAsakAe daMsaNe vi paropparaM na pcbhijaanniymnnehiN| virahaveyaNAurAI ca kvamithAI mrnnN| pavAhitro dohiM pi tehi gehadIhiyAe appA / 10 niruddhanaumAsaM ca nimazANi jlmnnjhe| tatro duSparicayathAe jIviyasma bhaviyamvayAe piyasaMgamarama acintasattaue ko "pravaNoyakumarAyaM kaNThagayapANaNi umbur3ANi sahamA / jAyaM paroparadasaNaM / 'paJcabhitrAyANi anotraM // evaM tae pAyariyaM, eyavadayaraM ca jaM baTuM kAyaM, tamma / / emo pariNAmo ti| tatro mae cintiyaM / paho pappaM niyANaM mahanto vivAno ti| tA acamaNeyadukasaMbaDaeNa' imiNA pyaasenn| pavajAmi bhayavano samauve samaNataNaM ti / bhaNiyo ya bhayavaM cittaGgo / bhayavaM, virataM me pittaM ? read vafagal p E om. ACE om. #BCE *4d; / pauSo, D see. m. | BD parabhijAra meghnaayaa| . D spvrss|

Page #524
506 paJcamo bhvo| 361 imiNa niyriymvnnenn| tA karehi me aNagaI, uttArehira damAtro bhavADavautro, dehi mahyaM mamaNanti / parivayaM bhayavayA / to ahaM niyasuyAjiyabalasma dAUNa rAghomaNApugvayaM davAvijaNa ya mahAdANaM mahathA vibhUIe 5 vasubhUtaNA devaue ya 'pahANapariyaNeNa "ya mamesro pavano samaNataNaM / tA eyaM me visesakAraNaM ti // to jayakumAreNa bhnniyN| bhayavaM, mohaNaM visesakAraNaM / dhakSo tum| aha kahaM puNa bhavADavautro uttaraNaM, uttilANa vA kattha gamaNaM ti| bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / suNa / etya aDavau 1. duvihA, davyADavI bhAvADavI y| tatya davAuvaue tAva udaahrnnN| jahA kutro vi "ya nayarAtro koDa satyavAho purantaraM gantukAmo ghosaNaM kArera 'jo mae pramugaM puraM gacchada, tamahaM nidemakAriNaM aviggheNa pAvemi' ti| nimAmiUNa tamAghosaNaM payaTTA teNa maha bahave bhtyiyaa| // tatro mo temi panthadomaguNe kahe / bho bho matthiyA, etya khalu ego pandho ujjatro, avaro mnnaagmnnunnubho| natya ko mo aNujnutro, teNa sujhyaraM gammada ; paraM bahuNA ya kAraNa pajanne "vi ujjayaM zroyarijaNa dakSiyapuraM pAvinA / 1B *h| 2 BE: * / Eom. all ilount bhrsaa| Eom. ACE: om. E kre| : B parAmi / - Eorn. E om.: Di, mare 1. Bom., CE have so pi, D puso vi|

Page #525
392 smraaickhaa| jo uNa ujjatro, teNa daskayareNa gamaDa lahuM ca pAvibara, janhA mo atIva vimamo maMkaDo y| tattha vana soyAre ceva aJcantabhaumaNA ahilasiyapuramaMpattivigghayavo duve vagdhasiMghA parivasanti / te ya zroyari ceva na payacchanti / to te purimayAreNa udbumiUNa zroyariyavyaM / poilANa / vi ya tAva aNuvanti jAva pahilamiyapurasamauvaM / ummaggalaggaM ca pANiNaM vAvAenti'; maggalaggarama ya na pahavanti tti| rakhA ya ettha ege maNoharA miNiddhapattalA sarahikusamamohiyA mauyalacchAyA, anne ya parimaDiyapaNDapattA kusamaphalavivajniyA zramaNoharA ya / tatya paDhamANaM yA vi 1. viNAmakAraNaM, kiM puNA paribhogo tti / na tesa baumamiyanyaM, rayaresa muttamattaM vImamiyavvaM ti| maNohararUvadhAriNo maDaravayaNA ya etya maggataDaTThiyA bahave purimA hakAreki 'eka 'bho matthiyA eha, evaM pitaM puraM gammara' ti| temi vayaNaM na moybvN| samatthiyA uNa muDattamettamavi kAlaM 15 khaNamavi na mottabvA / eyAdo niyamA bhayaM daranto ya / thevo davaggI appamattehiM 'polhaveyambo, paNolhavijanto niyameNa uhaha / puNo ya duggo ucco ya pavvaSo, mo vi uvauttehiM laziyayo; pramANe ya niyamA marijara / tI 1. prN| RCB sNkuho| 3 vrmti| eve / . Com. bho savidhA / (ICE: kNci| .MSS..., CE = dhitaba. ef. Hem. IV. 10. Dom.. B after dugyo| Daldssii|

Page #526
525] paJcamo bhyo| 395 vi va mahato 'aragaviSagambarA vaMsakurajau, mA vi va dayayaraM voleyavA ; maMThiyANaM ca taue mamauve praNee uvahavA / rano aNAraM ca lo 'khddolo| 'tamma samauve maNoraho nAma bambhaNo nizameva parivasara / mo bhagara / / 'bho bho matthiyA, maNAyaM pUreha evaM, to gamimAha tti / tasma no soyabvaM vayaNaM, avagaNijaNa gamAvyaM / na khalu mo puuriyvvo| mo khu pUrijamANo mahalayaro svara, panyAno ya paDibhaMmada / phalANi ya para etya divyANi paJcappayArANi nettAsukhyarANi kiMpAgANAM, na pekhiyavANi, 1. na vA bhottavANi / bAbImaM ca NaM etya ghorA "mahAkAyA karAlA pimAyA vaNaM khaNamahidavanti / te vi ya pA gnneyvyaa| bhattapANaM ca etya "vibhAgo paribhujjamANamaIva virasaM dalahaM ca havA "tti (vivAgatrI uNamaIva maramaM jahA "vAlayasayajavAbhemajaM) / tatya na vimAraNA hoyavyaM / " "apayANayaM na kAthavaM ti, rayaNaue vi jAmadayaM niyameNa vasthivyaM / evaM ca gachamANehiM, devANuppiyA, khiSpamevADavau lapijjara, lahitA ya nameganadogacavajjiyaM nivvuDa puraM pAvinjara ti| tasya na homti puNo kera kilemovahavA // HD gdhiH| ACom. ) mA., CERT 4B nsmoye| 5E om. bho bho mdhiyaa| ACID Ofri * ACE si, D hi 8) pahisibbara, IB pasinara / CE om. . E msaabaaraashaa| // Bom., A vivaag| 19 ACE om. 13 B om. 1B vAsasa banavA.? paayp|

Page #527
360 smgickhaa| [saMkSepe 525 ema diTThanto, ramo uNa uvaNo // etya satyavAho tikhoyacintAmaNI murAsurapUro arhaa| ghosaNaM tu akhevaNivikevaNirmaveyaNinimbeyaNilakaNa dhmmkhaa| matyiyA yara saMsArAuvilANeNa nivvudpurapatthiyA' jauvaa| aDavau puNa nArayatiriyamaNuyadevagadalakaNo smaaro| ujjayapanyo / mAGadhayo ; maNagamaNabutro mAvayadhammo, mo vi ya pananne mAjadhammaphalo ceva icchinja / na va bhAvo apaDivatramAdhamA saMmArADavi lanti / icchiyapuraM puNa jammajarAmaraNarogamogAiuvahavarahiyaM mivapuraM / vagdhasiMghA ya mokavigghaheyavo rAgadomA / abhibhUyA ya NehiM pANiNo peccha- 1. mANA vi mAindalAlamarisaM jIvaloyaM na caenti paDivajiuM paramapayasAhayaM mamaNataNaM / pavanavayANaM pi ya ee asaMpattakevalabhAvANaM na muyanti maggaM, vimukkajiNavayaNamagge ahihavanti jauve na uNa iyare tti| maNoramarakachAyAco mapaDibandhAtro thaupasupaNDayasaMmattAtrI vamahotro / parimaDiya- 15 paNDapattAtro ya prnnvmbvshautro| maggatautthA hakAraNapurimA paraloyaviruddhovaemadAyagA pAmatyAI prakalANamittA, sumatthiyA uNa aTThArasamaulaGgamaharUmadhAriNo mamaNA / davaggo koho; pamvatro mANo, vamakuDaGgau mAyA, khaDDolako khoho| maNorahavambhaNe racAviseso, thevapuraNe vi ramasma apanavamA- 1. 2) *pniyaa| LACE om. AD sNghrti| B mAha Esmaanaa|

Page #528
152] pacamo bhvo| 295 egmnnN| kiMpAgaphalANi mahAdaso vimthaa| gaitroharahApivAsAdayA va bAvIsaM paromahA pisaayaa| virasa bhovaNaM praNava majayaravittaue' emaNi / apayANayaM mayA apmaatro| jAmadayagamaNaM ca mamAyakaraNaM / evaM ca vaTTamANehiM, devANuppiyA, migyameva bhavADavI lavinara, lalitA ya tamegamanamaNAbAI mivapuraM pAvijjara ti // tatro saMjAyasayatademavirahapariNAmeNa bhaNiyaM jayakumAreNa / bhayavaM, evameyaM na pratratA / gahivAI annuvvyaaii| paviTTho nayariM / katro se piuNa juvarabAhise tro| pavatto 10 meviu bhayavana maNakumAraM / vitto maamkppo| go bhayavaM // etyantaraMmi mo dhaNasiraujauvanAratro to narayAtro umpaTTijaNa saMsAramAdiNDiya paNantarajammaMmi ya tahAvihaM kaMpi kAmanibjaraM pAvijaNa matro mamANo mamupako imasma ceva jayakumArasma bhAjyattAe tti| jAtro kAmasameNa, 15 paTTAviyaM ca se nAmaM vijayo ti| patto kumArabhAvaM ca vAlo jayakumArasma, avAmaho jayakumAro 'vijysm| evaM sa rakAnto kora kaalo| abayA asArayAe maMsArasma niravekhayAe maJcuNo vipittayAe kApariNAmasma sapanavamANayAe jANo HTHHAL PBD ssa! 1 ACE *vilira, BD bilo 1 mubo, D first hand. B nNge|

Page #529
366 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 542 paJcattamuvago raayaa| pimitto rami sAmantamaNDaleNa jykumaaro| vijatro ya patroseNa palAyamANo ravaTi kAjaNa baddho ravacintaehiM / jAtro ya se jANaue sotro|| patrayA va pratyAdayAmaNDavagayarama rAhaNo AgayA samuhavAI viya muttAniyaravAhiNI pAThasamirau viya mamunnayapatroharA / malayamehalA viya candaNagandhavAhiNaNe vasantalacchau viya badarapattatilayAharaNA pddihaarau| taue ya dakSAvirikasaMghaDiyakamasamapuDeNa viya matthayAvathieNa pracaliNa paNAma kAjaNa viNatto raayaa| deva, emA khu te jaNaNau keNAvi kAraNeNa devadaMmaNamahilamantau paDihArabhUmaue cida / tatro 10 masaMbhamaM 'ciTThaha tume' ti bhaNanto 'rAyasaMghAyaM udviSo raayaa| go davArabhAgaM / pamiyA jaNaNau bhaNiyA ya / amba, kiM na mahAvitro pahaM, kiMvA pAgamaNapatroyaNaM / tatro parAyA emaa| bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / amba, kiMnimittamimaM / taue bhaNiyaM / jAya, suyamiNehamavaDiyamoyANasaviyAro; tA 15 dehi me puttajIviyaM / garaNA bhaNiyaM / amba, kutro bhayaM kumArasma / taue bhaNiyaM / jAya, ThiI emA pathAparivAlaNanayANaM naravaINaM, jaM paDivalabhUtro mahayA jatteNa rkhinnr| tatro mo kumAro 'mA annamAmantapayAritro maMpayaM ahidavismada' ti gahiro rajjacinnaehiM. aNumayaM ca mae eyaM / 2. . . . --- ----- - - ----- ----- ---- Eom. 20 kiMnimitto te e moDa, / kinininiya so|

Page #530
553 paJcamo bhyo| kiM puNa jahA tasma maraure pamAtro na ivara, nahA nae jayavaM ti| rAvaNA bhaNiyaM / amba, kiM paDivalabhUtro me kumAro; aha evaM, tA ko uNa sapako ti| tA kiM eraNA / ehi, abhinataraM pavimanha / paviTTho raayaa| uvauyaM / 5 se jaNagae zrAmaNaM / uvaviTThA ya emA / bhaNiyaM ca Na / bho bho mahantayA, ANeza daha kumAraM / gayA kumArANayaNanimittaM rAyapurimA / cinniyaM ca raarnnaa| aho Na khA IramaM imaM rakhnaM, jamma kae mahaM praNAcikiyakAraNabhAra mavalambijaNa evaM pi kvamiyaM mahannaehiM ti| tA kiM edaNA 1. bandhajaNamma vi aNibuDakareNa vilakile mAyAsametteNa 'paramapamAekaheuNA vivAgadAruNeAM rjennN| etthaM pi bahumANo avizyamaMmAramarUvANa jauvANaM / atro demi imaM kumAramsa, zravaNemi sminnehmvddiymoyaannlviyaagmmbaae| etyantaraMmi puvakayakammadomeNaM gaNo uvari vhprinnm|| pariNo ANio kumaaro| diTTho garaNA, mabaGamANaM ca uvitro mauhAmaNe / ANAviyA sugandhodayabhariyA knnyklmaa| gahiro rANA mayameva ekko, gahiyA ya atre pahANasAmannehiM / ahimitto kumaage| bhaNiyaM ca Na / bho bho mAmantA, bho bho mahannayA, ema bhe rAya ti| 1* buDhA mavajA rAraNA semamAmantaehi y| to camaNesu ---... -.--.- ...---.... . . HD inserts paya after parama /

Page #531
smraaickhaa| saMkSape 553-- nivariUNa puchiyA ambaa| amba, avi avagako te moyaannkho| to mahApurimacariyavihayakittahiyayAe bhnniymmbaae| jAya, kahamevaM aveda; na khasna indhaNehito va avagamo moyANalasma / rAvaNa bhaNiyaM / amba, kiM puNa etya kAraNaM ti nAvagacchAmi / taue bhaNiyaM / jAya, munn| / mahAmisabhUyaM khu evaM rjnN| eyabaGamANeNa ya kuNimagiDDA rava maNDalA aparamatthapecchiNo kAvurimA na gaNenni sakayaM, ma jANanti uciyaM, na pekchanti pAya ; vimayavimamoDiyamaNA sambahA taM namAyaranti, jeNa mAhoNe saggamivvANagamaNamAhaNe acinnacintAmaNirayaNabhae maNyatte nirayameva gacchati / / tti| mahApurimo ya tamaM ni kamyatro 'vagacchAmi / eso "uNa te bhASA kayAi na evaMviko havena ti| akallANamittavaM ca rAyA havara / tasma khalu praNAriyA vimayalo* yattaNeNa kA nAma ahe piyA bhvismaamo| 'tatro 'depada yo esa viSayamAhaNaM dhaNaM' ti karenni prakaraNinna, japati / / pajaMpiyavyaM, pavattanti ubhayalogaviruddhe, niyattanni dhmmvvmaayaatro| tatro mo mayaM pi pAvakamo pAvakohi ya pavattiyo, mayi ta jana sevara / patro jamAmaniyamimama, taM ramAno niyameNa te saMbhAvemi / tA kahaM moyANako me praveDa ti| 1D * / 2 Bom. 4BA buSa. CDE pur| 8 nv| )o /

Page #532
pacamo bhvo| 365 rAraNA bhaNiyaM / amba, asamAmajhAe / mattho khu kumAro / pahavA kimaNeNa / pavanAmi ambAe aNunAzo mayalajIvanimbuDakAraNaM mamaNattaNaM ti| taue bhaNiyaM / jAya, asaM te samaNataNeNaM / 'payaM parivAlehi, eyarasa vi ya kareki juvarabAhimeyaM ti| rANA bhaNiyaM / amba, tAyapasAyamAliyAtro dhanAtro pyaayo| niutto ya eyAmi parivAlaNe kumAro / kayarajAhiseyamsa ya viruddhako juvrjaahisetro| jiNadhaboheNa virattaM ca me cittaM mNmaarvaamaano| tA kiM bhunnaa| kareu pamAyaM ambA, pavajAmi ahaM 1, mamaNataNaM ti| bhaNiyA nivaDiyo clnnes| taue bhaNiyaM / jAya, jaM te royada : kiM tu ahaM pi paDivajAmi ti| rANA bhnniyN| samba, payanigguNe saMsAre juttameyaM / etya khala mambe sapajjavamANA nizthA, paDaNantA ummehA, vinoyapanavamANA maMjoyA, maraNa jauviyaM / akayasukayakamANa " va dAraNo vivAzro, dusahaM ca maNuyatte jiNindavayaNaM / tA kiccameyamambAe vi| bhaNitro ya kumaaro| vaccha, tAthapamAyakhAliyAtro payAno; taM nahA ceTThiyabvaM, jahA payAtro keNa uvahaveNa na samareni tAyasma / parivasyavvaM kumAra ceTThiyaM, avalambiyabvaM rAyarimicariyaM, na madaliyambo 1. puSvapurimaviDhato jmo| kiM bahuNA / jahA sukhamira BevaM

Page #533
smraadhkhaa| [saMkSepe 56. mANusattaNaM svara, tahA kAyavyaM ti / bhaNiyA va ravacintayA mAmantA th| tumahiM pi uciyaM niyavivegamma marisaM tAyapamAyANaM aNarUvaM mahAkulamma viddhikArayaM kittaue hiyaM payAkumArANaM ubhayaloyasahAvahaM ceTTiyavvaM ti| tatya kehiMci dahaloyamAvekaehiM bhnniyN| mahArASa, kauramA / adANaM mahArAyavirahiyANaM dave vi loyaa| namAvi jaM devo pANaveDa / apaDihayamAmaNo devo| ke panhe mamauhiyantarAyakaraNamma visematro. prlocmgge| to ahiNandijaNa eyaM temiM vayaNaM udviSo raayaa| payaTTo spaaNkumaaraacriymmauvN| etyanaraMmi mamAgo gurupavattikahaNaniutto mihattho nAma bambhaNo / bhaNiyaM ca teNa / deva, maMsiddhA te morahA / rahavAgatro bhagavaM maNakumArAyaritro, pAvAmitro tenduraavaanne| evaM ca mojaNa harimiyo raayaa| mattaTTha vA payANi gantaNa sappaemaTTieNeva paDilehiya mahiyalaM samulamiyaromaJca / / dharaNinihiyajANakarayaleNaM vanditro poNa, vandijaNa payaTTo bhyvntdNbnnvddiyaae| vitratto mhntymaamohi| deva, saMpavaM ceva samauSiyaM devasma / tA etyeva pasatyatirikaraNamuDatajoe pambaramara devo| parisayaM rANA / go gurumamauvaM / iyareki pi vijayaM bhaNijaNa davAviyaM mahAdANaM, .. AE maMceka, / mNcNce| 2 / mhNtrhiN|

Page #534
500] pacamo bhyo| 'kArAviyA savvAyayaNesu puuyaa| pratrayA ya pasatye tiSikaraNamuDatajoe samArUDho rahavaraM pariyarizrI rAyasoeNa ujyomiSyamANae varavariyAe pUrento atthignnmorhe| 'aho acharauyamaho uttimapurimaDiya' ti bhaNamANehi / pulorabamANo nAyarehiM 'aNahA kAyandau, prayAso va eso pampabjAe' ti japamANaihiM sadukha kahakaravi disAmANe nAvariyAhiM vajanteNa puNAhavareNa paDhanteviM maGgalAI bandivandehi pavanAnimittaM niggayo nayarozro raayaa| patto tendurAjANaM / payo emo maNaMkumArAdhariya1. mamauve mA jaNaNaue pahANapariyaNeNa ya / kaMci vevaM ciTThijaNa ya vandijaNa ya bhayavanaM bAholaloyaNa paviTThA kAvandi raaymaayryaa| anayA ya mamate mAmakappe viruritro bhava / ahibjiyaM ca suttaM jayANagAreNa / tatro nirarayAraM mAmalamaNuvAlentaramA paranto kora kAlo // 1 // do va 'na vAvAro pambo' kti jAtro se "macaro vijysm| pemiyA Na 'kunIra kAsAtrI ramama 'niyapacarayapurimA vaavaaygaa| tehiM ciya 'kiMnimitta aNimitaM vAvAyaNaM' ti avAvArajaNa 'vAvAro' ti nivera vijyraa| paritaho kha eso // aSayA ya 'kathAra kammara maM 1 BE kraa.| . B pcaavaayo| 26 sAra 5 / bpi| 1) baMdeziya / + B vissy|

Page #535
..2 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 504 dahaNa sveja jiNadhamapaDiboho' ti 'avasmabhaviyamyayAnizroeNa aNunaviya guruM karavayasamAGaparivAritro mayaNAsoyaNanimittaM kAyandiM ceva gazrI jyaanngaaro| nivedayaM raarnno| kuvitro eso vaavaaygpurimaannN| mahAviyA NeNaM puchiyA y| are katya vA kaI vA tamehiM mo samaNaga- / svadhArI verino me vAvAro ti| to tehiM vinAyanayAgamaNehiM bhaNiyaM / deva, nandivaddhaNe matrivese / kesAsaMkAravigameNa na paJcabhinnAtro anvehiN| to puchiyo tatya ego samaNago 'kahiM kayamo vA etya jatro' ti| teNa bhnnivN| etya nAgadevaharae jo ema prANamuvagatro ti| . satro 'mutrameva tamunnANaM' ti gantUNa vAvAro pandehiM / rAvaNa bhaNiyaM / anno koda tavasmau tu hiM vAvAro, so uNa mahApAvo ihAgo ti| tehiM bhnniyN| deva, na samma viyaannaamo| rANA bhaNiyaM / kiM 'gayaM ettha saMpayaM vAvAeramAmo' / paDismayaM ca hiN| niggatro ya eso 15 niyamandirAno bhyvndNmnnnimittN| divo aiNa bhayavaM vandiyo ya / dhamalAhiyo ya bhayavayA / kahiSo se sambAbhAsiSo dhmo| na viratto eso saMsAravAsAtro ti muNiSo se ahippaatro| bhaNio ya eso| mahArAya, avagayaM va tae eyaM, jahA kampapariNAmaphala saMsAriyANa .. 1D mAra gi, Eom. E om. BD vivr|

Page #536
paJcamo bhyo| sattANaM suhaM davaM ca / samve sattA suhaM prazikSasanti, na dukheN| mUlaM puNa ramasma dhammo / tamma pariNAmo surUvayA piyasamAgamasahAI mohaggaM bhAroggayA viulA ya bhoyA / tA avalambehi sayalamokhanihANabhUyaM dharma, pAyarasa mekti, / baDhehi dANaM, karehi mavvamattesa dayaM ti| vijaeNa ciniyaM / mamuSpavaM damAma maraNabhayaM, pro evaM bhaNAra / tA kahiM vaJcara ti| cintiUNa bhaNiyaM ca nnenn| bhayavaM, je tuma pANavemi / anaM c| jayappabhUrameva paDivatro tuma vauya rAgabhAmiyaM dharSa, tayappabhUimeva zrADhatnaM mae dm| bhayavayA 10 bhaNiyaM / mohaNaM kayaM 'tae / tatro kapi velaM pajavAsijaNa paviTTho nyriN| cintiyaM ca NeNa / anjeva evaM darAvAraM vAvAemi / pasanne vi bhayavante pukkayakiSiTakammapariNaI vettha kAraNaM vijayasma / bhaNiyaM ca pradakimiTukamANaveyaNe jo u ho pariNAmo / so maMkiliTTakamyasma kAraNaM jamiha pAeNa // samAgayA rynnau| bhaNiyA ya rANA puSvapemiyA vaavaaygpurimaa| are annaM taM darAyAraM vAvAemo ni pddisaaymnneti| atyamitro miyko| karavayapurimapari vAritro gayo jayANagAramamauvaM vijatro : diTThI va NeNa 1. nivAyasaraNapadovo bva majmANamaMgatro bhayavaM / nizvANuhAva kasAcoyaeNaM ca kaDiyaM maNDalaggaM / asyiyaraM gahiyo BD ti|

Page #537
smraaickhaa| [saMkSape 55 kmaaekiN| avagayA sakayavAsaNa, pavatto mahAmoho, pAsagacitro tibvkmprinniie| pavaDamANakovANaleNa pahaco siroharAe, egapahAreNeva pAuiyaM uttimaGgaM / 'vijayakumAro va eso' ti 'aho vicittayA jIvacariyANaM, acintaNaiyA kANo gara' ti cintijaNa avagayA sAhuNe / / bhayavaM puNa gambhaurayAe prAmathamma visaddhayAe' mettaue pracaliyayAe prANamma nimmamayAe maraure bhAviyayAe jiNavayaNamma khauNappAyayAe pAvakamyuNo visaddhayAe sAbhAvarama thirayAe saMjamadhirrae bAmantrayAe paramapayasma aparivaDiyasahapariNAmo parajaNa dehaM samupatro prANayAbhihANe deva- 1. joe siriNahe vimANe aTThArasamAgarovamAU vemANitro ti| 'vijayatro vitha taM vAvAijaNa mahANubhAvaM kayakivaM manamANe appANaM paviTTho nyriN| sesamAhuNe vi gose gayA gaNaMkumArAyariyamamauvaM / mAhitro mayalabuttato paayriyaa| sumomo ti kAUNamaNavasarisaM kayaM paridevaNaM / / gurunn| iyaro vi ya vijayanaravaI tayappabhUrameva mahayA pAvodaeNa samuppAmahAvAhiveyo 'jatro vAvAro' ti BI sdyaa| Bhaild jauvaarmubri| (Bom. all down to faci fa Di. mag. 4 A sau ) sau.. B soso|

Page #538
588] pacamo bhvo| 4.5 padAmetteNamappANaM kayatyaM manamANo hAuyaM pAnijaNa dakhamaSuNa matro samANe uppalo pappahAe puDhavIe damasAgarovamAU mahAghoranAratro tti // jayaviNayA ya mahoyara ja bhaNiyamihAmi taM gayamiyANi / vochAmi pujvavidhiyaM dharaNo lacchau ya padabhanA / paJcamaM bhavaggahaNaM mamattaM //

Page #539
// chaTo bhvo|| asthi daheva jambuddIve bhArahe vAse parihariyA ahoNaM pabjiyA kAladoseNa rahiyA uvaveNa nivAmo nayamiroe mAvandau nAma nyrau| jaue maDamattakAmiNilausAcaMkamaNaNeuraraveNa / bhavaNavaNadauhitrIyararayA vi haMsA naDibjanti // / jIe saralamahAvo piyaMvatro dhanizyiniyacitto / paDhamAbhAmau nehAnutrI va purimANa vaggo // tatya dariyArimahaNo sakayadhamAdhAvavatyo kAlameko nAma naravaI / tamma aIva bahumatro sayasanayariseDicUDAmaNe bandhudatto nAma meDi ti| so ya parAho parakalate na . amatyaNAe, aluko paravibhave na dhamovajaNe, asaMtuDho parovayAre na dhaNAgame, ahigo pauIe na macchareNaM, darido dosehiM na vihaveNaM / teNa mA nayarI malayavaNaM piva pArijAeNa vasanto viya kusumuggameNa pAsamamirI vidha mehAvazIe sarayakAlo viya candamaNDaleNaM ahiyaM vibhUmitha / / ti| tasma kamalAyarama vitha 'viluppaDU koso mittamabakheNa, kappataravarasma viya khandhe pAyaM kAUNa gahiyAI phasAeM 1 CE vimutto|

Page #540
saMkSepe 1-13] chaTo bhvo| athinivhenn| tamma samANakularUvavihavasahAvA hArapahA nAma bhaariyaa| ma damaue maha dhammatyatrabhaggapamaraM vimayamuhamaNuhaviMsu ti // do ya mo prANayakappavAsI devo tami devaloe prahA'yaM pAvijaNa cutro samANo mamuSpako . / hArapahAe kucchimi| diTThA ya jAe toe ceva rayaNaie parimajAmaMmi samiNae dibvapaumAmaNovaviThThA dhavaladarAlanikmaNA viviharayaNakhaciyaramaNakalAvA sukumAlamiuphaMseNa uttaraueNa pacchAdayapatroharA muttAvalauvihamiyAe piro harAe 'ruNTantamaiyaraphullagahiyakamamA dhavalakarivarekiM 1. diSvakaJcaNakalamehiM ahamicamANa mirau vayaNezamugharaM pavisamANi ti| tatro taM daTTaNa viuddhA emaa| mAtrio taue parimanibharAe dadayasma / bhaNiyA ya ghenn| sundari, mirinivAso te putto bhavismada / puismymimaue| tatro vimeseNa tivaggasaMpAyaNarayAe paranno kor kaalo| patto 1 // psuurmmtro| pasUyA ya emA, jAtro se dAro, nivero paritosanAmAe ceDiyAe bndhudttsm| paritaDo eso / dilaM taue pArizromiyaM / kayaM ciyaM karaNijja / paranto mAmo dAgyamma / paTTAviyaM ca me nAmaM piyAmahamma manilayaM dharaNo ti| patto kumArabhAvaM, gAmitro kalAkalAvaM / .. nipAtro ya tattha payANamArI maMbutto // .: zabanama pAnI bora bAsI roya ... * Condd vibhaagmaaraa| BACE mazavara.'

Page #541
smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 14 etyanAmi so vijayajIvanArako tatro narayAtro umpaDijaNa puNe saMsAramAhiNDiya praNArabhave mahAvihamaNDANaM kAjaNa taue ceva nayaroe kattiyasma meDimsa jathAe bhAriyAe kuchisi ithiyattAe ukvana ti| jAyA kaassmenn| paraTThAviyaM ca se nAmaM lachi ti| pattA 'ya / jovaNaM / acinnauyayAe kamapariNAmasma bhaviyamvadhAe nitroeNa mahAvibhUIe pariNauyA dhnnennN| atyi poI dharaNamma lachaue, na uNa taue dhrnnNmi| cinter emA / ayaM me jauvaloeNa, jattha dharaNo padadiNaM dausada ti| evaM ca viDambaNApAyara vimayasaramaNugavannANaM barasanno 10 ko kAlo // . patrayA va payatne mayaNamahasave kaulAnimittaM payaTTo rahavare dharaNo malayasundaraM ujANaM / patto nyrivaardes| etyanAraMmi to ceva sanmANako kauzijaNa go rahavareNa nayariduvAradesabhAyaM paJcanandimeTTiputto devamandi ti / !! miziyA rahavarA dvaardesbhaae| vitvikSayAe rAvarANaM na do pi niggamaNapavemabhUmau / bhaNivaM ca devanandiyA / bho bho dharaNa, bhomArehi rahavaraM nAva, nAva me pavisara raho ti| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / baragI me raho, na taurae baale| tA tumaM va ghosArehi, jAva me nauvara ti / " PACE om. Eom. ! ACE *pApA 1A paas|

Page #542
20] chaTo bhvo| devanandiNa bhnniyN| bho bhI dharaNa, aha keNa uNa pahaM bhavatro jaNatro, meNa rahavaraM comaaremi| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / bho bho devanandi, 'tulameveyaM / evaM ca vitthakkA duve vi meDiputtA / baddho niggamapavesamaggo' nAyarayANaM / pavityiko 5 jaNavAtro, vinAyo ema vumanto nthrimhnlehiN| bAloSiyaM cnnehiN| dave vi kha mahApurimaputtA, na khalu etya egarama vi nirAgaraNaM jubara ti| tA imaM etya pattayA; nibhaninti ee| jhaa| kauma tamme puSvapurimabieNaM vihaveNaM gavyamubaha / keNa tumhANa niyabhutrovambieNaM 5* daviNajAeNaM divaM mahAdANaM / keNa vA kArAviSo dhmaahigaaro| keNa vA addharitro vihlvgyo| keNa vA paribhomiyA jaNaNijaNayA / tA kimeraNA niratyaeNa bahumovahasaNiNa ahopurimiyApAraNa ceTTieNaM / patro avasaha sa eyaM, bhomAreha niyaniyathAmAtrI ceva piTTaSo rahavare' 1 // kimatreNaM ti / evamAlocijaNa 'raNameva tuhiM te vlmb| ti bhaNiUNa vimaSjiyA' vayaNavitrAmakumalA "dhammatthavisArayA pariNayA vovatyAe nivAmo 'uvamamamma rahaparaloyAvAyadaMsagA muTThiyA dhamapake mathalamayarijaNabaGamayA nAri cAriyA / gayA te temi samau / abhuDiyA ya .. hiN| aNumAmiyA cAriehiM / sAhiSo praaripaatro| 1 mAmavayaM, B *nmevy| 1 & BE paasv| .ET *paavesH| C paas| E inscrts baa|

Page #543
11. smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 26 mohaNaM ti paritaTTho devnndau| sohaNaM ti labjiyo dhrnno| bhaNiyaM ca tenn| bho bho mAntayA, jaMtujhe pANaveha, namavasma mae' kAyavvaM / kiMtu paDibohitro paI tameSi, khaniyo yA prattaNo ceTTieNa, mahaI me zrohAvaNa, pAmagabhapAyaM ca manemi attaannyN| tA evaM me aNuggaraM / kre|| promAriyanta ee rahavarA / gacchAmo ya ahe do aljeva desantaraM / tazro saMvacchareNA jo ceva Ne "pahayaM daviNajAyaM viDhavijaNa dahAgachiya ahiyaM marimaDiyaM karegmada, tammeva mantio raho damaue ceva terasaue pavimimmada vA nikamimaha vA / cArihiM bhaNiyaM / alamedaNA 1. abhinivemeNa / dharaNeNa bhnniyN| na anahA me nibuI hoi / cAriehiM bhaNiyaM / 'paurAmetya pamANaM / dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / niveeha paurANaM / devanandiNa bhaNiyaM / juttameyaM, ko etya doso / tatro nivedayaM puraannN| bahumayaM ca tesiN| mahAviyA 'ca tesiNjnnnnijnnyaa| mAhitro vuttanto, bahumatro ya temiM / / pi| tatro kArAviyA mavahaM 'na tuhiM eesi saMvAhaNa kaaybaa'| mahAviyA dhrnndevnndo| mamaNiyaM patteyaM temi paJcadauNAralakapamANaM bhaNDamoncha / kayaM ca vavatyApattayaM jo caiva eemi saMvakaramantare ahiyayaradaviNajAeNa pora payAramAra, tammeva mantieNa rahavareNa gantavyaM, na iyarama' / .. 1BCE: saM. 18 meN| Boul. 4B pry| 5 B pr| 1 ( evameva / dopvinaa| * Eom.

Page #544
chaTo bhyo| 411 dinA va NehiM mhtyaa| muhiyaM pttyN| kUDhaM prbhnnaare| niggayA niyaparivAraparivAriyA mAyA pAyareNa dharaNadevanandauH geNiUNa jahociyaM bhaNDaM payaTTA desalaraM, ego uttarAvahaM, avaro pubvademaM / // etthantaraMmi cintiyaM lchaue| dohANi demantarANi, pareNa vinoyo, dukeNa mamAgamo; tA na-dhANAmo, antarAle kimahaM pAvismaM ti| avAvAvitro va viutto kha emo| gayA ya matyavAhaputtA egaM pyaannyN| pesiyAtro pa eemiM bandhudattapaJcanandauhiM marauravinimittamAtociya 1. pAuchijaNa nayarimahantae maparivArAtrI vahano, mili yAtro ya eemi| padadiNapayANaehi ca 'gachamANaNaM pradakatA kavi diyahA // anayA ya parivahante matthe diTTho' dharaNeNa egami vaNaniune aJcannamomarUvo uppAyanivAe karemANo vibaahr|" kumaartro| go tamma smauvN| pucitro ya emo| bho kiMnimittaM puNa tumaM amaMjAyapakato viya garaupoyaco muhaviyArovalakinnamANanahaGgaNagamaNasatro viya upAyanivAe karemi / pAcika, jada prakahaNijnaM na hoi / tatro aho se bhAvanuyayA, ho gaI, paho vayaNavinAmo' ni 1 / bhakhyAre, 3 Eom karabaya . bhaMDAyAre / . / vimeva bhavisara ni| eca om. *AD ald yA

Page #545
112 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 41 cinijaNa bhaNiyaM vissjaahrenn| bho, suNa / ahaM kha vevaDhapaSvae amarapura nivAsI hemakuNDalo nAma vinAharakumAro paNabhatvavinno mayabhitroyaparo tatyeva ciTThAmi, jAva samAgo tAyarama paramamitto vinumAzo nAma vinaahro| bhaNitro ya taarnn| kutro tuma, kauma vA vimaNadumaNe / dausami / teNa bhnniyN| vibhAo ahN| vimaNadumaNate puNa damaM kAraNaM / diTuM mae vimAno ihAgaThamANeNa ujjeNaue nivveyakAraNaM / tAraNa bhaNiyaM / kaurasa nivveyakAraNaM / vijumAliNa bhaNiyaM / maNa / - atthi ujjeNaie miriNaho nAma raayaa| tasma rUviNi bva 10 kusamAuhavejayantI jayamirau nAma dhuuyaa| mA ya patyemANama vina divA koNarAyaputtama misapAlasma, divA imeNa vacchesarasuyasma parovayArakaraNekalAlasamma mirivijayasma / kuvitro misvaalo| aAgo jayamirivivAhanimittaM mirivijyo| to pAraddhe mahAvibhUIe vivAhamahamave / / niggayA mayaNa vandanimittaM samAloSiya vihAeNamavarakandaM dAUNaM avAriyA misuvAleNa jymirau| uTThAro klclo| muNitro vuttanno mirivijaeNaM / laggo maggayo / samAgAro sisuvaalo| baavddiymaarohnnN| gADhapahAraukaeNaM bejaNa misavAlaM niyattiyA jysirau| pahAragarayayAe 1. 1 / sNbuno| Badily forrat p BE put a fait lere. . B *pyaa|

Page #546
chaTo bhvo| 115 ya so mahANubhAvo pANasaMsae vaTTae / mA vi rAyabhUSA , hameyaMmi akayapANabhoyaNe pANavitiM karemi' ti vAmakarayalapaNamiyavayaNapajhyA praNAcikaNIyaM pratyAra maNuhavantau dukhaNa citura // eyaM me etya kAraNaM / tAraNa " bhnniyN| so esa mNmaaro| khelaNyabhUyA kha etya kampapariNaIe paanninno| tA asaM niveeNa // tatro bhae cintiyaM / sAhiyaM me kAlaM va pimavannapavyaya gayarama dariharaggayaM mahosahimavakhodaUNa gandhabbaranAmeNa gandhaba kumAreNa mama vyNmenn| jahA bho hemakuNDasa, sacco kha 1. ema loyavAtro, jaM acinto hi maNimantomahauNa pabhAvo 'tti, jatro eyAe bhomahaue so pahAvo, jeNa vidAriyaDI' vi khaggAipahAro damaue pakAlaNoyaeNaM pi paNaTaveyaNaM takaNA ceva bahAra ti| diTTapaJcayA ya me emA / tA gacchAmi pahayaM himavantaM gehijaNa niyaM promahiM uvaNemi mirivijysm| to samarijaNa kahaMci gayaNagAmiNiM vighnaM gatro himavantapavayaM / gahiyA promko| orakho himvntaatro| 'mA mirivijayasma pracApiyaM bhavismara' ti pariniyatto beenn| patto evaM niuna, khauNayAe veyAgamaNeNa baumamaNanimittaM orakho rahara, kayaM cAlaNAmoyaM uvaviTTho / gphaa.| . *Sa. Eom mama vyNsrnn| .D om. all down to / bau| Eom. naM. B . BE om.

Page #547
114 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe : 'kuravapAyavasamauve, Thio muDattametaM, uccalitrI ya ummenniN| sumariyA gayaNagAmiNa vijA, jAva akSiNavagihIyattaNa gamaNasaMbhameNa ya visamariyaM me payaM / tatro mA na vAra tti uppAyanivAe karemi / dharaNeza bhaNiyaM / bho evaM vavatthie ko daha uvaatro| hemakuNDaleNa bhaNiyaM / nasthi uvaatro| / patro ceva rAyauttaviNAsamakAe' uttammada me hiyayaM, paNamada me maI / madhyahA na appapulANa mamauhiyaM saMpanna tti daheM vimalo hi / dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / bho tyi esa kappo, jamA annasma mamakaM paDhibjada / hemakuNDaleNa bhaNiyaM 'atyi' / dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / jada evaM, tA paDha; kathAd ahaM te payaM 10 shaami| to hemakuNDaleNa 'natya avimatro purimamAmatyasma' ti cintiya mAmabasiddhiM kAUNa paDiyA vijaa| payANusAritaNeNa saddhaM payaM dharaNeNa / mAzyi hemakuNDalamA / paritaTTho emo| bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / bho bho mahApurima, dinaM tae jauviyaM mama mamohiyasapAyaNeNa // rAyauttama ; tA ki te kremi| dharaNeNa bhnniyN| kayaM te karaNidhvaM ; gaccha, mamauhiyaM paaddehi| natrI hemakuNDaleNa 'ho se mahANubhAvaya' ti cintiya 'paratyaM karejAmi' kti bhaNijaNa dilaM bomshvikssykhnnddN| paNayamA bhaurataNeNa 1 karavA ME me| . saasNkaar| 1E parama Badds pivaM / B bhauravalA

Page #548
10] chaTo bhvo| 115 . gahivaM ca NeNa / gatro vinAharo, zrAgo ya dharaNo niyayamatyaM / adakkantA kavi diyahA // anayA ya girinaitauraMmi mamAvAsie satye gavalajalayavalA velinibaddhakemahArA vakkalanivamaNA kaliya5 koDaNDavAvaDaggahatthA suNa yavandrasaMgayA sadukhaM ruyamANA divA dharaNeNa nAidUragAmiNA savarajuvANaya tti| mahAviyA NeNa puchiyA y| bho kiMnimittaM syaha ti| tehiM bhaNiyaM / aca, atyi anhANaM kAlaseNo nAma pallIvaI / jamma daha vinhiyAtrI mattimiyANANi cinnayanauSo / na samaliyanti duggaM para cakkabhae vi vAhautro / ekkamaraghAyaladdhA jamma ya karikumbhadAraNekaramA / na vi vihalantamaraurA gacchanti payaM pi kemariNo // mo khu kemarau bhAgo ti pAyaliya ghetUNa kodaNaM kaliyamaraM ca egAgau cava niggo palloSo / na diho 'ya / " paNa naggohapAyavantaritro kemarauM / go tasma mamauvaM / gahiyo va NeNa paTTideme / vAvAdI teNa 'vazijaNa 'kaTTAraeNa kesarauM / teNa vi ya se toDiyaM uttimAkhaNDaM / tatro mo 'mathi me jauviyaM' ti manamANo jalaNapavesa kaakhmaarro| muNio se ema vulanto gerinne| tatro 10 mA vi zrAvanasattA saM ceva kAuM kvamiyA, vAriyA vi 1B pr| Bom. . Eum. baliyA priv| (B ofrete I . E om. BE transpose.

Page #549
smsaaickhaa| [saMkSepe 65 palauvadaNA na viramara ti| to teNa pesiyA ako taue saMdhAraNatyaM piuNe se pANayaNanimittaM / vauraramapahANe kha so mayaNavacchalo ya / tA na-yANAmo, kiM parivajismara ti| mahAdurupauriyA asamatthA ya dhari imaM soyArareyaM avivamANovAyA ya parivaniUNa itthiyAbhAva kevalaM / gathanha / dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / bhahA, asaM moenn| dasaihi me paNIvara / kathAda jauvAvemi ahayaM / natro cakSaNesa nivarijaNa harima vasuSphalaloyaNehi aMpiyaM mavarehiM / abja, evaM tamaM devAvayAro viya bhaagiie| "tA tamaM va samatyo mi devaM samAmAseu / pannaM c| jar ahesu aNuggahabuddhI / / anjasma. tA turiyaM gacchau abjo; mA tasma mahANabhAvasama allAriyaM bhave / to ghettUNa vijAharaviravaM propahivalayaM bhArahiya vesaraM karavayaniyapurimaparivArizro tariyatAriyaM gatro mtyvaahputto| diTTho ya teNaM naggohapAyavatalaMmi piyagAsanaTino gahiradhArAparimitagato miNehamAramamahaM 15 pa rovamANaie jAyAe saMgo kaalsenno| nivero se bulanto mvrjuvaannenn| abhuTThamANe ya muzAnimaukhiyasoyaNo nivAuno dhrnnivtthe| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / udayamudacaM ti| tatro prANaivamudayaM naliNipatteNaM / kUThamosahivasavaM daajpmuttimaakhaaeN| sito va zeNa, jAva adhinAyAe .. 1. om. Rs. Eom sb| / / Eom. MA devsmaave| CE om. Badls motiSoSapadara. CE boropoSodarA

Page #550
02] chaTo bhyo| 017 . prosahipahAvasma pumbasvAtro vi pazyiyaraM daMsautro pakSakhijamANavaNavibhAtro aDiyo kaalsenno| tuhA va se pariNa maha pariyaNeNa / cakhaNesu nivaDijaNa bhaNiyaMga ponn| adhya, piyayamANauyarakaNeNa maMpAkhyimahApoyaNA taha / mantiyA pANa; kimetya avaraM bhoyara / dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / mayamAhAraNA va mahApurimapANA havanti / kimetya pahiyaM / kAlaseNeNa bhnniyN| 'tA pAramau abjo, je mae kAyabvaM ti| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / mahApurimo khu tamaM; tA kiM avaraM bhaNIyada : tahA vi sattesa dayA / kAlaseNeNa 1. bhnniyN| parivaniyA jAvajIvameva mae anavayaNeNa paarlau| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / kayaM me karaNinaM / tatro go matyavAhaputto niyayamatyaM // adakkatA karavi diyahA praNavarayapayANaeNa / diTTho ya geNa pakamandhIe uvavAmaTTiera pAyAmuhImatrivemami / / zrAvAmie matthe jaracauranivamaNo gelyavilitamadhvagatto khandhademAroviyatikasUlitrI pracoro ceva coro ti kariva gahiro vajantaviramaDiNDimaM vAtyAmaM nauyamANo caNDAsajuvANako ti| teNa vi mahannaM satyamavastrodaya sahayAe dhAmayamma vAhayAe jIviyamma tamma samauvaMmi va mAyA 1. maheNa aMpiyaM / bho bho matyiyA, "saNeha tumme| mahAsara-- ..... ....... ......... ..... . -. . CE om. P CE add vaaymaa| . BCE hiravA 4B me

Page #551
smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 72 nivAsI moritro nAma caNAlo ahaM, kAraNeNa va kuratvalaM payaTTo, viSpalakhabuddhauhi ya dakhvAsiehiM apechijaNa core padomavArau ceva mandabhAgo gihautro nhi / tA moyAveja, bho moyAveha; maraNago patravvANaM / ava ca, maraNadakhAyo vi me syamamahiyaM, jaMtahAvihanikalApubapuri- / sabjiyama jamA viNa vi domeNaM madalaNa ti / tA moyAveta, bho moyAveha / tatro muddhacittayAe cintiyaM dharaNeNa / na khalu dosayArI evaM jaMpara / karuNapavastreNa bhaNiyA geNa 'pArakhiyA / bho bho kulauttayA, mama karaNa vihaurasa muttayaM, jAva eyamantareNa vinavijaNa naravara 10 daviNapayANeNavi' moyAvemi eyN| tehiM bhaNiyaM / jara evaM, tA laDaM hohi / tatro ghettaNa narindadarimaNanimittaM dauNaramayasahassamulaM muttAhalamAlaM gatro naravadasamauvaM / diTTho ya NeNa rAyA / mAhijaNa vuttanaM vinatto caNDAlakAreNa nrvii| katro se pmaano| dUdhamahiSo ya tasma // mokarNanamittaM pAgo tmuhesN| moyAvitrI emo| 'tume imAma jIviyadAyaga' ti bhaNijaNa pUrayA prArakiyA / "devAvijaNa pADeyaM bhaNitro ya cnnddaalo| bhaha, maMpADehi - . . -. . . CE vics| 1BE kuljss| . CE paavsivaayaa| 5 B *ii| . B aSaya mocaaveni| CE hune| * Badds pAritavijaya paE, CE read khaa.| . B om.

Page #552
chaho bhyo| 499 mamauhiyaM / 'abja, mA tuhamA pravatthA havau, jaue mae ciya patroyaNaM' ti bhaNijaNa [ kathanaliuDo khiranimiyajANukarayasamuttimaGgo paNamijaNa satyavAhaputtaM 9 gayo cnnddaalo| 5 dharaNe vica kavayapayANaehiM patto uttarAvatilavabhUyaM ayasaraM nAma paTTaNaM / diTTho "ya raayaa| baGamavito tennN| vibhAgasaMpattaue ya vikiNiyamaNeNa bhaNDaM / mamAmAro aTThagaNe laabho| Thio tattheva kayavijayanimittaM pattAri maase| puloyaeNaM ca vidvattaM 'dvinnjaayN| maMbAviyaM roNa, 1. jAva asthi koDimettaM ti / tatro gahiyaM mAyandimaMvavahAro ciyaM bhaNDaM / bharAviSo mattho / payahI niyademAgamaNanimittaM mahayA SaDayareNa / / paidiyarupayANeNa ya mavaravahageyasamiyamayajUhaM / thevadiyadehi matlo patto kAyambari aDaviM // degvasahamayamahimamahalakolamayamaMkulaM mahAbhaumaM / mArandavindacandaNaniruddhamamisUrakarapasaraM // phalapuTThatasvaraTTiyaparapuDhavimukta vimamAyocha / tarakaNakayandolaNavANarabukAraramaNi // p AB om. the passing in lovarkets. P lidels no outon baarbpittess| B adds a BCE om B adds pthy| D desaapnmnimit| . CE pasa., BD correct it in smy| - B mhaas| CE pvaar|

Page #553
smraaidhkhaa| [saMkSepe2 / mayaNAhadariyaniyamahasamuttatyaphiDiyagayajUhaM / vaNadavajAlAveDhiyacalamayarAyantagiriniyaraM // niyavarAhaghoNahighAyajambariyapalaloyantaM / dapaddharakariniDarumbadaliyahintAlasaMghAyaM // taue vazijaNa mattho tili payANAda pallalamamauve / bhAvAmitro ya pAlajalayaramaMjaNiyamaMkhohaM // bhAvAmiUNa taure maramma machami kauliUNa suhaM / to rayaNaue matyo sutto dAUNa thANA // 'zyaNau carimajAmaMmi bhaumnn(yominggmdd[gh]ghmaa| paha mavara bhinna meNA paDiyA matthaMmi vaumatthe // haNa haNa haNa tti gaddamasadamaMjaNiyajuvaimaMtAmA / anonamabhamA laggadohakodaNDamaMghAyA // tause mamahabohiyamatthiyapurisehi maha mahAbhaumaM / junyamaha maMpalaggaM marohavicchinnamaraniyaraM // mayiyapurimehi daDhaM meNA dapputharekavorehiM / bhAvAe ciya khittA dimo disaM hariNajUha bva // to vauraseNapamuhA savarA savve puNo vi miliUNa / anovatajaNAjaNiyaromapamarA mamatauNa // paha nijjitro ma mattho thevattaNo ya mavarameNAe / Nyaro pivauliyANaM bhaumaM pi bhuyaMgamaM Damada // B smubhiddiyH| 1) pAva.. B p..| 10 parathamapaMki, sbmpNmi| CEDApA 5 BaldrtyNtrmi|

Page #554
chaTo bhvo| 421 nijiNiUNa va matyaM rityaM ghettUNa niravasesa pi / bandaM pi kiMpi savarA uvaTiyA kAlameNa // bhaNiyaM ca hiN| eyaM rityaM matthAzrI deva prANauvaM bandaM ca kiMpi thevaM / saMpara devo pamANaM ti / tayo kAla5 seNeNa pucchiyA bandayapurimA / bho kuzrI ema pattho kasma vA mantitro ti / etyantaraMmi mauhakayapahArasaMrohaNanimita matyavAhaputteNa mahAgo uvaladdho paJcabhinnAtro peNa maMgamo nAma matyavAhaputtapurimo' / bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / bhaha, kahiM tuma mae diTTho tti / teNa bhaNiyaM / na-yANAmo, 1. tuma ceva jANami tti / kAlameNeNa bhaNiyaM / avi bhAsi tamaM do uttarAvahapayaTTamma mama pANapayANaheuko pavitrAyanAmadheyamma matyavAhaputtamama mamauve / maMgameNa bhaNiyaM / ko kahaM vA taha paannpyaanndeuu| kAlameNeNa bhaNiyaM / atyi etro yarimaMmi kayanteNeva kemariNA kahaMci kaNThagayapANo // pahaM katro trAmi / tatro duno uttarAvahaM vacamANeNa keNAvi matyavAhaputteNa ma-yANAmo kahiMci jauvAvitro" hi| tA evaM mo majna pANapayANaheu ti| tatro samarijaNa vuttantaM paJcabhiyANijapA kAlameNaM bhaNiyaM maMgameNa / jara evaM, nA zrAmi diTTho tume| kAmaseNeNa sabaUmANa1. mavaraNDiNa pucitro maMgamatro' / bhaha, kahiM mo matya 1B samAgayo, ('E smaayovsdo| RBC: om. 'puna / E samaurya, ( smauss| 4CE novaayo| NCE sNgmo|

Page #555
smraahckhaa| vaahputto| tatro bAhajalabhariyaloyaNeNa bhaNiyaM sNgmenn| bho mahApurima, dekho viyANa ti| kAlaseSaNa bhaNiyaM / kahaM viy| saMgamaeNa' bhnniyN| suNa, eso kha tasma manitro ceva mtyo| zrAvarie ya satyaghAe kodaNDasamahAtro diTTho mae mavaramaMmuhaM dhaavmaanno| tatro na saMpayaM viyaannmi|| to eyamAyalijaNa dauhaM ca naumasiya 'hA kayamaka' ti bhaNijaNa mohamuvagatrI kAlaseNo, vaktazANileNa voro mabarehi, laddhA ceynnaa| bhaNiyaM ca nnenn| hare, na etya kora vAvAdI ti| sabarehiM bhnniyN| na vAvAdo, kevalaM pahArauko ti| tatro nirUviyA paDibaddhapurimA, na 1. diTTo ya dhrnno| to egatya rityaM karejaNa mamAmAmijaNa matthaM paDibaddhapurimANa ya vaNakAmAisiya dharaNagavemaNanimittaM payaTTAviyA dimo dimaM mbrpurimaa| appaNA ya 'aa daTTa kayaM ti cintayamANo gatro taM gavesi / na diTTho va teNa dhrnno| samAgatro matyaM / miliyA bhava- 1 // mvraa| nivezyaM ca NehiM / deva, na diTTo tti / tatro paraM mogamutragatro kAlameNo / bhaNiyaM ca Na / daNaNajaNaMmi sukayaM asuhaphalaM hora mannaNajaNamma / jaha bhuyagamma "vidinaM mhoraM pi vimattaNamuveda // BCom Badds pArami / 1 C amev| 4 AD dilaM, 'vi

Page #556
chaTTo bhyo| divA ya NeNa pANa maya jAyA taha ya puttamama / eyarama bhae puNa manvameva vivarauyamAyariyaM / tA kiM edA zrayAlakusamaniggameNa viya niphaleNaM vAyAvityareNaM / bho bho matthiyA, bho bho sbraa| emA / 5 mahaM prnaa| jaha taM na ghaDemi ahaM samiNa vihaveNa paJcati diNehiM / padamAmi sujayajayavarajAlAmivami kiM bar3aNA // evaM - padakaM kAUNa kayaM kuladevayAe kAyambarinivAsiNaue provaaiyN| jaha taM mahANubhAvaM jIvantaM ettha kahavi pecimaM / damahi purisehi bhayavara no tuma baliM krismaami|| evaM ca provAiyaM kAUNa gariyANayadivamapAyA paTTaviyA dharaNagavemaNanimittaM dimo dima mabarA / appaNA viva pracantavimaNadammaNo go taM gavemi // // mo puNA dharaNo viNijie matthe 'ma etya atro uvAtro' ti cintiUNa omahivalayametarityo chattUNa pachi pallANoM pittttomuho| nAyAe bhaeNaM ca mRDhadimAmaNDalaM turiyariyaM gacchamANo patto muttamettaseme vAmare bahuviharukhasAhAmaMghasaMbhavannAvaNadavaM / vnnddhvplitkndrvinnimaur| 1 A * muraMja, B mura

Page #557
127 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 65 mauhalyapaDihayahatyikaDevara kayAravisamaM / visamakhalaNadakahiNDantabhauyamuddhamayaM / mayahirapANamudayaghorantasuttavagcha / vgdhbhypsaayntmsiulN| . mahisaulacalaNayabhaggagAyatrayagaraM / ayagara vimuttanaumAsasahabhaumaM / bhaumabahuvihabhamanna kavvAyaluttamattaM / mattakhayakAlasakaI "pilindhanilayaM nAma pavvayaM ti| tattha ya aNuciyacalaNaparimakaNeNa khauNagamaNamattiM seyajalalavAliddhavayaNakamalaM ca pecchiUNa lacchi cintiyaM 10 dharaNeNa / aho me kampapariNaI, jeNa piyayamAe vi Isamau avatya ti| lachaue cintiyN| kilemo vi me bahumatro ceva eyamma paaviie| gaviTuM' dharaNeNa lacchaue pANasaMdhAraNanimittaM phaloyayaM, na uNa laddhaM ti / adakkato vaamro| pasattAI pllvmtyre| pakkannA rynnau| vizya- 1 // diyahe ya jAmamettasese vAsare khahApivAmAhibhUyA maggohapAyavachAyAe nivaDiyA lchau| maMminiyamimaue vrNdhaarH| 2 pl| (calaNyAsAcAra, A palapamammagavayaSayagaraM. cnnembhcyrN| 4 . kapAyau. D sec. m. HAD fofov., CE fofofwo, B forero i B adds * CE vrei fr, they om, the next four words.

Page #558
chaTTo bhyo| 425 loyaNajuyaM,' vimUDhA se peyaNa, nivaDiyaM tAluyaM, mikSAyaM vayaNakamalaM / tatro dharaNeNa ciniyaM / aho dAraNo jIvalogo, acintA kammapariNaI, na me jauvieNAvi etya mAhAro ti| takSAvi bAjAbhariyaloyaNera maMvAhiyaM meM / angg| samAgayA ynnaa| to ambattamahaM jaMpiyamimaue / annachatta, daDhaM timAbhibhUya nhi| to mo 'sandari, dhaurA hohi, ANemi udayaM, tae tAva daheva ciTThiyabvaM' ti bhagijA prAruDho taruvaraM / pilodayaM udayaM, na uNa uvlddhN| to 'udayamantareNaM na emA jovara' tti 1. "tuvariTTiyaM pecchiNa' 'taue ya kira rameNa maMgayaM milobhUyamavira moNiyaM udayamAriccha havara' titA eNa samariyapatroeNaM 'demi se turiTThiyAraseNaM maMpADiyodayabhAvaM 'bAhumirAmokaNeNa niyameva mahiraM, imiNA ya vaNadavaggiNA padajaNa chahAvaNoyaNanimittaM jaramama ti; 15 prabahA nismayaM na hora emA, vivanAe ya damaupa kiM mahaM jIvieNaM; atyi ya me vaNamarohaNaM promahivalayaM, teNa bahiramaMgaeNeva avayavamaveyaNo ramaue vi na dakakAraNaM bhavismara' ti cintiNa niyariyAe palAmapattapuNyami maMpADiyaM mamohiyaM ti| go taume mamauvaM / bhaNiyA ya 1 ) coricots jyvN| ACE *ya. . (E) pu.| . CE ubrhiy| (Eom all clown to tumariyapagorakha / (BD *miv| . CEom. pAs Di. murg. (Eom.

Page #559
426 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 17 emaa| sundari, saMpatramudayaM, tA piyau sundrau| piyaM ca nnaae| mamAmatthA emaa| uvauyaM ca se maMsaM / bhaNiyaM ca zeNaM / sandari, evaM kha vaNadavavivanasamayamasaM, bhukiyA ya tuma, tA pAhArasa tti / AhAriyamimaue // __to kaMci velaM gameUNa payahANi diNyarANumAreNa / uttraamuhN| pattANi ya mahAmaraM nAma nyrN| atyamitro sUrizro tti na paTThANi nayaraM / ThiyANi jkaale| to adakkanne jAmamette jaMpiyaM khcchaue| annautta, tisAbhibhUya di| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / sandari, ciTTha tamaM, pANemi udayaM niio| gahiyo tattha vAratro, prANauyamudayaM / pauyaM ca / / NAe / pasatto dharaNo / parimajAmaMmi ya viuddhA nanchau / cintiyaM ca nnaae| aNukUlo me vihI, jeNa emo Idama pravatthaM pAvitro tti / tA keNa uvAeNa itro vi ahiyayaraM 'me havena tti / etyantaraMmi ya pArakhiyapurisapebhitro gahiyarayaNabhaNDo khauNagamaNamattau paviTTho caNDAhAmiANe 15 tkge| baddhaM ca se vAraM / bhaNiyaM caarkhiynrekiN| pare, appamattA havejaha / gahiyo kha eso, kahiM vaccada tti / suyaM ca evaM lachaue, pAyaliyo caNDAhapathamaho / cintiyaM paNae / bhaviyamvaM etva kAraNeNa / tA puzvAmi evaM, kiM puNa ramaM ti| kayAi punanti me mnnorhaa| to 20 ----- . . . . . .-- ------- -- - --.. RABID om. mAma mvrN| PCE om.

Page #560
1.6] chaTTho bhvo| . 427 daurasaMkArapisaNiyaM gayA caNDAhamamauvaM / puchiyo eso| bhaha, ko tuma, kiM vA ee davArademaMmi ramaM vAharati / teNa bhaNiyaM / sundari, palaM me| kiMtu puchAmi sandariM 'avi atyi etya kahiMci thevamudayaM ti| taue bhnniyN| . / patthi, jada me patrodhaNaM mAImi / tatro cintiyamaNeNaM / aho dhaurayA itthiyAe, aho mAhama, po vayaNavikAso; tA bhaviyamvamimaue 'pattabhUyAe ti| pilijaNa jaMpiyaM caNDaradeNaM / sundari, mahantau kha emA kahA, na bhavetro kahiuM paarauyaa| tahAvi sunn| saMpayaM tAva takaro haM, 1. marindagehAso gahejaNa rayaNabhaNDaM nausaranto nayarAtro uvalako dnnddvaamiehiN| laggA me maggo baDayA daNDavAmiyA, ego ya paayN| khauNagamaNamattau ya etya paviTTho tti / 'ee ya "dhArayAe rayaNagae mAvekayAe joviyamma sAhAraNayAe patroyaNasma 'maMpakaM ca Ne ahilamiyaM' ti // mantramANA davAradesabhAyaM nimbhijaNa daNDavAmiyA evaM vAharanti / tatro 'saMpana me samaughiyaM, jara vihI 'aNuvattismAda' ti cinijaNaM jaMpiyaM gacchau / bhaha, jara evaM, tA pralaM te 'ubbaeNaM ; ahaM tamaM jovAmi, jara me vayaNaM mnnemi| paNDAheNa bhnniyN| pANaveu sndro| lacaue 1 paayaa| BFilo / satya te pur| .( dhaarnnaae| vidyArasara. ( manAsani (Adaepa, D pr.m. Rel meevaM:

Page #561
128 smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 990 bhaNiyaM / munn| pahaM kha mAyandaumivAmiNo kattithameTimA dhUyA macchimaI nAma puSaverieNa vi ya pariNauyA dhrnnenn| aNiTo me bhattAro, pasutto va so etya devule| tA aGgaukarehi maM, paricayasa momaM, pAveu 'emo sakAmarisa gati / pahAyAe rayaNaue gihauehiM tumahiM naravarasamakaM / pi bhaNimAmi ahayaM 'eso mahaM bhattAro, ma uNa emo' tti| to mo ceva bhayavatro kayantamma pAiDaM bhavimmada / caNaDANa bhnniyN| sundari, atthi eyaM, kiMtu ahametya vatthavyatro cucrnnpddibddho| patro viyANa me taM agi yamAmaM mabbaloSo ceva ettha mahiliyaM tti| lacchaue .. bhaNiyaM / jada evaM, tA ko puNa daha uvaayo| caNDadeNa bhaNiyaM / tyi etya uvAtro, jara thevamudayaM havaDa / taue bhaNiyaM 'kahaM viy'| caNDaladdeNa bhaNiyaM / suNa / asthi me cintAmaNirayaNabhUyA bhayavayA khandaraheNa vidalA diTThapaJcayA paradiTThimohaNe nAma corgliyaa| taue ya udayasaMjoeNa // aniehiM nayaNehiM mahammakoyaNo devAhivo vina pekara pANiNaM, kimaGga puNa maJcaloyavAsI jnno| lacchaue bhaNiyaM / jara evaM, tA kahiM gliyaa| paNDAddeNa bhaNiyaM 'uTTiyAe / lacaue bhaNiyaM / jara evaM. tA kiM na anemi / caNDakaheNa bhaNiyaM 'natya udayaM ni / lachaue bhaNiyaM 'ahaM demi'|.. / 1 so, / so saMparya msrimNgr| . mA. User m. 2) sNg| 4 (jya paar|

Page #562
11] chaTTho bhvo| 426 caNDakadeNa bhaNiyaM 'jIvAvitro bhoiie'| dinamudayaM / davehiM pi aJjiyAI loynnaaii| bhaNiyA ya emaa| sundari, azoNie matyavAhaputtami na tae gantavyaM ti| pauimmathamimaue / mukaM rayaNabhaNDaM 'dharaNAmamauve / ThiyAI egademe // . pahAyA rynnau| uTiyo dhrnno| gariyo dhaarkiehiN| nihAliyaM rayaNabhaNDaM, uvaladdhaM ca tasma 'mamauve / to nauNio devaulAyo baddho kha eso| siniyara NeNa / hanta kimeyaM ti| ahavA na kiMci anna : avi ya paDikUlamma vihiNo viyambhiyaM ni / paDikUne ya eyaMmi 1. mayaM piDa vimaM, rajjU vi 'ya kiNDamappo, gopayaM pi mAyaro, RNa vi ya girau, mUmayavivaraM pi ramAyalaM, suyaNo vi dajaNo, sutro vi vararau, mAyA vi bhuyaGgo, payAmo vi pandhayAraM, svantau vi ko ho, mahavaM pi mANo, anna pi mAthA, manomo vi loho, maJca pi aliyaM, 15 piyaM pi pharumaM, "kalattaM pi veriko ti| tA kiM damiNA vi cintiennN| eyasma vamavattiNA na torae anahA bahiu~ / ramAtro vi ya kayatyaNAzro damaM me ahiyaM bAhara, jamA navammiNai adiTThabandhavirahA na daumada / ahavA varaM na diTThA 1 ('E om. RBC om. | BCE om. CE jy| Di. marg. 8CE minA bhAva vicaa| 1. A methI nauSi 4Bom. .CEom. uyo vi dubo, Bades four for faert

Page #563
smraahckhaa| ceva, mA mA vi me saMmaggikalAdUmiyA damaM caiva pAvismara tti| cintayanto nautro raayulN| appatyAvo narindama tti dharitro raaymge| adakkato vaasro| avamaro ti kaliya nivedo nrindrm| deva, salotto ceva mAyApoyakumalo vANiyayavemadhArau gahitro mahAbhuyaGgo / saMpayaM devo / pamANaM ti| to rANA bhnniyN| kiM teNa, vaavaaektti| nauSo NehiM pANavADayaM, mamapitro rAyausakamAgANaM vahanirogakAroNaM paJcadyapANANaM / bhaNiyA ya ee| hare, 'devo ramamAramA 'ema takaro vAvAyavyo' ti| tehiM bhnniyN| jaM devo pANaveda ti| 'mamapitro tesiM / gayA / dnnddvaasiyaa| bhaNiyaM caNDAlamahayareNa / hare, kasma vaavaaynnmaasvaartro| caNDAlehiM bhaNiyaM 'moriyasma 2 / teSa bhnniyN| gahuM mahAveha moriyN| mahAvitro moritro, dhAgo ya / bhaNitro mayahareNa / hare. moriya, esa takkaro deveNa pemitro vAvAiyavyo tti| tA neUNa mamANabhUmi laI 15 vaavaaepi| jAmamettAvamemo ya vAmaro, ehiM pravAvAie mA ravaNaie pamAtro bhavismai / 'moriyaeNa bhnniyN| je tuma bhaNasi ti| samaSpitro moriyayasma paJcabhitrAno ya poNaM / 'karaM so ceva emo jauviyadAyatro me satyavAhaputto; Badds of varfuefii P CE om. In CE this name is always morissr| CDE om. all down to mA raur| B morir|

Page #564
196] chaTo bhyo| 421 aho kaTTha, ramamma vi Iramau avatya' ti cintiUNa visako moriyo| cintiyaM ca NeNaM / pahavA pAventi candadivAyarA vi muttamettaM gahakalosAno zrAvaI / bahumo ca me mAmimAlasamAeso eyarama dmnnennN| tA nemi tAva evaM 5 mmaannbhuumi| jAmi ya imAyo jaTTiyaM buninna / nautro mamANabhUmi, choDiyA bandhA, cakSaNesa nivarijaNaM pucitro yaNeNaM / anna, avi samaremi meM pAyAmughaue vimo / dharaNeNa bhnniyN| bhaha, na suTTa smremi| moriyaeNa bhnniyN| kahaM na samaremi, jo bhavaM viya coro va 1. 'coro' tti kaliya gahiro ahaM mahayA daviNajAeNa pecchijapa naravaI nae vimodo tti| dharaNeNa bhnniyN| bhaha, thevameyaM / morieNa bhnniyN| tA mAheu abjo, kahaM puNa anjasma Iisau zvatya ti| dharaNeNa bhnniyN| bhaha, devyaM etya puccamu ti| morieNa ciniyN| na etya kAlakeveNa 15 patrIyaNaM, ahimANe ya emo kahaM kahahammada / kiM vA khiennN| vicittANi vihiNo vilamiyANi / tA kiM mameraNA nimbandheNa / ahavA kahiyaM vANeNa paramatyatro 'devaM pucchA' ti bhnnmaannenn| tA imaM tAva pratya pattathAlaM, 5 eso' lAI visanIyara ti| cinijaNa 9* bhaNiyo kha eso| anja, ki bahuNa jaMpieNa; mottaNa PCE add fri * CE pupiyA PCE add efficiel PCDE ofera * B adds to

Page #565
432 smraaickhaa| visAyaM gaI 'avakAmasu / dharaNeNa bhnniyN| bhaha, na 'khA pahaM parapANehiM attaNo pANe rakhamira / tA vAvAehi maM, nihemakArau khu tuma ti| morieNa bhaNiyaM / abja, palaM majma pANaviNAsamahAe / 'mattapurimo kha ema rAyA, na anhANaM avarAhasae vi ya pANavAvattiM kre| agacchamANe / ya abje avasmamahamapyANa vaavaami| tA gacchau ano| tatro 'natyi pavimatro majjaNamiNehama' ti cintijaNa jaMpiyaM dharaNeNaM / bhadda, jad evaM, tA pravakamAmi / morieNa bhnniyN| aNagnihotro di| daMmitro se pntho| paNamijaNa ya niyatto morisso| mittovaroheNa palANo dhrnno||. cintiyaM ca NeNa / aha kahiM puNa mA muddhamayasoyaNA bhvimmdd| nUNamuvarohamaulayAmaM aNuTTaviya pAsavaNanimittamuTTiyA keNAvi takkareNa mamAmAdyA bhave, nauyA ya NeNa, mama viNAmAmaGkiNaue na piyamimaue ; patrA kaI na diTTha ti| adaMmaNeNaM ca taume vihalameva pANalAI // manAmi tti| cintayanto payaTTo gavemiuM / pahAtro "ujjuvAliyAe // 1 // para.. / pbmohi| B B rkhaami| 4B vidhaasnnaa| CE om. this sentences. BCE *pry| * Bandes da APITEITI Edom, D bluts it ont with geru. taur| .A *cAsiyAra B mAnidhAra D biyAlivAra, CE add ge|

Page #566
136] chaThTho bhyo| ho so caNDAho to devasAno pravakkamijaNa go 'navAkhiyaM nii| cintiyaM ca nnonnN| ho dAraNavA ithivaggasma, jamemA egapae ceva mahAvamaNapAyAlaMmi pakiviya bhattAraM aNaverikajaNa niyakulaM miviNayaMmi vi . pradipubveNa mae maha payaTTa ti / hA kiha dUreNa jiyaM vimavagyabhuyaGgamijamarahANaM / kalikAlavahirakamikayantacariyaM mahiliyAhiM // zramalinapaDaggAho hoi mvaNeNaM akandarA vagdhau / 'aNiyattA jamabhiuDo aNabhavabAmaNau mahilA // mahilA bAlakulagharaM mahilA lomi dacariyagvetaM / mahilA daggaDadAraM mahilA joNI aNatyANaM // vijja bva caJcalAyo mahilAu vimaM va pamuhamahurAtro / manu bva nigviNo pAvaM piva vajaNinAtro // tA pralaM me eyAe : mA mamaM pi daNameva saMpAuDammara ti // cintiUNa ghettaNamaGgalaggaM savalayaM paricattA kha emaa| cintiyaM ca taue / tahAvi mohaNaM seva eyaM, jaM so vAvAdo ti| tA gacchAmi annatya / payaTTA maItaurAe / diTThA dharaNeNa hrimvspphulloynnennN| puchiyA emaa| 1 javAmAliyaM. ) japAli ( bbyaaliy| 1 barDa, Cam / CE jy| CE sikAryaviya rakami knikaasshirlsi.| . CE ppimittaa| A vaarN| AID v| tUpa ya / CA om. . . CEauraa| OR

Page #567
130 smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 136 sundari, kutro tamaM ti| tatro mA roviu payattA / bhaNiyA caNeNaM / sundari, mA rova, iso esara sNsaaro| zrAvathAbhAyaNaM kha etya paanninno| tA asaM vimaaenn| dhano ya pahayaM, jeNa tamaM saMpatta ti| tatro taue bhaNiyaM / anautta, pAsavaNanimittamuTThiyA gahiyA takaraNa, ityausAvAo / anauttasiNehAimaeNa yo na kiMpi vAhariyaM / 'aNichamANau ya itthiyA na ghepara' ti kariya musiUNa ujhiyA dhii| acaM c| takkarakayatthaNAzro vi me eyaM pahiyayaraM bAhada, jaM tuma Idami avatthamuvagatro diTTho ti / tatro 'na anahA me "viya ppiyaM' ti cintiUNa bhaNiyaM dharaNeNaM / 1. sundari, thevamiyaM kAraNaM / na me uvvevakAriNau dayamavatthA hue daMmaNeNaM / tA kiM evaNa / ehi, gacchanda / cintiyaM ca paae| aho me pAvapariNaI, jaM kayantamuhAtro vi esa pAgano ti| payaTTA emaa| mamAgayAI viyArauraM nAma matrivemaM / kayA paannvittii| atyamitro sUriyo / 15 pApiyA rynn| cintiyaM dhrnnennN| evaM kayantAbhibhUyasma na juttamiha ciDiuM / tA parANemi tAva eyaM danna uranivAsiNo khandadevamAusamma samauvaM ; pachA jahAjuttaM karesAmi ti| mAphiyaM bchaue| bar3amayaM - taue / payahANi dAuraM // ICE rakhA 1 / kiMpi, D kiMdhi vi| PACE om. 1) vavaSayI

Page #568
176] chaTTho bhvo| 435 itro ya na baddho matyavAyaputto tti saMjAyasoeNa paJcarayaniyayapurimANa samappio satyo kaasmeonn| bhaNiyA va ee| hare, pAviyavo tumhehiM ema mahANubhAvasma garuNaM / cintiyaM ca nnenn| jara vi na saMpanamovArayaM, tahAvi ' kAyambaroe jahA bhaNiyameva balivihANaM kAUNa padavaM pi tAva maphalaM karemi ti| pemiyA balipurimanimittaM mabarapurimA / karAviyA kAyambaraue pUyA, majitro girinaIe, parihiyAI vakalAI, kayA kaNavIramuNDamAlA, rayAviyA mahAmulakaDehiM ciyA, payaTTo caNDiyAyaNaM // 1. ratrI ya dantaurapatthitro biDayadiyahami aruNaggame va kAyambariM paribhamannahiM mamAmAro matyavAhaputto kaalsennmbrehiN| baddho vjirjje| payaTTAvitrI mamahilizro ceva cnnddiyaaynnN| go thevaM bhUmibhAgaM / diTuM ca NeNa cnnddiyaaynnpaammnndd| kauramaM / primddiyaajlaak| 'uddeziyavasyakaTThamaMghAyamaMkulaM bhuyaGgamiNamaNAhaviyaDavauyaM "parattamuhalamauNagaNakathavamAla' viyautaruvandhabahalamapirApaTTiyatisUlamaMghAyaM pAyava mAhAvabaddha mahimamemamuhapukAra"miGga miroharArinivaI ti / avi ya 1 BCDE TW t 12 on. 4 ) paraMtana. CE prNt| (BArovara, CE sAvana / CCE sidi| 2 CE *maha , A gre| VA maury| * (Eom. mahilA CD miroprbor|

Page #569
436 smraaickhaa| smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 146 vAyasamaunta saMvaliyagiddhavandrehi viSphurantehiM / paDibaddhasUrakiraNaM karasakasmiyaM mamANaM va // gahabhyajaskarakamaSimAyasaMjaNiyahiyayaparighosa / bahirabalikhittapasamiyanimmemadharAraugghAyaM // taM ca evaMguNahirAma caNDiyAyaNapAsamaNDalaM sabhayaM 5 volijaNa prAyayaNaM pecchiuM payatto / dhavalavaranarakalevaravitthiyuttuGgaghaDiyapAyAraM / umaDakabandhaviraiyatoraNapaDibaddhamiramAlaM // mayaNAhavayaNabhaumaNavirasyapAyAramiharamaMghAyaM / uttuGgaveNaslambiyadauharapoNDariyakattijhayaM // 10 dauNamuhapAmapiNDiyabandayabIbhaccharuddhovAsaM / nimiyakaravAlavAvaDakaramavarajuvANapariyariyaM // vimamamamAhayapaDupaDahamada vittatthamauNamaMghAyaM / "avvattasyannamadukasabarivilayAjaNAivaM // viyddgydnnnimiybhittimmukkilmlmNghaayN| // takaNamettuvatiyacAmamocchadayagamaharaM // purimavamAparipUriyakavAlapablasiyamaGgalapavaM / ulhyanta vilaguggulupaviyambhiyadhUmamaMghAyaM // sabaravahAhirakayagadhamottiyaradayamatthiyamaNAI / candakaradhavaladauharaparilamyicamarasaMghAyaM // 1CE pakSiya, translate : piya or vi RCE str| CE pn| .CE | D viha. BCE jaguru /

Page #570
155] chaThTho bhvo| 137 1. gahirakamavvAlambiyadauharavaNakolavamaniurugvaM / kaDemipallavuSpakanimiyarehantadharaNitalaM // kodaNDAvaggaghaNTayamahimAsarapucchavAvaDakarAe / kaccAiNipaDimAe vihamiyaM ghorakavAe // 5 natro meM daLUNa pintiyaM dharaNoNaM mahA mauhama vaNe palAuM vAraNamma ya taheva / sakayasma dukkayamma ya bhaNa kattha palAda makA // evaM ca cintayanto bUDho mabarehi vandramachami / aha bandhiUNa gADhaM pubvaviruddhehi va skhalehiM // etyantaraMmi samAgo caNDiyAyaNaM kaalmenno| pariyo caNDiyAe clnnes| bhaNiyaM ca mgggyskrN| bhayavara, jada vina ko tae mahaM pamAtro, tahAvi jammantare vi jahA na evaM dakhabhAyaNaM havAmi, nahA tae kAyavvaM ti| 'matthavAhaputtAvayArakaraNeNa jaM mahaM darakhaM, taM tuma ceva jANami' / ti "cintiUNa bhaNizro kuro / hare, niveehi bhayaIe baliM / "teNa 'jaM devo pANAveda' tti bhapijaNa khitto paNa kesesa' kaDijaNa bhayaparAyattamamvagatto daggikho nAma khevaaho| DhodayaM rattacandaNamaNA bhASaNaM / vigathapANaNe viva citro duggilo| kAmaseNeNa kaTTiyaM viSNuchaDA 1B raavn| .CE vijy| ADr. B psaari| manambayA RCEom. down to milii| * mNddl|

Page #571
smraaickhaa| smraahkhaa| [saMkSepe 155 DovabhAsuraM maNDalaggaM, vAhiyaM Imi niybhuyaamihre| bhaNiyo va dggilo| bhadda, sadiTuM jIvatoyaM krehi| 'saggaM tae gantavvaM jauviyaM mottaNa / kiM vA te saMpADiyau ti / to bhayAbhibhUeNa na aMpiyaM duggile| puNo vi bhaNiyo, puNo vi na jaMpiyaM ti / aNAvariyamaNoraho ya na vAvAda- / jadU ti vimalo kaalsenno| taM ca dalaNa cintiyaM dharaNeNaM / inta mae vi evaM mariyavvaM ti| tA varaM apecchijaNa dauNamattadhAyaM kAUNa khaNamettapANaparirakaNeNa damamma uvayAraM paDhama vivasro nhi / vAvaDo vi me viNivAyakaraNesu kayanto, eso vi nibbupro havau ti / ciniUNa bhaNitro kurnggshro| . bhara, niveehi eyamma mahApurisamma, jahA bhayavimalo khu emo tavasmo, nA ki eraNa; aNabhitro ahaM patthaNAe; tAvi bhavano patrIyaNaM pamAhaNauyaM va patthemi egaM patthaNaM' ti| nivedayaM kAlaseNamma / bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / jauviyaM mottaNa patyeu bhaho ti| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / mottaNa evaM maM vAvAesa // ti| to bAhajalabhariyaloyaNaM 'baha ko uNa eso parovayAratalicchayAe 'appANayaM vAvAyaNe mamappeda; sumarAvera me satyavAhaputtaM ti bhaNijaNa muchitro kAlaseNo, nivaDiyo dhrnnivddhe| vaujitro kimorenn| baDA ceynn| bhaNiyaM - ponn| bhaha kisoraya, niruvedi eyaM, ko uNa eso / A sex. m. RCED pnn| CE paar|| # ABD und CE om. next 3 words and continuo arti

Page #572
chaTTho bhvo| 119 mahANubhAvo satyavAhaputtamma ceTTiyaM annukre| nirUvijaNa bhaNiyaM kisoraeNa / bho imAe aNavasarisAe bhAgiIe mo ceva me paDihAyara ti| tA mayameva nisveu pAlIvaI / to harimavimAyagabhiNaM nirUvitro poNa paJcabhivAnI / * choDiyA se bdhaa| khaggaM mottUNa nivaribho calaNesu / bhaNiyaM caNeNa / matthavAhaputta, khamiyabyo 'maha ema prvraaho| dharaNeNa bhnniyN| bho mahApurima, ahippeyaphalamAhaNeSa guNo khu emo, kahamavarAho ti| kAlameNeNa cinniyN| mRNaM na ema meM paJcabhijANada ti, teNa evaM manteha; tA payAmi se 1. prattANayaM / bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / matyavAhaputta, ki te hippeyaM phalaM 'mAhiyaM ti| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / bhaha, patthue vAvAthaNe eyaM unmiUNa mameva maraNamaNorAvUraNaM ti / kAla meNeNa bhaNiyaM / matthavAhapuna, kiM te imamma 'nivveyAdamayasma maraNavavamAyamma kAraNaM / dharaNeNa bhpiyN| bho mahApurima, // alamiyANiM eyAe kahAe / mapADeu bhavaM attaNo mamauhiyaM ti| tatro 'paho me mahANabhAvaya' ti cintiUNa bhaNiyaM kAla seNeNa / matyavAhaputta, ma samaremi meM mauhaviNivArayaM nAgapoyayaM piva prattaNo viNAmanimittaM prataNA va jIvAvijaNa kayagyaseharayabhUyaM kAlameNa / jogAvitrI paI ne| 1B mama : mii| gari ti| BCE om. Dalds kiMvA puribhayAro bhayoyara and om. A mamaM. CE mama - A *napUraNaM / CE .bhuushmkaa|

Page #573
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 166 mae puNa karo tuma paJcavathAro ; vitroratro tamaM satyAtro, pAvitro' ya appattapubvaM damaM IrasaM bhavatthaM ti| to mumariUNa puvavRttattaM paJcahiyANijaNa ya kAlaseNaM sanAvaSayavayaNaM jaMpiyaM dharaNeNa / bho mahApurima, ko ahaM jauvAviyamyamma. tu ceva pulapariNaI ema ti| kahaM ca tamaM / kayagyo, jo diTThamette vijaNe annANo kiMpi kAUNa evaM vijjasi ti| tA almeddnnaa| aha kiM puNa dama patthayaM ti / tatro lajjAparAhoNeNa na jaMpiyaM kAlameNeNa / mAhiyaM ca niravasemameva saMgamadaMsaNAdayaM niyapANaparicAyavavamAyAvasANaM ceTThiyaM ti kisorennN| tatro 'ho se / / kanyA , po thirasiNehayA, aho mahANabhAvaya' ti cintikaNa jaMpiyaM dhrnnenn| bho mahApurima, juttameva guru devapUyaNaM pupphabaligandhacandaNehi na uNa pANighAe / aviya honA jale "vi jalaNo honA khoraM "pi govimaanno| " pamayarakho "vi vimAno na ya hiMmAyo havara dhamo // dAUNa ya ahioyaM devayajatrANa ne khalu prabhavA / ghAyanti jiyamayAI pAveni dahAra te narae / tA virama eyAtro vavamAyAko ti| kAlasepeNa bhnniyN| TA Vtumsmi| . B pr| . BD om. X CETI CE devatA * CE pir|

Page #574
196] kaTTho bhvo| 1 jaM tuma bhaNasi ti| tatro gAmadesalUuNaannAbhAve va bhakhaNanimittaM ca mottaNa ko praNeNa kAyambariuvipaviTThasma matyasma pANighAyaNamma jAvannauviSo niyamo / phulabaligandhacandaNehiM pUyA devyaa| nautro poNa mathala" bandasaMgo niyagehameva dhrnno| katro ucitro uvayAro / bhuttuttarakAlaMmi ya uvaNIyaM se mamatyaritthaM ni / mabarAhiveNa turiyaM gahiyaM jaM matthabhaGgami // karikumbhamamutyANi ya mahAsamuttAilAi pavarAI / dantA ya gayavarANaM camagaNi ya jaJcacamarauNaM // ghettaNa ya taM ritthaM dAUNa va kiMci bandayA pi / viharaha jahAsa heNaM bhaNijaNa vijiyA teNaM // dharaNo vi kAlaseNapoINa tattheva kaMci kAlaM gamejaNa vimajitro kAlaseNeNa, payaTTo niyayapuri, patto ya kAla kmennN| [vinASI ayApiIhiM naaygeriy| paritaDo 15 se guruyo| niggayA nrimhnnyaa| paJcukhiyaM bhalaM maMkhiyaM ca mozeNa jAva mavAyA kori ti| yo akkanne zraddhamAse zrAgo devanandau / tamma vi ya niggayA nyrimhlyaa| paJcaverikayaM bhaNDaM maMkhiyaM ca mooNaM jAva 1 CE om. all down to puSasi . / saraNe, ID pr. m. CE adai y 1) adde garn, 1 i. mark. 4 BCDE om. the words in brackets; D) adde i. murg. sec. 11. feu rurfua bAva B sNvry|

Page #575
882 smraaickhaa| smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 176-. aDakoDi ti| to vilizrI devnndau| samappiyaM paurabhaNDamonaM / seseNa 'ya paramaNorahasaMpAyaNeNa maphalaM purimabhAvamaNuhavantamma pAgayA mynntermau| bhaNitro ya eso nayarimahantaehiM 'nausarehi rhvrN'| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / asaM bAlakauDAe / pasaMmitro nayarimahannaehi // pada kanno ya se koI kAlo paratthamaMpAyaNasuhamaNuhavantamma / nitrodayapAyaM ca NeNa niyabhutrovajjiyaM dvinnjaayN| mamuSpanA pa se cintA / avasmameva puriseNa uttamakulapasUeNa tivaggo meviyo / taM jhaa| dhammo tyo kAmo y| tatya aparicattamavvasaGgeNa atthappahANeNa hoyabvaM ti| to ceva / / tasma duve maMpaJcanti / taM jhaa| dhammo kAmo ya / annaM ca / ema atyo nAma mahanna devayArUvaM / eso kha purisamma bar3amAeM baddhAveda, goravaM jaNe, mahagghayaM upAeDa, mohaggaM karera, 'chAyAmAvahara, kulaM payAseda, rUvaM payAsedU, buddhiM pyaamed| pratyavanto hi purimA padenA vi loyANaM // malAhaNijjA havanti / java karenti, taM caiva temi pramohaNaM pi mohaNaM vlibje| bhaggapaNadapatthaNaM ca aNahavanti paratyasaMpAyaNamuhaM / tA jara vi ema maha puSvapurimovavitro pApabhUdho patthi, tahAvi ala teNa gurupaNadUNimamANeNa / 1 CEI (mNssiyo| 3CE om. I BCDE baar| NCERmaa| ) samAvati. CE: pyaar| . CE para ER FORIT, ACE VOTATI CE om.. D i. marg.

Page #576
15] chaTTo bhyo| 441 tA parva uvajiNemi, gacchAmi dimAvaNijjeNara ni / cintiUNa viznattA jaNaNijaNayA / aNumatriyo va hiM gatro mahayA matyeNaM samahimitro pubvamamuhatAmiviTuM vejayanti nAma nyriN| diTTho naravaI / baGamavitro ya ' NeNaM / nitrodayaM bhaNDaM, na mamAmAco iTalAbho / ciniyaM caNeNa / mamAgo ceva jlnihitdd| tA gacchAmi tAva prtaurN| tatya me gayamma kayAi alimiyapatroyaNamiDau bhavismada ti| gahiyaM paratauragAmiyaM bhagaDaM / maMptiyaM pavahaNaM / pamatya tihikaraNajogeNa niggayo nayarautro, go 1. mamuhatauraM, pUrI prathijaNo. agvitro jlnihau| tatro vandiUNa gurudeva uvAgaDhI jANavataM / zrADiyAtro vegahAriNautrI milAno, pUriyo miyavaDo, vimukta jANavataM, gAe cauNadauvaM ti // anayA ya padakantesa karavayadiNesa kusalapurimavimukke " viya nArAe vahante jANavatte gayaNayalamannamaTTie diNayaraMmi pAgampayanto viya meraNiM dhuNano viya mamuha ummalano viya kulamelajAlANi payaTTo maarusso| to erAvaNo viya rANugalento parimotsavAhiyasariyAmuhaM khuhitro mahalavo, visamA nijaamgaa| to mamaM gamaNArambheNa somAriyo 1. siyavaDo jIviyAmA viya vimukkA nagaramilA nissvaamehiN| 1 BCE paami| .A *oti " CE seMno, B syno| Aom. nizivarata, Bi. marg. 5A saritA

Page #577
888 smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 186 tahAvi ya tattha kaMci velaM gamejaNa vivannaM jANavataM / jauviyasesayAe samAsAdayaM phalagara, ahoratteNa sapijaNa jalanihiM suvaladauvaMmi laggo styvaahputto| cintiyaM ca zeNaM / aho pariNaI devasma / na-yANami avatyaM piyayamAe pariyaNamma y| aAvA kiM vimAeNaM / eso ceva etya / pamANaM ti| to kayalaphalehiM saMpAdayA paannvittau| atyamitro muuritro| katro NeNa panavamattharo, mauyAvaNayatyaM ca araNopatroeNa pADitro jlnno| vaumamijaNa 'kaMci kAlaM paNamiUNa gurudevae ya pasutto ya emo| aramannA rayaNau, viruddho y| uggatro smaalo| diDhe caNeNa / naM jalapachikaM bhavvameva savalohayaM dharaNikhaNDaM / cintiyaM ca nnennaa| baho evaM khu dhAukhetaM; nA pADemi etya savalayaM ti / kayAno rayAtro, aGgiyAtrI dharaNanAmaeNa, upayANaM va maMpAdayA maMpuDA, pakkA ya savalamayA jAyA / evaM ca kathA NeNa dasa yAsaMpuDamahamA / nibaddho bhitrapoyaddhaSo / " iyo ya cauNatro va suvayaNamatyavAhaputtamanniyaM asArabhaNDabhariyaM anadIvalagga maMpAviyamacchimAhiyaM devaparagAmiyaM mamAgayaM tamuddesa jaannvttN| diDo ya bhitrapoghaDalo mityvaahennN| lambiyA ya maGgarA savayaNaemeNa / CE om, 1) adds oferowaifetite, B i. mary. B po. CE smaapsii| vaas| // saMbhAviba. Dece m. .ACE om. Druva 4 CE om.

Page #578
167] chaTTho bhyo| 445 samAgayA nimbaamgaa| diTTho va NehiM dharaNo bhaNiyo / bho bho mahApurisa, eso cauNavatyaSvago devauragAmau jANavattamaMThitrI suvayaNo nAma matthavAhaputto bhaNada, jahA ezi: kUlaM gacchaha / dharaNeNa bhnniyN| bhaha, kiMbhaNDabhariyaM khu / taM jANavataM / nijAmaehi bhnniyN| abja, vihivaseNa parivaDiyo kha eso matyavAhaputto vizveNa, na paNa porusennN| tA suTTa ma mArabhaNDabhariyaM ti| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / jar3a evaM, tA paNavaroheNaM zrAgacchau ephiyaM bhUmi matya vaahputto| nivedayaM suvayaNamma / bhAgo emo, bhaNitrI 1. dharaNeNa / matthavAhaputta, ma tae kuppiyanvaM, poyaNaM uhimi UNa kiMci pucchAmi ti| suvayaNeNa bhaNiyaM / bhaNA ajo| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / kettiyama te daviNajAyamma jANavattaMmi rityaM / suvayaNeNa bhaNiyaM / anna, devyamma paDikUlayAe "viNaTTho kha prahayaM / tahAvi 'purimayAro na mottavyo' 5 ti ucchAhamettabhaNDamono suvalamahammamettamma ghetaNa kiMpi bhaNDaM devauraM payaTTo hi| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / jara evaM, tA paricaya bhaNDaM : bharehi me mantiyamma savalamma jANavataM ; kUlapattamma ya bhavano pacchimmaM savalaparaka ti| suvayaNepA bhaNiyaM / kiM savalalakaNa, tuma ceva bahumo ti / uniyaM * punvabhaNDaM / bhariyaM savalamma / ThAviyA mNkhaa| uvAruDho nA ph| 1B *ess| : B mho| priH| A ni|

Page #579
smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 188 dhrnne| diTThA va popA mcchau| paritaDo esa hiyaeNaM / dUmiyA ya emA / 'jAyA mahaM esa' tti mAhiyaM suvayaNamsa dhrnnennN| ANandino emo| payaDhaM jANavataM / gayaM paJcajoyaNamettaM bhUmibhAgaM // etyantaraMmi gayaNayalacAriNe vegAgamaNeNAgampayantau / samudaM prathAlavijja viya asuhayA loyaNaNaM 'are re duTTasatyavAhaputta, akovayAro aNaNujANiyaM mae kahiM dama maIyaM daviNajAyaM geNhijaNa gacchasi' ti bhaNamANe savaladIvamAmiNau mamAgayA savalanAmA vANamaMtarau / dhariyaM jANavattaM bhaNiyaM ca nnaae| bho bho nijAmayA, zradAUNa '. purimabali na etya attho gheppada ; tA purimabaliM vA deha, pratyaM vA muyaha, vAvAemi vA ahayaM ti| [jada eyANa ekaM pi na deha, tatro aNattho kae zraNa tuma bhindAmi pavaNaM]2 dharaNeNa cintiyaM / aho Nu khalu muthAvitro niyayarityaM suvayaNo, ukyArau ya emo lacchausaMpAyaNeNa, / emA ya evaM bhnnaai| tA imaM etya pattayAlaM, ahameva purimabalI ivAmi ti| cintijaNa bhaNiyA vaannmNtrau| bhayavara, prayANamANeNa mae evaM vavamiyaM / tA pasauya / ahameva etya balipurimo; maM pauiccamu ti| taue bhaNaiyaM / para evaM, tA ghattehi pappANayaM samudde, jeNa te vAvAemi . CE om. PARTI Bi. marg. sec. m. ACE om the passage in brackets. CE add bhyvr|

Page #580
212] kaTTho bhyo| 88. ti| lacchaue cintiyaM / aNuggihauyA' bhyvaae| natro dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / vayasma sukyaNa, pAviyaSyA tae lacchI mA gurUNaM ni| bhaNijaNa pavAhiyo appaa| viddho va pAe sUleNa, nautro suvldaur| uvasamA vaannmNtrau| payaha ' jANavattaM 'devaurAhimuhaM // "etyantaraMmi diTTho ya emo kaNThagayapANo suveSAtro rayaNadauvapatthieNaM hemakuNDaleNaM, paJcabhidhAtrI va poNa / puSvapariciyA ya mA hemakuNDasamma vaannmNtrau| tatro ' kimeyamakannamaNaciTThiyaM' ti bhaNiUNa moyAvitro vANa10 mNtriitro| pubvabhaNiyomahivalayavadayareNa kathaM se vaNakayaM / jIviyameseNa ya patto emo paJcabhitrAtrI Na hemkunnddlo| pucchito "dharaNeNaM mirivijyvRttnto| mAriyo hemakuNDaleNa, jahA jauvitro bho mahANabhAvo ti| paritaTTho dhrnno| hemakuNDalo ya ghettUNa dharaNaM pathaTTo rynndauvN| patto 'ya " bhuyajagandhavyasandaraujaNAraDumarageyaravAyaDidinnAvahANaniapaTTiyamayajUhaM dariyavaNakolaghoNahighAyajajariyamaziyAkaliyamutthAkamAyasarahigandhavAmiyadimAyakaM tauratajiyakusumamayarandavAmiyAsemavimalajalavaliyarAyamAusamaramahasmakaNisaM mahamatamiharAvaDiyakusamaniyarazciyavityika - .. ... . . ... | 1 adds fig. CE add Tri p BD grafartal CE om. Aom., Bi. marg. ser. m. y CE om. RACE om.

Page #581
886 smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 213-.. bhUmibhAgaM uddAmanAgavalaunivahasamAliGgiyAsemapUgaphalImaNDaM viSaDaghaNasurahimandAramandirAraddhavinAharamiDaNaraisahaM dariyavaNahatthipauvarakarAyaDaNabhaggasamuGgagalantacandaNavaNaM taurAmacaTTiyaSaNatamAlatasvauhitrohamiyajalahijalaM taruNataraviyaumaNaharAlavAlayajalasahiyavivihavihaMganivararavA pUri- / uddesaM middhavidhAharAla muttuGgarayaNagirimaNAhaM dauvaM nAmeNa rayapamAraM ti / travi ya rayaNAyareNa dhaNiyaM viyaDataraGgucchalantabAhAhiM / mavvatto piyakAmiNikadaramarauraM va "uvagUDhaM // maMpAvijaNa phalaharanamiyamahoruhanamijamANo bv| . pariNayakhuDantabavihataskusamovaNiyapUtro bva / ' kamalamaDapANasevaNaNiyakalAlAvamuhalabhamarehiM / kayamAgayamamANo bva agatro (yatarumaNDaM // uvaviThTho dauhiyAtauraMmi, vaumamitro muDatayaM, gahiyAI mahayAraphalAI; majjiyaM dauhiyAe, kayA pANavittI / " puchiyo hemakuNDaleNa dhrnno| kahaM tuma damaue pAvitro tti| sAhitro NeNa jahaDivo mylbuttno| hemakuNDaleNa bhaNiyaM / aho se kUrahiyayattaNaM; tA ki edUNA, bhaNa kiM te karauyau ti| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / kayaM mayalakaraNijnaM; 1 . puunsNh| A baaljs| 2 kari* CE priH| . B ag* CE yt| .. Dr. m. AB. / A om. hA bhavaki CBaurA

Page #582
220 / chaho bhyo| 888 kiMtu datviyA me jAyA, tA taue maMjoyaM me karehi / to 'ravaNagirautro pahArayaNasaMjuyaM maMjoemi' ti cinijaNa bhaNiyaM hemakuNDaleNaM / karemi maMjoyaM, kiMtu ayi daheva daumi rayaNagirau nAma pvno| natya 5 saboyaNo nAma kizvarakumAratro me mitto parivAra / tA taM peciUNa nemi taM devaurameva / tahiM gayamma niyameNeva taue maha maMjogo bhavimAra ti| paDimmayaM dharaNeNa / tatro ghetaNa dharaNaM payaTTo rayaNapavayaM / patto ya maharamAruyamandandolentakalimaMghAyaM / maMghAyamiliya'kiMpurimajakaparittavaNasaNDaM / vaNamaNDavivihaphalaramamaMtuTTavihaMga mahagambhauraM / gambhIrajalahigabjiyahityapiyomattamiddhayaNaM // middhayaNamiliyacAraNamiharavaNAraDamaramaMgoyaM / maMgauyamurayaghomAndiyanacalamihiniyaraM // mihiniyararabuNThiyapamannavara middhakicarinihAya / kinarinihAyaseviyalavAlavazauharachAyaM // chAyAvantamaNoharamaNiyaDavilamannarayaNaniunambaM / niusambaThiuppehaDa mihaciMdhaM ca rayaNagiriM / natrI ya taM pAvijaNa mahAmahabutAravaNamiNappA* niruddharavirahamaggaM vivihavarabhiddhavinAharaGgaNApaliyagamaNa | ABD virama., CE kirvipurisH| 1CE rkhnaur| . Ban A . ) ci . B ci. O rabi

Page #583
45.. smraaickhaa| calaNAkhattayaramaraniyavitthilamuttAmilAyalaM darivivaraviNiggayanijharajharantajhaMkAraravAyaDDiyadariyavaNahatthiniyaramamAramaviyaDakaDauddesaM uddAmamAhavaulayArucchaGgAnidayarayAyAsavinasahapasuttavinAharamihuNaM padakouhaleNa bhArahiuM pytto| kiha cAliyalavaGgalavalaucandaNagandhukkaDeNa mimireNa / avaNijjantaparimmamasaMtAvo' maDarapavaNeNa // pecchanto ya haradarimandirAmalamaNibhittisakantapaDimA vannoyaNapaNayakuviyapamAyaNasayadaiyadaMsaNAhiyakuviyaviyaGkasahiyaNohamiyamuddhamidbhuGgaNAmaNAhaM, katthA ya 'payAra- / / caliya'varacamariniyaranauhArAmalacandamajahanimmannuddAmacamaracavalavikevabaura jamANaM, katyada ya niyambovadayaviyaDaghaNagajjiyAyamANuantadhuyamaDAjAlanahayalacchaGganimiyakamadariyamayaNAhaniyaravAvariuddemaM, panatya saramaghaNacandaNavaNuchaviviparihAsakaulANandiyabhuyaGgamiNaramaNijja ni / 5 taSo prArapiUNa rayaNamiharaM rayaNagiritilayabhUyaM tatya ya bAlakayalopariveDhiyaviyaGapauDaM mohAviNijjiyasurindabhavaNaM uttaGgatoraNakhambhanimiyavaramAlibhaniyAmaNAhaM maNaharAle rakavipittaviyAbhittiM kAragavakhavedovasoziyaM nimmalamaNi CE add y| .. sec. m. . B aso .. D bajeSaya. CE pjshessH| A pA.. Dhee. m. u A om. I. D) blots it out with geru. ( CE om. agai

Page #584
228 chaTTo bhvo| 451 kohima surahikusamasaMpAdayapUtrovayAraM go suloyaNamantiyaM mandiraM ti| diTTho ya NeNa gandhabbadattAe maha vauNaM vAyanto suloyaNo / prabhuTTiSo suloyaNeNaM / maMpAdatro meM ucitrovyaaro| puchiyo suloyaNeNaM hemkunnddlo| kuco / bhavaM kutro vA ema mahApurimo, kiMnimittaM vA bhavatro bhAgamaNapoyaNaM ti| tatro 'suvelAzrI niyaM dharaNamma savamabhUmimuvallabhAiyaM cintiyarayaNa padANapajjavamANaM mAhiyamAgamaNapatroyaNaM / teNa vi upphujaloyaNeNa paDismayaM / to ciTThiUNa kavadiyahe' gahiyAI pahANarayaNAra / notro ya 1. paNa dharaNo devauraM / mukko nayarabAhiriyANa. mamappiyANi se gyaNANi / bhaNiyo ya emo| duTiyo cava jAyaM paDivAlasa ni / paDimmayaM dharaNaNa" / gatrI hemakuNDalo // dharaNa puNa bAhiriyAe cava kaMci vellaM gameUNa paviTThI nayaraM / diTTho ya ToppaTTiNA / 'aho kamANAgiI din| pubvo egAgau ya daumada, tA bhaviyaca patya kAraNa ' ti cintiUNa ahimayamaMbhAmaNapurammaraM notrI gaNa gii| ko ukyaaro| puchiyo meTTiNA 'kutro tuma' ti / mAritro NeNa mAyandinivAmaniggamaNArI daMvauramaMpatti Breals bhaSiyaM remakupoSa suvelAu vaha pAgaja emA ya sunavabhUmI uya puSa pahAvarayahiM nA dApi meM dehi| deSa vi . .( niyayaM / * CE para dile| 5 Dail- pamita yoga . A kaar|

Page #585
452 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 226 panavamANe niyybunnnto| mamapiyAI rynnaaii| bhaNiyo ya 'NeNa setttthii| eyAI maMgovAvasa tti| maMgovAviyANi meTiNA // do ya dharaNamamuddapaDaNamamaNantarameva mamAmAmiyA suvayaNeNa lchau| bhaNiyA ya poNa / sundari, Imo eva / maMmAro, vivogAvasANAd ettha maMgayAI; tA na tae maMtaSNiyabvaM / na vivano ya ema tuma ; avi ya mA ti / tatro niyaDiSpahANANa bAhajalabhariyaloyaNaM jaMpiyaM lchaue| tae jauvamANami ko mahaM maMtAvo ti| to asantesa karavayadiNesa jANavattamaMThiyaM pahayaM savalamavalodaUNa / cinniyaM savayaNeNaM / vivasro khu mo tavasmo, "pabhUyaM ca eyaM daviNajAya, taruNA ya me bhAriyA rUvavaI ya, saMgayA ya me citteNa: tA ki pratya juttaM ti| ahavA iyameva juttaM, jaM damaue gahaNaM ti| ko nAma abAliso mayamevAgayaM lacchi paricayada / tA geNhAmi evN| to parihAmamamA / " isthiya ' ti viyaDanAyagANarUvA kayA parihAsA, zrAvajjiyaM me hiyayaM / niviTTho ghrnnimho| "prattaTTiyaM savalayaM // -.-.--. . --- PCODE om. Aom. 3) Inserts here the following pitsige, which in B is added on the margin, with many corruptions * mA para mahAparima savihAba() damAja pariyayaraM suraMpapisa lina verara pegija dekho| nA vimazeSa paIyavatyusoyoSa / nabiya pAmabanera maMpAminasavaNaM parANemi ramA ritvayaM ca mysmauv| . CE paayN| priniyN|

Page #586
236] chaTo bhyo| 453 parasanA karavi diyhaa| samAgayaM kUlaM jANavattaM / mAyA darimaNijjeNa diTTho suvadhaNeNa nrvii| paritvo eso| 'ussukameva tuha jANavattaM' ti katro se pmaatro| gatro jANavataM // etyantaraMmi cauNadauvAtro bhAgayaM jANavana' ti muNijaNa niggatrI dhrnno| diTTho yoNa sukyo lacchau ya / paritaTTo hiyaeNaM, dUmiyA laccho muvayaNo y| dinnaM se dhAmaNaM, pucchitro vuttantaM. mAhilo nnnnN| tatro muvayaNeNa 'ciniyN| aho me kammapariNAI, aho me paDikRpayA 1. devasma / kevalaM kayamakabja. na saMpannaM mamaukhyiM ti / cintiUNa bhnniyN| ajja, mohaNaM maMjAyaM, jaM tamaM nauvitro| tA gagahAhi evaM niyarityaM ti| dharaNaNa bhaNiyaM / matthavAhaputta. pANA vi tuha mantiyA, jeNa lakaue mA mamAgamo ktro| kimaGga puNa rityaM ti // adakkatA kAra 15 veshaa| bhaNiyaM ca nnnn| ehi, nayaraM pavimA / mako bhnniyN| ajautta, kama pavimimmAmo. aja uNa annautteNAvi daheva vamiyavvaM ti| pddimmymnnnn| aGgiyo emo| bhAlociyaM ca sachau savayarNA ya / jahA, ajava eyaM kSapANabhoyaNaM keNaDa uvAeNa rayaNopa vAvAdammAmo ni| prommaagii| C: bhaSi, om. all down to sodd| 2 D adds para cinivADA ; Bi. murg. cc. .

Page #587
454 smraackhaa| [saMkSepe 24. maniyo emo, pAdo mahuM, kArAvitro' pANavittiM / adakkano vAsaro, mamAgayA rayaNI, atyuyaM mayaNijja / "nivalo emo lacchau y| tatro mayaparAhoNamma simiNae viya zravvattaM ceTThamaNavantamma dino maue gale pAmatro, 'valiyo ya emo| paritromaviyamiyachaue lacchaue savayaNeNa / ya vimaDho dharaNo matrI tti kAUNa umitro jlnihitdde| gayAI jaannvttN| jalanihipavaNamaMgameNa yA mamAsatyo' emo| cintiyaM ca nnennN| hanta kimeyaM ti| kiM tAva suviNazro pAtro indajAlaM pAtro' mahAvidhamo pAtro" saccayaM cevara ti| uvanaddhaM jlnihitddN| maccaM ceva ti / . jAtro me vinicchtro| uDhiUNa cinniyamaNe nn| aho lacchaue cariyaM, paho savayaNamma porumaM / ahavA daTTaguMThora viya ummaggapatthiyA, kiMpAgaphalabhogo viya maGgalAvamANA, damsAhiyakiJca bva dosappAyaNau. kAlarattau viya tamovalittA, IDamA ceva mahiliyA ho / vi ya " jalaNo vi gheppaDa sahaM pavaNo bhuyago "ya keNaDa naeNa / mahilAmaNo na gheppaDa bAhi vi nayamahammehiM / 4 kAriSo. 1. sumo. mubalo }. . 6 DB , ( bhane / 4 CEom. 5 Bom. next three worlAom ya...ABDald 8) jyaaco| B (i. mury.) rcaayo| baar| 1. jpaacii| 11 CE add zyA AD maMTho 13 CE vi|

Page #588
251] chaTTho bhyo| 455 tA kiM dmaue| suvayaNamma na juttame yaM ti| ahavA madarA thiya mayarAyavaDaNau ceva itthiyA havara ti| vimayavima mohiyamaNeNaM teNAvi evaM vavamiyaM ti| evaM ca cintayanto meTTiniuttehi kahavi purimehiM / 5 sUruggamavelA diTTho bAhonjanayaNehiM // bhaNio ya hiN| matyavAhaputta. rayaNaue na bhAgI tuma ti majAyAmazaNa rayaNaue ceva tujna bhannemaNanimitta pemiyA an ToppaseTThiNa tti| kahakahavi diTThI mi maMpayaM / tA pahi, gacchamha : nivvavehi aNecintANalapasitaM 1. meTTihiyayaM / to 'aho purimANamantaraM ni cinti Upa payaTTo dharapo. paviTTho nari, divo ya Na mettttii| pari kami bhaNio settttinnaa| naka, kutro tuma, kiM vA vimaNadammaNo domami ti| tI 'lajjAvaNijjayaM praNAcikaNIyameyaM' ti cintijaNa bAholalAyaNa na piyaM " dhrnnenn| meTiNA bhaNiyaM / vaka, sayaM mae, jahA trAgayaM jANavataM "cauNAzro, tA taM tumae uvandraM na va ti| tatrI magaggayarakara jaMpiyaM dharaNaNaM / anna, uvanaddhaM ti| mogAdareMgeNa ya pavattaM baahmaall| to 'nRNaM vivanA me bhAriyA, patrahA kahaM Imo mogapamaro' ti cintiUNa bhaNiyaM 1CE "maariyH| cibamoni A evaM RACE red piyaM na kiMci * A um, ill clown tu au foi

Page #589
456 smraaickhaa| smraadhkhaa| [saMkSepe 251 ToppaseTiNA / vaccha, 'avi taM va taM jANavataM ti / dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM 'shraam'| meTThiNa bhnniyN| avi kusalaM te bhaarivaae| dharaNeNa bhnniyN| ana, kuslN| meTTiNA bhnniyN| tA kimatraM te uvyevakAraNaM / dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / anja, na kiMci prApijiyavvaM ti| meTTiNA bhaNiyaM / tA / kiM vimaNo mi| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM 'caam'| meTThiNA bhaNiyaM "kimaam'| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM 'eyN'| seTiNA bhaNiyaM 'kimeyN'| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM na kiNci'| meTThiNa bhnniyN| vaka, kimeri sunnbhaasiehiN| zrASika manAvaM / na ya paI pajoggo prAcikiyavasma, paDivano ya tae guruu||| namo 'na juttaM gurutrANAkhaNDaNaM' ti cintiUNa aMpiyaM dharaNeNa / anja, 'jasma prANa' ti kariya Isa pi bhAmauyada ti| meTTiNA bhaNiyaM / vaccha, nathi avimatro guruynnaannuvttaue| dharaNeNa bhnniyN| panja. jaDa evaM, tA kumajha me bhAriyAe jauvieNaM, na uNa mauleNaM / seTTiNA 5 bhnniyN| kahaM viyaannsi| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM 'kamjo ' / meTThiNA bhnniyN| kahaM viy| tatro prAcikiyo "me bhoyagAro jalanihi taDapannavamANe mylvuttnno| "taM ca soUNa kuvitro ToppaseTThI suvayaNamma / parisaMThaviya { BD) at MT in B apat appear's corrected from afrai P CE fuggi Bom.. 1) i. marg. * ADCK ff V CE om. next three words. naurphraavsaayo| * CE om. gess|

Page #590
212] chaTo bhvo| dharaNaM gaco nrvrsmauvN| vitto NeNa suvayaNaM para jahaDiyameva naravaI / mahAvitro 'rANA savayaNo. bhaNiko ya eso| satyavAraputta, pabhUvaM te rityaM supauyada / tA phulaM japasa, kahameyaM tae viDhattayaM ti| tatro prajAthAmaraNa ' bhaNiyaM suvayaNeNa / deva, kulakamAgayaM / rAvaNA bhaNiyaM / bhAriyA kahaM ti / teNa bhaNiya / guruvilA / to pularo ttoppsettau| bhaNiyaM ca ponn| deva, manvaM liyaM ti| sukyaNeNa bhaNiyaM / kiM puNa etya samayaM / seTTiNA bhnniyN| dharaNamantiyaM rityaM bhAriyA ya: eyaM maJcayaM ni / 1. to makhuddhazyieNaM aMpiyaM suvynnnn| bho bhI anya joimiya, ko ettha paJcatro : rAyakulaM kha ey| "TopameTTiNA bhnniyN| mAhAraNaM rAyakulaM : paJcatroM puNa, mo va jIvana tti| savayoNa bhnniyN| mahArAya, na mae dharaNamma nAma pi pAryAlayaM ti| parikhau devo| garaNA bhaNayaM / bho bho .5 meTTi, pANehi dharaNaM, tuma pi taM mahiniyaM ti| pemiyA Na maha rAyapurimehiM niyypurimaa| zrANizrI ya hiM hiyaeNANichamANo vi meTTikhavarohabhAvicitto dharaNo, iyagehi ya bhavAhityakSiyathA lachi ti / 'pulatyAeM gaNA, bhaNiyaM rnn| sandari. diTTo ta ema kahiMpi 1 DETI .CE om. ddoss| B.bhi. BCE viDhA pulora. 13 paasoii| 5 A adds devasa, Bom. all dosit to purimaa| CEpulo

Page #591
457 smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 262 styvaahputto| taue bhaNiyaM / deva, na diTTho ti| tatro pucchiSo dhrnne| matyavAhaputta, avi esA te bhAriyA / dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / deva, kimaNeNa pucchieNa : suyaM ceva deveNaM, je jpiymimaue| rANA bhaNiyaM / matyavAhaputta, atro ceva pucchaami| dharaNeNa bhnniyN| deva, jada evaM devamma / RNabandho, tA pAsi bhAriyA, na uNa maMpayaM ti| rANA bhaNiyaM / emo matthavAhaputto diTTho tae pAmi / dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / deva, emo ceva jANada tti| rANA bhaNiyo svynno| matthavAhaputta, kiM dicho tumae ema kahiMpi / suvayaNeNa bhaNiyaM / deva, mae tAva emo na diTTho ti| " rANA bhaNiyaM / hou, kiM padaNA ; mAheha tuma, kiM ettha ritthamANaM / mutrayaNeNa bhnniyN| deva, etya khala damamahasmANi movammigANa iTThAmapuDANa, annaM pi thevayaM khu sirittaM bhaNDaM ti| 'pucchitro dayaro vi| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / deva, evameyaM / rANA bhaNiyaM / bho kiMpamANA khu te maMpuDA / 5 dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / deva, n-yaannaami| rAvaNA bhaNiyaM / kaha niyayabhaNDama vi pamANaM ma-yANAmi / dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / deva, evaM ceva te kayA, jeNa na 'jANAmi / to pucchitrI savayaNo / bhadda, tumaM mAhehi / teNa bhaNiyaM / deva, ahamavi 4 // tumke| (paribhA P (Eom. ('Eum. all down to grant B pamANa. CE primaa| BD sirini * CE cm. these three words. EB aturfa

Page #592
206] chaTTo bhvo| nimmamayaM n-yaannaami| rAhaNA bhaNiyaM / bho evaM vavatvie kiM mA kAyabvaM ti| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / deva. thevamiyaM kaarnnN| kiM bahuNA jNpiennN| avivAugo ahaM eyamsa : tA giNahara rityaM bhAriyaM ca emo ti| savayaNeNa bhaNiyaM / 5 bho mahApurima, evaM pi bhavatro pahayameva, jaM me pAlo na dinnI tti| dharaNoNa bhaNiyaM / 'pamiddho ahaM paaldaaygo| savayaNeNa bhnniyN| jada na pAladAyago, tA kimeyaM patthuyaM ti| ToNameTiNA bhnniyN| are re nimabja pAvakammaevaM pi vavahariu evaM jaMpami tti| "puNI vi amarimAimaNNa bhaNiyaM ttoppmettttinnaa| mahArAya. kiM bahuNA jaMpieNa / jara eyaM na dharaNamantiyaM rityaM mA ya bhAriyA, tA majna mabbamsamahiyA pANA niyaraNaM ti| ANAveu devo mayale divva ti| dharaNaNa cintiyaM / avahariyo khu Nmo maha miNa hANabandhaNa; nA na juttaM maMpayaM pi udAmauNayaM kAuM ti| piyamaNeNa / " deva, jara ettha zraNabandhI tAyamma. tA anaM divyeti : atro vi pratya uvAtro ayi cev| gadANA bhnniyN| kaDehi, kauDamo uvAo ti| dharaNeNa bhnniyN| dava, te mA maMpuDA manAmeNaM va aDiya ti| garaNA bhaNiyaM / kiM tama naamN| dharaNaNa bhnniyN| deva, dharaNo tti / dayaro vi pucitro / 1 A *meyaM..!... Comtheisto norts 2 Casy| * CE transpose the worls. y CE om. all down to APTIUI D) liyaa| 9 CE M.

Page #593
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepa 27 - teNa bhnniyN| deva, sukyo ti| rAvaNa bhnniyN| jaha evaM, to citro kha vavahAro; navaraM ettheva ANeha kavi saMpuDhe ti| tatro pemiyaM paJcala, prANiyA saMpuDA. nihAkhiyA rANA bAhiM, na diTuM dharaNanAmayaM / bhapiyaMsa NeNa / bho natyi etya dharaNanAmayaM / suvayaNeNa bhaNiyaM / devo / pamANaM ti / ava c| "deva, devasma puratro "ema mahantaM pi aliyaM jaMpijaNa aja vi pANe dhAre ti| jANiyaM devaNa, eeNa pamANaukayaM / rAvaNA bhaNiyaM / bho dharaNa, kimeyaM ti| dharaNeNa bhnniyN| deva, na nahA evaM ; phoDAvijaNa majjJa 'niveu devo| to eyamAyaliUNadeg maMkhaddho savayaNo, " harimitro ttoppsetttthii| mahAviyA savalayArA, phoDAviyA maMpuDA, diTTa dharaNanAmayaM / kuvitrI rAyA suvayANamma lacchau y| bhaNiyaM ca NeNaM / hare vAvAeha evaM vANiyagavemadhAriNaM mahAbhuyaMgaM, nivvAmeha ya eyaM mama rajjAtro vivanamaulajauviyaM alacchi, mamapyeha ya mamatyameva rityaM dharaNamattha- " vaahmm| anaM c| bhaNa, bho mahApurima, kiM te avaraM 'kauru| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / deva, pralaM me rityenn| kare eka ge pasAyaM suvayaNasma abhayappayANeNaM / to 'aho me savayaNobhAvaya' ti cintijaNa bhaNiyaM raannaa| matvavAhaputta, A cakarapathasaMpura / kAra, kara rahAra CE ou. the ne::! ___5 // tumhe brds. FB posl| A on. B saamelpi|| (paribharavilA . . CE om. CACE om. A brauvaa|

Page #594
282] chaho bhvo| 469 ma juttameyaM, tahAvi pramANIyavayo 'tuma ti: tA tamaM caiva jaannmi| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / devapamAtro ni, aNuggiotrI ahaM devenn| rANA bhnniyN| bho matyavAhaputta, gehAhi niyayarityaM / dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / jaM devo praannver| to 5 narindapaJcaSalAhiTiyo mA savayaNeNaM gayo velAuna dharaNo, uvagaNiyaM suvalyaM paJcaleNa, mamappiyaM dharaNamma / to dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / bho savayaNa, paricaya vimAyaM, canaukarehi porama, devovaroheNa kamma vA khaliyaM na jAyada ti| annaM c| bhaNio mae tujha savalalako, tae puNa 1. 'mahAbhAvattaNeNa ahameva bar3amavitro. na uNa savalatarako / bhaNiyaM tae pAmi 'kiM savalazAkhaNa, tuma ceva me bahugo' ti| aNagdheyaM ca eyaM saMbhamavayaNaM / tA gehAhi maMpayaM, te paDihAyada / evaM ca bhaNitro mamANo lajjitro suvayaNo / na jaMpiyaM ca poNa / to dAUNa aTTa suvAlalarake maMpUraUNa 5 naravaI to kAuM mayalamRtyaM bhaNDamma go Toppa metttthigii| Thio kari velaM maha meTTiNA / uvagayAe bhoyaNavelAe kayamantraNA pabhuttA ee| bhutnuttarakAle ya calaNasa nivarijaNa bhaNiyo dharaNeNa ttoppsettttii| nAemi ahaM kiMci vatyu nAyaM, jaha na kareDa mama paNayabhaGgaM taatro| to harimavasApha.. loyaNeNa 'baho ahaM kayatyo, paho ahaM dhanno, po mama 1CEom. next three words. ." bhAga / BABma: y CE ada fin HAom. (Dm|

Page #595
462 ___smraainyckhaa| smraaickhaa| saMkSepa 263 majIviyaM, paho mama sulato jammo tti, jo IseNAvi mahANabhAveNa mayalamattakappatarukappeNa tiyaNacintAmaNIbhUeNa vi ahaM patthinAmi' ti cinnijaNa bhaNiyaM ToppameTTiNA / vaccha, jaha vi makabattaM maputtapariyaNaM dAmattanimitta mamaM jAemira, tahAvi tuha mahApurimaceTTieNa zrAkara- / miyacitto na khaNDemi te patthaNApaNayaM / dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / tAya, jada evaM tA "dehi titri vaayaatro| Imi vihasiUNa 'jAya, jo egaM vAyaM loppa, mo timi vi loppayanto ki keNAvi dhari pArauyada' ti bhaNiUNa ToppaseTTiNA kayAyo timi vaayaatro| 'tAya, paNagnihotro' ti bhaNiUNa / . hemakuNDalavijjAharavidina mahaggheyapubbamamaNi yagyaNamahamma maggio ttoppsettibhnnddaarishro| teNa vi ya 'jaM ajjo pANavedU' ti bhaNiUNa samappiyAI gahiUNa rayaNAI / tatro tANa majjhe bar3e gahejaNa ToppameTimma calaNapRya kAUNa puNo viNivaDiyo pAemu 'nAya, emA mA patthaNa' tti 15 bhaNamANo dhrnno| to 'aha kahaM kalizro ahamaNeNaM' ti sudaraM cintijaNa 'agahie ya vilakhIbhavimmada emo, "nivAritro ahaM damiNa praNAgayaM ceva' uDhavitrI dharaNo 'vaccha, paDivatrA te patyaNA' bhaNamANeNa ToppaseTigA // EDE sbsnput| 2 jAyasi. Dpr m. 3 A pArisiya. 4) ayaNaM, CE byp| 5) kora.hi. CE desh| (sopyara * CE pArikha / mnngdheH| A yN| 1. AD / // A om.. CE To / 19 nivAraja, B pr. m. 1. CE om.

Page #596
302] chaTTho bhvo| tatro bahumatritro seTiNA' "mahayA matyeNa samAgo niyynyriN| bhAvAmitro bAhiM / jAtro loyavAtro, jahA bhAgo dharaNo tti / niggatro rAyA paccoNiM / "[parvamitro poNa mahAvimUIe neUNa niyayabhavaNaM, pRSo majjaNAdaNA' 5 niyaabhrnnpnnvsaannmuvyaarppyaannennN]| "go niyayabhavaNaM / tuTThA pya me jnnnnijnnyaa| virambha mahAdANaM, kathA mavyA yayaNesu puuyaa| adakkatA kADa velaa| to avaNimanniya' mahArAyaM pUdo praNeNa mavisemaM / mamANiyA "ya jahAraha paDivattaue pauracAuvejjAdayA. paDipadatro "ya tehiM / * to puchino jnnnnijnnehiN| vaka, avi kahate ghariNi ti| dharaNeNa bhnniyN| alaM to khaa| cinniyaM ra hiN| hanta kayaM taue, jaM ithi uciyaM / nA anna imamma mammaghaTTaNeNa damiNA jaMpieNaM / annadho gachimmaM ti| etyantaraMmi "mahApurimayAkhittahiyatro vinayavameNuppha chaloyaNo "kayamuddaGgAmAmaNAvaNanimittaM puNo vi dharaNamamauta mamAgo raayaa| katro dharaNeNa mmucitrovyaaroN'| pucitro , Dom. 2CE vddosso| 3 (Eom. 4. am mAyA mAyA : I) paviDo mahAvihaM anil aunts all tdoniti, pucicI jANa / CEmaann| CE samAgI. EDE . rakamI kAra kaalo| ... avadhimaMsila mahArAya (El. 12 (Eom baaciyN| 14D has instead of the follosing Hot only parapasAnimitta ( puropii. murg.) cAmala prgii| 15 / karAma memeSAvara / nimittN| D has couls: parinuSkA ke jaNijapA nala kathamasira piyaMkaravilaMdharaar etc A samucita upayAro

Page #597
460 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 3.3 - ca bhAgamaNapatrIyaNaM / miThTho se niyayASipAtro raannaa| to cakSaNesa nivaDijaNa bhaNiyaM dhrnnenn| deva, alaM muddAhiM : kiMtu 'mANaNautrI devo' ti kariya patyemi ptthauyN| rAvaNA bhaNiyaM / bhaNAu pnno| teNa bhaNiyaM / payakau devo niyarabje madhvasattANaM bandimokaNaM manca - / sattANamabhayappayANaM c| tatro 'ho se mahANabhAvayA, aho mahApurimaceTTiyaM matyavAhaputtamma' tti bhaNijaNa prANatto pddihaaro| hare kAravehi cArayaghaNTapatroeNa mama rajje mayalabandimokhaM, madhvamattANamabhayapayANaM ca davAvehi ti| tatro 'jaM devo pANaveDa' ti bhaNijaNa maMpADiyaM deva- / ' mAmaNaM / maparimaceTTieNa ya parituhA me jnnnnijnnyaa| "parizromaviyamiyacchati kayamaNehiM rAdo uciyaM karaNijja / tatro dharaNeNa maha kaMci velaM gameUNa niggo rAyA // dharaNo vi cirayAlamiliyavayaMmayamamesro go malaya- .. sundarAbhihANaM' ujANaM / uvaladdho ya nAgasayAmaNDami kaulAnimittamAgatro kuviyaM piyapaNaNiM pasAyanto revilago nAma kuluttgo| mumariyaM scchaue| cintiyaM ca NaNaM / CE niyayaH / 1 bmnnmokN| . com. sabasatApam / 8 om. all down to dgvaadehi| CEkayaM ciyNkrpi| karya peti| .CE sudrN| CARE, CE parevilamgo ) " n., correc s in Tr* ; CE continne affa garudi na guferi etc.

Page #598
316] kaho bhyo| 065 aho Nu khanu evamaparamatyapekauNi kAmijarithayAraM havanti / samAgatro saMvegaM / gatro ya ubANedemamaMThivaM asoyavauhiyaM / diTTho ya paNa tahiyaM phAsayademaMmi viysiyviyaaro| mausagaNamaparivuDo pAyaritro arahadatto ti // aJcantasuddhacitto nANe viviktvsosiymrauro| niniyamayaNo vi daDhaM 'aNaGgasahamihitaliccho / taM pecchiUNa cintA jAyA dharaNasma ema loyaMmi / jIvada maphalaM eko catto jeNaM gharAvAmo / ghariNau tyo sayaNo mAyA ya piyA ya jovalomi / mAdandajAlamarimA tahavi japo pAvamAyarara // jA vi uvayArabuddhau pariNaupamuhesu mA vi mohaphana / mottaNa jatro dha na mrnndhaunnmuvyaaro|| mo puNa saMpADeuM na taurae shraamvaaniytthiN| zrAmavaviNivittau vi va gihAmamaM pAvasantahiM / niyamA tatthArambho prArambheNaM ca vaDaI hiMmA / hiMsA ko dho na demitro matthayArehiM // pananne vi ya eso sabveNaM va jIvalomi / niyameNamubhiyanvo tA alameeNa pAveNaM // evaM cintayanto patto sNgaaycrnnprinnaamo| Dear 30 or paar| BCE hiMsA /

Page #599
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 316 gurupAyamUkhamaNahaM mavayaMso nibudapuraM va // pA vanditrI ya yeNaM bhagavaM mavayaMsaraNa mAha ya / tehiM ciya dhamalAko dino samvesi vihipugcha / uvaviTThA va suvimale muNaiNa purako u uvavaNucchaGga / paha puchiyA ya garaNA katto tume ti maDaragiraM // / evaM ca puchie samANe jaMpiyaM dharaNeNa / bhayava, do caiva acche / para atvi me gihAsamaparicAyabuddhau / tA pAisau bhayavaM, je bhae kAyavyaM ti| to 'aho me zrAgiI, ho' vivego' ti cinnijaNa zrAmayaparikaNanimittaM jaMpiyaM arhyttennN| vaccha, paricattagihAsameNaM 10 nibhacijaNa niyaniyavimayasAsasAI indiyAI vijjhaviya kamAyApaka nirauheNaM citteNaM mayasamokhanihANabhUSo maMjamo kaaymbo| abakA paricatto vi aparipatto gilAsamo ti| mo. puNa paNAravinayabhAvaNAbhAviyasma jIvaramA anycnndukyro| pavajijaNa vi evaM puvakayakammadoseNa kera na taranti / " parivAliu, mujvani niyayakaje, parikappenti asayAsambaNAI; vimukkasaMgamA ya te, pAuso, na gitau na pampadayagA ubhayasogavihalaM nAsanti mnnuyttnnN| evaM vathie amuNijaNa hecovAeyAra atuliUNamappANayaM na jutto gihAsamaparicAco ti| dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM / evameyaM, to 10 paannvesh| kiMtu 1CE addsal

Page #600
332] chaTo bhvo| (7 hetro gihAmamo me buddI mamaNamaNaM uvAeyaM / tuSaNA vi vivego cica kilesavamayANa sttaaeN| bhayavayA cintiyaM / baho se maulayA, muNino oNa jahaDino saMsAro, samuSpavA jissdhsbohau| tA pasaMkSemi 5 evaM mAhemi ya imasma damaue dulahattaNaM, jeNa vayaMmagANa vi me saMboho mamuSpacara / bhaNiyaM rnn| vaccha, dhaSo tuma, nAyaM tae jANiyadhvaM, saMpattA mayalaboyadalahA jinndhaabohau| tA jaTTiyAsevaNeNa evaM ceva maphannaM kareSi, maMminhAi ya ha mamohiyaM / na khallu aNaatyaniradayAra10 kusalamaggA evaMvidhA pani, avi ya aparamatyapekiNo viSayasoluyA y| eyavayaraM ca nisuNehi me cariyaM / dharaNeNa bhaNiyaM 'kaheu bhyvN'| arahadattAyarieNa bhaNiyaM / mukh| asthi daheva 'vAse ayasaraM nAma nyrN| tatya jiya15 mattU rAyA, "puttA va se avarAjitro mamaraveja y| bhava rAjino buvarAyA, syaro ya kumaaro| divA imAma kumArabhuttIe ummennai| evaM adano ko kaalo| avayA va vithako samarakesarI nAma pavamanaravaI / tatro aparAjino tapasAraNanimittaM go| pAkSitro eyo / 1CE nizeSA, B te shek| HD baaliyaa| 2 tunA Dadds bhAra.Bi. marg. MSSo / (Dom.

Page #601
46. smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 332 zrAgacchamANeNa ya muttimanto viya pulodI saMpatto imeNa dhammArAmamatrivese mayalamorahacintAmaNau 'rAho nAma pAyarizrI ti| taM ca daTTaNa samuppo eyarama sNvego| pucchitrI zeNa jahAvihaM dhanaM / kahiyo jahovaTTho prmguruuhiN| paDibuddho ya emo| khatroksamamuvagayaM cAritta- / mohnnauyN| to mAindajAlamarisaM jauvaloyamavagachiya pavvado emo / kareDa tavasaMtramuboyaM // pratrayA ya gurupAyamUlaMmi ahAsaMjamaM viharamANo garI tgraamvivemN| etthantaraMmi mamAgayA tattha ujjeNautrI rAhAyariyamma antavAmiNo ajarAhukhamAmamaNamantiyA gurusamauvaM mAhuNo ti| kayA se uciypddivttau| puchiyA niruvmggvihaarmujjennaue| kahizro ya NehiM / sundaro vihAro; kevalaM rAyaputto purohiyaputto ya abhayA, te jahovaladaue khaliyArenti mAhuNo, tabimitto utsaggo ti| to eyamAyaliya cintiymvraajienn| aho pamattayA 15 mamarakeuNo, jeNa pariyaNaM pi na niyameva / tA aNunaviya garaM gacchAmi ahmunnenniN| uvamAmemi te kumAre, mA maMciNantu abohamUlAI / saMsArabaddhaNe ya maangptromo| atyi 1 (rohaa| 2) vi. ACE vitaura pyo| 3 CE bhayavayA pahisArasamako dhammo pripdo| . rohaapriyaayvevaasissaa| 5 BCE mi| ( A adus CE rkhe|

Page #602
31] ho bhvo| 469 me tadavasAmaNasattau / tatro aNunaviya guruM pemitro garuNa, mamAgo ujjeNiM, paviTTho ya ajraaikhmaasmnng| 'kathaM se uciykrnninN| samAgayA bhirkaavekhaa| payaho eso| bhaNitro ya maaihiN| pADaNayA tubhe, tA achaha tti| teNa bhaNiyaM / na acchAmi, attaddhitro ahaM, navaraM ThavaNakulAINi dNseh| tatro dino se cello, daMmiyANi kulANi, vAritro ya NeNaM 'eyaM parauya gehaM : mA pavimanasu' ti bhaNijaNa niyatto celo| paviTTho ya eso paDhamameva kumaargehN| mahayA maddeNa dhavAhiyamaNeNaM / "taM ca daTTaNa bhauyAtro antripaatro| 'hA kaTTa, imo kathijimmada' ti cintijaNa mavitro ya pAhiM lar3a niggacchasu' ti| to vahauriUNa bahirAviDaM ca kAUNa mahathA maddeNa dhamalAhiyamaNeNaM / etyantarami dhamalAhamadaM mojaNa hamiyatalAzro paTThamuhapajhyA mamAgayA kumAravA / DhakkiyaM dvaarN| ahamaeNaM vanditro NehiM mAha / kayaM dhamalAhaNaM / bhaNiyo ya hiN| bho pavvadayagA', naccasa' ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / kahaM goyavAraNa viNA nacAmi / kumArahiM bhnniyN| a gauyavAiyaM komo| 1 o m. this at-litencti. . .saamopoN| ) rmN| B para / Com. naMca rhaa| { CE have only vartfonie 1) por: a. ... vidyu, B briraapirovi| CA adds nN| . CE I

Page #603
smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 342 bhADaNa bhaNiyaM 'sundaraM' ti| ravisamatA kayaM goyavAiyamaNehiM / akuddho vi hiyaeNaM kuddho mAha / bhaNiyaM ca nnenn| are re govAladArayA, imiNa vinANeNa mamaM nacAveha ti| eyaM soUNa kuviyA kumArA, mAhutADaNanimittaM ca dhAviyA abhimuhN| teNa vi ya 'na atro / uvAtro' ti kaliUNa karuNapakSaNacitteNa mijuddhavAvArakumaleNaM maNiyaM ceva ghettUNa savvamaMdhIsa vitroro ekko, tatro dhAvitro dado,' so vi taheva / natro duvAramugghADijaza go maai| egatte Thio smaayjogennN| iyare vi nizeTTA taheva ciTThanti / diTThA pariyaNeNaM, udaeNa miJci- 10 jaNa mamaMbhamaM vAhitA / jAva na jaMpanti, to nivedayaM rAyapurohiyANaM, jahA imiNA vuttannaNa keNadU mAhuNA kumArA evaM kaya ti| tatro te nirUviUNa zrAvariyamamauvaM go raayaa| paNamitro ya NeNAyaritro, bhaNiko y| bhayavaM, khameha' eyamavarAhaM vaasyaannN| pAyarieNa 5 bhnniyN| kimeyaM ti naavgcchaami| kahino se buttato raannaa| to pAyarieNa bhaNiyaM / vauyarAgasAsaNasaMpAyaNa rahapahAvatrI vidayaparamatyA parasoyabhaugyataNeNa yadA Dalls nyo| viSorayA nayo dumAra * etc. 3 A viro. 4 CE vaaritaa| 5A ads me ; B sv.| CEom. all down to no pAvariSa diyaa| *B rayo naSpApa corr. cAra in rv|

Page #604
350] chaTo bhvo| 171 soyamaraure daDhamapaDibandhayAe' sameti mayalamattANaM pAjaNa napuNa pANabhaeNaM ti| nahAvi kAraNaM para samAyariyaM jada keNavi bhave, to pukAvemi saaddnno| tatro pAyarieNa puchiyA maaddo'| tehiM bhaNiyaM / bhavavaM, na 5 pare viyANAmo ti| pAyarieNa bhnniyN| mahArAya, neyamiha mAhahi vavamiyaM / rAraNa bhnniyN| bhayavaM. mAhuNA na etya mNdeho| yarieNa bhnniyN| mahArAya, jaha evaM, tA evaM bhavismada / atyi ego bhAgantugo mAha: teNeyamaNuciTThiyaM bhave / rAvaNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, kahiM puNa * mo mAha / pAyarieNa bhnniyN| daMseha se tyN| daMmitro egeNa mAhuNA nAidUraMmi ceva mAnatasvaramamauve maannmNtthitro| paJcabhitrAtrI ya raahnnaa| kumArAvarAhalabjieNaM paNamitro ya NaNaM / dino se dhaalaaho| bhaNiyo ya pcchaa| 'bho mahAmAvaga, attameyaM jaMtunA mantie rajja ramauNaM 5 // kayatyaNA kumArA praNAhattaNaM ca / 'tatro vAjasariya loyaNeNa rAvaNA bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM. pabitro hi pahiyaM imiNA pamAyarieNaM / tyi mama ema domo; nahAvi | A syaae| 2B maajh| 3 CyN| 5 Com. MAD ro| ( CE om, next words. The text in 1) is in some confusion, ir uns thus Te (i. murg. pAnasabharauSazobara) rAma bhariyaM bhavarSa saviDa hi| puzora rAdhA sADI na pApiyara saMbaMpivuna masa miyA pimaayrie| pati etc. . . A mi, Chi om. priy|

Page #605
412 smraaickhaa| [saMkSa 35. bhayavaM kre| anuggara, saMjoeha te kumaare| mADaNA bhpiyN| saMjoemi caraNaguNavihANeNaM na uNa avaha tti / rANa bhnniyN| bhayavaM, aNumayaM mameyaM, navaraM kumArA putriyavya ti| mAhuNA bhaNiyaM / laDaM pur| rAhaNA bhaSiyaM / bhayavaM, na sakenti te jNpiuN| sAhuNA bhnniyN| / epi, tatyeva vacAmo; ahaM japAvemi ti| zrAgayA kumArANa mamauvaM / diTThA ya NehiM paramajogiNo ba niruddhamayakhaceTTA kumaaraa| prAyattIkayaM ca tesiM mAhuNA vayAmettaM / puchiyA ya nnennN| bho kumArayA, damikayatyaNapamAyajaNiyakamatarakusumuggamapuvararUvameyaM, phalaM tu niryaaiveynnaa| tA " jara bhe asthi pacchAyAvo, tA pavanA kamatarumahAkuhADaM pvyaaN| moemi ahaM imAno uvadavAtro, bhavAmi ya paraloyamANujjayANaM mahAno ti| kumArehiM bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, aNuggaho ti| lajjiyA anhe ramiNA "pamAyacarieNaM, asthi "Ne mAnno aNuyAvo, pavanAmo ya pavvajjaM jad gurU / / aNujANanti / 'no aNanAyA guruuhiN| saMjoyA mAhuNA aGgamaMdhAraNa paramaguNasaMghAeNa y| to pavanA pabbalaM / pariNayA ya tesiM samaNaguNA / evaM jaDattakArINaM adanto 1 CE pur| AD jNpiyN| 3 A , ) ya / 8 B vefte for vare i CE , B pour for et ( B inserts puloda rAyA saaddyo| ma sArina pivuna imaa| .CE om. pvessi| CCE continue naac|

Page #606
261] chaTTo bhvo| 473 kora kAlo / tANaM ca purohiyakumArasma kabodaeNaM vizyajiNadhAmArama vi 'bamA damiNA pavAviya' ti samuppayo gurupatromo, na ninditro NeNaM nAlodo guruyo| 'to marijaNaM ahAuyakaeNa samupano mANadevaloe ' mujhera divbhoe| adakkato kora kAso rasamAgarAvagADhasma / anayA ya varakarAparigayarama milANAI sarahikusumadAmAraM, payampitro kappapAyavo, paNaTThAtrI hirimirautrI, uvarattAI devadUmAI, samuSpako dauNabhAvo, uyariyaM 10 nihAe, viuDitro kAmarAgo, bhamaDiyA diTThI, samupako kampo, viyambhiyA araha ti| tatrI teNa cintiyaM hanta, kimeyaM' ti / viyANiyAIcavaNasiGgAI, vimammo hiyaeNa, vidANo pariyo, vilaviyaM prkaahiN| to 'kimimiNA mohaceTieNaM ; puchAmi tAva bhayavantaM paumanA nityayaraM, " kahiM me akvAtro, sulahayotiSo vA na va' ti mamAgo pubvvideh| paNamitro telokanAho puSio y| miTuM bhayavayA / uvavAno te jambuhauvadAhiNa bharaI komambaue nayaraue / dazaharohitro tum| maMciNiyaM tahamaNa gurupatromeNa imiNA pagAreNa prabohibauyaM / naunemamAririkako puSa* bhvvdyro| to teNa cintipaM / hanna bahAmettama vi 1CEom. 4 Bss| PAD saam| 5 ACE Our /

Page #607
470 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 361 gurupaDaNauyabhAvasma dAruNo vivAgo ti / bhayavayA bhnniyN| bho devANappiyA, ne 'ema theyo| daha khalu rahalogovayArI vi kayakSuNA bahumatriyambo, kimaGga puNa prlogovyaarii| paralogokyAriNo ya guravo ; jatro pheDanti micchattavAhiM, paNAseni aANatimiraM, veni paramapathamAhiyAe / kiriyAe, codanti khaziesa, saMthaventi gunnrynne| evaM ca, devANuppiyA, moenti janmajarAmaraNaroyamoyagaDalAtro saMsAravAsAtro, pAvenni mAmayaM suhaM middhiM ti| tA evaMvihesu vi patromo gaNapatromabhAveNa nAsed samattaM, jaNe annANaM, "cAlera mAGakiriyaM / tatro ya se jauve tahA- " vikiliTThapariNamapariNae khaNametteNAvi, devANuppiyA. tahA bandher kammaM, jahA pAveda aNegabhaviyaM michattamoI ti / atro ceva bemi| mammattanANamahiyA egantapamAyavajiNe 'purimA / ihaparabhavaniravekA taranti niyameNa bhvjlhiN|| " na uNa sema tti / deveNa cintiyaM / evameyaM, na prabahA / tA na-yANami, kiMpanavamANo me emo prabohisAbho ti| bhayavadhA bhaNiyaM / thevaniyANe kha eso; tA paNantarabhave ceva bhavismada avasAvaM ti| deveNa bhnniyN| bhayavaM, kutro 1CE / vini, ) ni| 3 BCE: mNddni| 4 paaye| 1AD jausso| Bi. marg., CEom 0 BCE bhogaviravekhA nivaraMti bhavana nabudha desa ti|

Page #608
301 chaho bhavA 809 myaamaatro| bhayavayA bhnniyN| mUyagAvaranAmAco niyabhAuNo tti| deveNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, kiM puNa tamma paDhamanAmaM, keNa vA kAraNeNa imaM se duzyaM ti / bhavavayA bhaNiyaM / suNa / paDhamanAmaM me amogadatto; mUyago puNa rameNaM kAraNeNaM / // damaue ceva kosambaue aIyamamayaMmi tAvamo nAna meTThI ahemi / mo ya dANArakiriyAsametro vi pamAI, bahuvikSavasaMpano vi nicvaavddo| to aTTalyANadoseNa marijaNa samupatro niyayagehami ceva suuyro| jAyaM se pumbovamuktapaemAvaloyaNeNaM jAImaraNaM / nayA ya avaTTie pidadivamae middhapAe bhoyaNe mamAmanAe parivemaNavezAe pavAriyamannAramamAe sUvayAroe 'velAinamagihavaibhaeNaM mamanimittaM pacchavameva vAvAdaUNa vimamitro kolo' / tahA* kohAbhibhUtrI ya mariUNa mamupano tami va gehe bhuyAma tAe tti / tatya vi taM caiva daTTaNa 'ibhiyaM taM ca savayAri 5 bhayamaMbhamAbhibhUyamma pariNAmavisematro mamuppana me jAI mrnnN| vicittayAe kammapariNAmamma na gahiSo kamAekiM 'aNugampiyaM ca nnaaN| etyantaraMmi uvagaDo suutrdhaaroe| natro pAe katro kolAhalo 'mappo mo' ti| "taM ca mojaNa 1 .) pribhoyaa| 1CE sArasamamimi bhae / B om, Bi. mary CE om. 5 BCE om. next 4 morls. CE ppiyaM: BumA. pAvabAka, CEom. mojada, ID om |

Page #609
801 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 31 samAgayA moggaravAvaDaggahatyA kAyarA / vAvAdaSo hiN| mamuSpako ya tahA kAmanimnarAe marijaNa niyayaputtamma va nAgadattAbhihANamma bandhumaIe bhAriyAe kuchimi puttattAe tti| jAtro uciyasamaeNaM / kayaM ca se nAma amogadatto ti| tatro adakkamasaMvaccharamsa taM ceva sUvayAri pecchiya jaNaNijaNae ya acintayAe kammamAmatthasma samuSpavaM 'me jaaiimrnnN| cinniyaM ca nnennN| vahuyA jaNaNau. sutro va ya piyaa| atrI 'pechaNayamamANamma dhiratya maMmAravAmasma / tA kahamahaM var3ayaM ceva jaNaNi suyaM ca tAgaM vAharemi ti| paDivanaM mRyagavayaM / jAtro loyavAtro 'aho / ' ema mUyago' ti| evaM paca aDakatA davAslama mNvcchaa| samAgatro 'tatya cauNANArasayamaMpanno mehanAyo nAma munnivro| muNitro ya se aNeNa hiyybhaavo| pemitro vayaNavitrAmakumalo samaGgalAbhihANo dasau nAgadevageI, bhaNiyo ya emo| 'vatsamyatro ta tatya gihAlindaganiviTTho amoga- 15 dtto| jhaa| bho kumArayA, pemino ndi guruNA, mo 'ya evaM bhnnaar| 'tAvasa kimiNA mUNabaeNa paDivaca jANi dharma / mariUNa sUparoraga jApo puttamma putto ni|| BCE om. * CE om, Bi.mury. Aadilkar BCE banayo / Perhaps na kirmilaa| a (Eom. Abhv|

Page #610
32] chaTTho bhvo| ___ 'tatro bhayavaM trANavera' tti bhaNiUNa gaco so risau| mAhitro gurusNdestro| paNamapuSvayaM bhaNiyaM ca NaNaM / bhayavaM, katya mo guruu| imiNa bhaNiyaM / kumAra. makkAvayAre cedyNmi| teNa bhnniyN| ehi, gacchan / + vinditro muuygpriyo| cintiyaM ca NeNaM / so mAmatyaM bhayavatro ; tA jAu emo, kayAi mohaNayaraM bhave / gatro mehanAyagurumamauvaM / vanditro guruu| dhamalAhitro guruNA / pucchitro pramogadatteNaM / bhayavaM, kahaM puNa tamaM maIyaM buttana jANAmi / teNa bhaNiyaM / nANavaleNaM ti| 'aho te' * nANAdamatro' ti vindio prmogdtto| "to bhayavayA 'paDibujhimmada'' ti nAUNa kahilo se dho / paribuddho emo| pubbavAmaNAe va nAvagayaM me myagAbhihANaM / tA paNa kAraNeNa imaM se dadayaM mAmaM ti| evaM ca miTTe mamupatro me pmosso| puchiyo ya ' bhyvN| para kahiM keNa vA pagAreNaM pahaM maMbujnimmaM ti| bhayavayA bhnniyN| vedhaDapamvae niyakupaDasa'juvalayadarimaSeNaM bhavimmada te pddiboho| to vandijaNa bhayavana gayo komambi nyriN| diTTho mayago mAtrio se banamto, jahA 1 BCEom, mst Gwood Badls the first list. 1. marg. ma. CEN CEom. next: words. BiumV. 5) mira, Baar| corrects thi, ir pry| . (E om. Dext 3 words, B i. arg. 5 BCE om, Next 3:word

Page #611
80c smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 382. uphphAmitro bhvvyaa| sabaGamAeM hatye geNijaNa bhapitro ya eyo| tA avAmahaM tae parivohiyavyo ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / jasamaI jhaasttaue| to teNa naulo veyaDUpamvayaM, daMmiyaM siddhAyayaNakUDaM / bhaNiyo ya eso / bho mama dave va antapiyANi etva jami, imaM middhAyavaNakara ravaNAvayaMsagAbhihANaM ca kuNDasajuvala ti / tA ciTThau imaM rahaM, kAyavvaM tae puSvasAhiyaM ti| nimiyaM sikhAsaMdhAyavivaregadese kuNDalajuvalaM, mamapiyaM ca damasma cintAmaNirayaNaM / bhaNiyo ya emo| eyaM kha cinnAmettapaDivavasahAyabhAvaM mAhera lovapaDiyaddhaM egadivase egapatroyaNaM / tA eya-: mAmatyatro beyaramaNamaNuciTThiyavyaM ti| paDivanamaNeNa / pAgayA kommmi| go devo niyyvimaannN| vAvako kAzakameNaM / mamuSNako bndhumiikuaue| nAco se sarayasamami sahayAresa dohlo| prasaMpannamANe ya mi samupavA se paraI, pabvAyaM vayaNakamalaM, pauDino gamao, maMjAyaM / kisttnnN| etyAraMmi payaTTo soyvaayo| ho emA 'ghasaMpArayadohasA na jIvara ti| tatro mAranehamohieNaM asogadattaNaM na nityaparabhAmiyaM niSphalaM', 'tA bhavisAda na yA vi vebaDagamaNaM' ti cinijaNa piniyA 1 liyA Ujy, AD sec. m. ( CX om, Bi, marg. A mo, rso| Djr / Dadds A mlds 5 A om.. i

Page #612
368] chaTTo bhyo| 808 cintAmaNirayaNasacihANaMmi shyaaraaii| samuppabANi ca dmaaii| saMpAriko dohlo| pasUcA emaa| jAgo ya se daaro| kayaM - se nAma parahadatto ti| patto ya bAlabhAvaM / tayo so asogadakto ner taM mAja5 samauvaM, pAra cakSaNesu, ruthara ya to| evaM ra adakkato kora kaalo| patto kumaarbhaavN| sAhitro peNa jiNabhAmitro dhayo, na pariNako ca tasma / puNo vi mAhiyo, puNo vina pariNo ti| evaM ca adano kora kaalo| puNo vi kahilo amogadaneNa puSvabhavavadayaro, na pariNatro * ya arahadattasma / bhaNiyo ya NeNaM amogdtto| kimimiNA palavieNaM ti| tatro mo eyavarayareNeva 'aho mAmatyaM kApariNaIe' ti cintijaNa samAvacaM mmnissN| parahadattaNa vi ya pariNauyAtro pattAri advidAriyAtro / bhunnamANasa pavarabhoe paranto kora kAso / " to parivAsijaNamaNadayAraM mAmalaM pahAuyamma baeNa devaloyamuvago prmoydtto| sayaM koNa, hA pramogadattamamaNago pacatamuvagamo ti| to mamubhayo paradattama yogo| kathaM dehiyaM / mamupatro mo bmoe| divo uvaSogo, vinAyo ya ghohi parama1. dttvryro| bhAbhora gheNaM 'ma ema evaM pariyAra' 1 A om. NCE om. this sentence, Bi. marg A pcr|

Page #613
8c. smraaickhaa| [saMkSapa 396 tti| patyatro uvaatro| athaNDaMmi ceva samuSpAdo se vAhI / saMjAyaM jaloyaraM, parisakA bhuyAtro, sUrNa pakSaNajuyalaM, milANAI soyaNAI, jaDDiyA gohA, paNaTThA nihA, uvagayA parsa, mamukyA mhaaveynnaa| visalo ya eso| mahAviyA velaa| uvanatyaM smbsaarN| bhaNiyaM ca ainn| ' avahara eyaM veynnN| pauttAI bhosahAI'; na jAtro me visemii| paJcakAtro vejehiM / to veyaNAsayamohieNa bhaNiyaM / na caemi evaM pragatibbaveyaNabhibhUyaM divasamettamavira marauragaM dhArevaM / tA deha me kaTThANi, pavimAmi jalaNaM ni| evaM moUNa vihANa bandhavA, muchiyAtro / pattotro, parovitroM pariyaNo / etthantaraMmi mo devo mabaravejakavaM kAUNa gahiyagoNatako bAgo komambiM / ugghomiyaM ca NaNaM ghrhttghrmmauve| ahaM khu sabaraveSno pheDemi maumaveyaNaM, saNAvemi bahiraM, zravaNemi timiraM, paNAmi khamaraH upAkhemi malavAhiM, mamemi mUlaM, nAsemi "uyaraM / / ti| eyaM mojaNa pahilo sbddmaannN| bhaNiyo va me pariyaNeNaM / bhaha, pavaNehi ramarama mahoyaraM; je maggiyaM divara ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / dhamaveco ahaM, na uNa patyasonuyonA palaM me pratyeNaM / kiMtu kisayo ema 1C paNApAsamelaparsa, apavAvAmiha / ra padiyo, B pruvidh| . B bopa, DoDa, borgyo| pasamiD sec. m, Bumaami| BahoprN| Bald..

Page #614
416] chaTTho bhvo| 41 vAhI, na suheNaM aveNdd| etya khasnu parihariyavvaM niyANaM, meviyabbI privrko| niyANaM ca davihaM havada, ihaloDayaM pAgloiyaM ca / tattha dahanodayaM apakkAsevajaNi vAyADa'dhAukoho, pAralodayaM paavkmm| tatya 'dahalodayaM pina 5 pAralodayamabandhamantareNaM' ti pAraloiyaM parihariyabvaM ti / tatya vira pahANabhAvo michttN| parikarie ya tami mamuppannamammattabhAveNa padadivamameva zrAmeviyabvAI nANacaraNAvaM, kAyabvo paDhamacarimaporumausaM cittamalavimohaNo jiNavayaNa majmAtrI : mAyabvo bidayaporumaue hiyAhiyabhAvadaMmago tamA 1. pratyo, maNavayaNakAyajogehiM na himiyamvA pANiNo, na jaMpiyavaliyaM, na gahiyadhvamadattayaM, na meviyabvamavambha na kAyabbo "mucchAipariggaho, na bhuniyabdha rayANaue, gvAyavyA mvantoM, bhAviyadhvaM mahavaM, vajjaNinnA mAyA, nihaNiyabvo loho. hiNDiyavvaM apaDibaddhaNaM, bamiyavvaM selakANaNanANesa, 15 vajjiyabbo prArambho, bhaviyabvaM nirauDeNaM / evaM ca, bho devANuppiyA, "veda bhavajaloyaraM pi, kimaGga puNa bhayaM "dhloymettpddibddhN| "tatro pariyaNeNa cintiyaM 'maraNAtro varamimaM ni| bhaNio ya emo pariyaNeNa / 'bho 'parahadatta. pralaM maraNoNaM, eyaM karehi ti| 'tatro 'maraNAtro vi eyama // m.11 homa, BI. Mry. / mucAya.. . mahAra. IB 1. " (Eom, Bimary BCE : ) paviya, A man

Page #615
482 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 8.1 hiyayaraM, tahAvi kA anA gad' ti cintijaNa jaMpiyamaNeNaM 'jaM vo roya' ti| mabaravejeNa bhaNiyaM / jara evaM, tA peccha me vejstti| dayANiM ceva patravemi ; kiM tu nikieNa hoyamvaM, na dAyambo mohapamaro, na moyabvamakamANamittANaM, na kAyavvA kumaulamaMsaggI, na bahumatriyabbaM / ihaloyavatyu, na mottayo haM, na khaNDiyavvA mama paannttau| paDimayamaNeNaM / to zrAlihiyaM vejmeNa mantamaNDalaM. miliSo nayarijaNavatrI, ThAvitrI maNDalami parahadatto, mambajaNamamakhameva himanniUNa pauttAI zrImahAdaM, Tho dhavalapaDaeNaM, samariyA mAitthANaviSvA, devamattaue , kolAhalokatro emo| to moyAvejaNa akkandabherave, lohAvijaNa mahiyalaMmi, bhannAviUNa aGgamagAI', 'gamiGa vicittamohe jambAsakAlamakhatro abhaumaNo rUveNaM amoyayabhAsau (mavaNapanyAno vi ya puTTho kiM puNa daMmaNamma)' darahigandhiNA deheNa niyakavamarimaTTattara vaahimypri-|" vAritro vivAgamambasma piva pAvakamArama nipheDiyo me muktimanto ceva mAyAvAhi ti| divo ya loeNaM / tatro viniyo lotro| katro meNaM kolaahlo| ho mahANubhAvayA maparavejasa, auvavejvamaggeNa pradipubveNa cahA 1 A nuds papa, D i. inre. .BD muSAviruSa / 2BE *baar| CE bhami, pr. m. Borissy| (A om., Bi. marg. .( Sa E BE om. pi|

Page #616
10] chaTo bhvo| rimehiM nipheDiyo muttimano ceva vAhi ti| zrA paccariyaM ; pauNo parahadatto, vAhivigameNa mamAgayA nihaa| thevavekhAe paDiyohitro mabaraveNaM / bhaNiyo ya e bhaha, pecappaNoccayaM mhaapaavkmyvaahiN| tA tahA karelA 5 na paNo mA imeNaM gheppasi ti| diTTho parahadatteNaM vinditro eso| jAyaM se bhayaM / bhaNiyo ca sabaraveoNa bhaha, mothAvitrI tAva' tuma mae imAtro pAvakamavA kilemAtrao, pAvitro prAroggasuhelademaM / pratro paraM bhare mayameva tahA kAyavvaM, jahA mayalapAvakammavAhivigamo ho / navigame ya saMpajimmada te jammajarAmaraNavirahiyaM egama nipaJcavAyaM dhAmaMmAra mapattapubbaM dhAroggasahaM ti| ahaM gahiSo ceva imiNA pAvakammavAhiNA; avagaiyA ca bhava' viya 'kAra mattA damasma mapa, memAvaNayaNatyaM - 'majo uttimovAyamma' tti payaTTo imiNA payAreNaM / tA tuma / " uttamovAyaM vA parivana evaM vA mana mammiyaM ceTThiyaM ki loeNa bhnniyN| ko uNa etya uttmovaayo| mabarave bhaNiyaM / jiNamAmaNami pavajApavajaNaM / tatya / parivatrAe payajAe parivAlibamANau jahAvi saMbhavara ema vAhI, sigdhameva ya pravera avamemaM ti| aura . 1. no. ID or m. pa.. B *mevama.. Dpr.m. Bom., CE phaar| ABom. A naa| . bApa. 1 baarmnaarmtaa|

Page #617
80. smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 88 mahApabvaca ya me jAI, jeNa na hoda mA damaue sayaladakamelavabjAmaNau mahApabvajjA / tamaM puNa bhadda uttamagAiguNatro joggo damaue mahApabvanAe / tA eyaM vA geNha, gahiyagoNato mae vA maha viharasu tti / loeNa bhaNiyaM / bho sandaramimaM tujma bhAyA vi paJcavo ceva : tA eyaM vavamasa ti| tatrI / arahatteNa aNichamANeNAvi cittaNaM paDiyantrameyaM / zrAgo koda tahAviho maai| to paDivanno eyamsa mamauve pabvaja dabvatro, na uNa bhAvatro ti| go mvrvejo| padakannA kavi diyhaa| micchattodANaM ca mamuppanA dUmamma arii| tatro paricaya porama, aNaverikaUNa niyayakunna, ' agaNikaNa vaNijja, praNAloda kaNa prAyadaM paricattamaNe Na davaliGgaM / Ago magihaM; 'pabatto 'paDikUlamevaNa / gayA karani vaamraa| bhAbhodayaM deveNa / katro me pubvvaahau| vimalo emo| nindio loNaM / maMmAramiNa heNaM gaviTTho me bandhavehiM mbrvejo| nadho debajoeNaM / bhaNiyo ya hiN| / 5 bhadda, kuvitro mo tamma vaahau| tA karehi me aNaggaha, uvamAmehi evaM ti| mabaravejegA bhaNiyaM / kiM kayamaparka ti / bandhavehiM bhnniy| bhadda, lajjiyA bhanne namma carieNaM : tahAvi kareha aNaggaraM ni / mabaravejjaNa bhaNiyaM / jaha evaM puNo 'vi pbvyduu'| to aNichamANo vi hiyaeNa 2, 1 : .om. . ja) paya alil are . ( pambayapa pacarI narevAko mavara manovi shi.p.|| pama pamanova

Page #618
332 kaTTho bhyo| 45 pvvdo| naheva 'uvamAmiUNa 'vAhiM gatro mbrvejo| padakantesu kadvayadiNesa naheva uppvyo| pAhodayaM deveNaM / katro se tibbyaraveyaNo vaahau| bhaNitro ya bndhvehiN| kiM puNa tamaM evaM pi attANayaM na lakami / tA 1 paricayasu vA jauviyaM, karehi vA tamma tayANaM ni / teNa bhaNiyaM / karomi maMpayaM, jada taM pecchAmi ti| gavamitro mabagvejjo bandhave hiM. diTTho ya devvajopaNaM / lajjAvaNayavayApaM bhaNiyo ya hiN| attaM caiva vanamiyaM te puttaNNa, gahiro ya emo tiJca yom vAhiNA : nA ko uNa daha uvAtrI ti| mabaravejaNa bhaNiyaM / natthi namma uvAtro; vimayalonatro gvu emo purimayArarahitro y| nA thamiyameyamma. bahuyayago 'ya ggo tiriyanAraema viddmbnnaatro| nahAvi tumhANa urohI nikicchAmi pakami, jada ma cava maha hiNDaDa ni / paDivanamaNahiM 5 mAhiyaM ca parahadattamma / 'maMgvuddho ya emo| nahAvi 'kA pannA gada' ti cintikaNa 'paDiyantramANa / prANiyo mbgvejo| bhaNio ya geSAM / bhaha, pazcimA piyA : nA mandareNa hoyavvaM / mabahA jamA karemi, taM va tuma kAyabvaM; na mottavyo ya ayaM ni / paDivana paradattam / BI. Mal. E peyaami| . . om. 5 ICE . I) maMgo , 18 ... ! Bom. all lunn 10 privaaraav| - (F: m.

Page #619
486 smraaickhaa| [saMkSape 432 tigichitrI va eso| bhaNiyo ya loeNaM / bho satyavAhaputta, mA saMpayaM pi kupurimaceTThiyaM karimmami / mamapitro se gonnttro| niggayA nayarautro, gayA ya gaamntrN| kathA deveNa maayaa| diTuM ca NehiM dhUmandhayAriyaM mahayaslaM, sutro hAhAravagabhiNo vaMmaphuTTaNamaho, pulathA didikayA / jaalaavlau| vinAyaM ca hiM, jahA palitto ema gAmo ti| to vijhavaNanimittaM ghettaNa taNabhArayaM dhAvitrI devo| bhaNiyo ya nnennN| bho ki taNabhAraeNaM palitaM vivijada / deveNa bhaNiyaM / kimettiyaM viyANAmi / teNa bhaNiyaM / kahaM na-yANAmi / deveNa bhaNiyaM / jaha jANami, . tA kahamantrANapavaNamadhukkiyaM praNegadehindhaNaM kohAisaMpalitaM gahiyadehindhaNo puNo vi gihavAmaM pavimami / ThitrI tuhiko, na maMbuddho ya // gayA kaMci bhuumibhaagN| payaTTo devo nikakaNTayAuleNaM aTavimaggeNaM / iyareNa bhaNiyaM / bho kiM puNa tumaM panthaM mojaNa aDaviM pavimasi / deveNa bhaNiyaM / 5 kimettiyaM jaannmi| teNa bhnniyN| kahaM na-yANAmi / deveNa bhaNiyaM / jai jANasi, tA kahaM mokamaggaM mottaNa paNegavamaNamAvayamaMkula maMmArAuviM pavimasi / Thiyo tuNihakko, na maMbuddho ya // gayA kaSi bhuumibhaag| bhAvAmiyA gAmadevaule / tatya puNa vANamaMtaro loeNa paJcinnamANe .. BCE om. 1 A para ni. bareca ti .CEom. maMDaLa. BI mary.

Page #620
chaTo bhyo| heDAmaho paDaDa; puNo viuvitro, puNo vi pud| Na bhnniyN| aho vANamaMtarasma ahanathA, jo citro uvari. itto 'ya ko heTAmuhI pr| deveNa bhaNiyaM / kimeyaM viyANAmi / teNa bhaNiyaM / kimetya jANiyadhvaM / deveNa " bhnniy| jad evaM, tA kauma tuma acaNijahANe devagaDa - middhigardo paDucca uvaritto vi kinnamANo pariNAmakaalihaar'thr' liniNgnsbl|kssmii heTTAmuko paDami / Thio tuhikko, na maMbuddho ya // gayA kaMci bhUmibhAgaM / diTTho ya nANApathAre kaNiyakuNDA 1. cAkaNa cannadahigandha sahayaM bhunamANo suuyro| teNa bhnniyN| aho avivego sUyaramma, jo kaNiyakuNDa cahaNa "amuhayaM bhunA ti / deveNa bhaNiyaM / kimeliyaM viyANami / teNa bhnniyN| kimetya viyANiyamvaM / devaNa bhaNiyaM / jaha evaM, nA kauma tamaM aJcantasahakavaM mamaNakSaNaM // cahaNa asadae vimA bahamami ti| Thio tahilo. na saMbuddho ya // gayA thevaM bhUmibhAgaM / kayA deveNa mAyA / diTTho va Ne ittanagevAriyA duradamaTThiyavimukkajamayacArau sahakUvanaDeksademajAyadagamyApavANanavabahAhilAmo nanimittameva avamAeNaM kRvaparaNeNaM praNAmArajaNa BID om prvtdursiNdh| 5 ( riyaa| Aon para 4 ( R. DE IRCEmi CE.in. I am. narapicAra . va. ) Im

Page #621
gee smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 888 daravApavAlalavaM vimamapaDibUvekkadesesa maMculiyaGgovaGgo bahanoM ti| taM ca daTTaNaM bhaNiyaM arhdttennN| aho mUDhayA bahasamma, 'jeNa mottaNa jujamayacAriM kuvataDamaMThiyaM daruvAlavamahilamanto tatyeva pddiyo| deveNa bhaNiyaM / kimettiyaM viyAmi / ne bhaNiyaM / kahaM n-yaannaami| deveNa bhaNiyaM / jara / jANami, tA kaha kettantarovAriyara jujumayacArikarSa mahan suramoskamugiya darucApavAllalavatumne tuccha mANamamoskami bavAhilAmo pADemi appANayaM sukkUvamarimaue doggaI tti // eyamAyamiNa viyalizro me kammarAmau / cintiyaM ca NeNaM / aho pramANamo emo| kahamanahA evaM baahrd| . mohaNaM ca NyaM / bhAyA vi me evaM ceva kahiyavaM ti / tA pukAmi nAva, ko uNa pratya paramattho ti| pucchio ya / bho ko uNa tamaM amoyadatto viya mama vacchalo tti / deveNa bhaNiyaM / pariyAyantaragatro' mo va amoyadatto mhi / iyareNa bhaNiyaM / ko pacco / deveNa bhaNiyaM / 15 'tumae mae ya paDibohanimittaM dhAmi jahA veya1pavvae kuNDala avalayaM ThaniyaM, tA ta va daMmemi tti : kimantraNa (:.m. all ilhinti devenn| - Durarmire's. 3 ( dhAriyaM / HAI: sAra, 8 * mora. / / siyaar| E mno| bhapiyanaravAsijana B marabAsi jahAindanbisi. marg. tumara mara pariyosanimitaM / nimittmev| CE: arld me daMgiya pariyoho bAyabo ti| did paranimitaM nava. Bi. marg.

Page #622
157] kaTTo bhvo| paccaeNaM ti / paDimmamaNeNaM / to divakaveNa hoUNaM nautrI veyapavyayaM, daMmiyaM me siddhAyathaNakRDaMmi rayaNAvayaMmayaM kuNDalajuvalayaM / taM caiva perikajaNa vicittayA kammapariNAmamma mamuSpannaM jaaiimrnnN| paDibuddho emo. pavvado ya bhaavtrii| 5 khAmizrI deveNaM / go devo // tANaM ca pAyaM, bho dharaNa, paniyakumAro ni| nA na evaM, devANappiyA, aNabhatthaku malamalANa virAjayANaM ca buddhI havada, na ya avirAhayANa viNijjiyamahAmohamanaNaM aNaTThANaM na nivvahara, na ya imAtro annaM mandarayaraM ti 1. tA mamauhiyamaMpAyaNaNa' kohi maphanna mnnytnnnN| dharaNa bhaNiyaM / jaM bhaya prANaveDa' . ki tu mAhemi jaNijaNayANameyavadayA. kayAda' maMvayanti / bhayanayA bhaNiyaM jattameyaM / to paDibaddhavayaMmayamamero paniTTo nAra / kahiyo yoNa jANaNijANayANa naayge| paDibuddhA ya " / malAhiyo gihaammpricaano| kayaM uciyaM krnnijj| pavano jahAvihINa maha jANaNi jANakiM vayaMmapati ya rahadattagurumamauve mamaNataNaM // ( navam. I jagaNaM, / jaya * I nile mabimANa / .) saMso parava ra hI dhrnn| 11. . . . . . (E . bhI dhrnn| 4 Bilm. . .mNpaarnn| CE: ... li . Doll-naadhi| Bildr i. marg. mA parivadha karela. || ine|| pahA devANapizA mA pani kre| R; am. . - rama /

Page #623
86. smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 15 parakhano kora kaalo| pahijjiyaM suttaM, pAvitro kiriyaaklaavo| saMpatto eganavihArapaDimApaDivattijoggayaM / mamuSpanA se ikaa| puchiyA ya NeNa guravo, 'ucitro' tti kaliUNa aNujANio ya aihiN| bhAviyAno bhaavnnaashro| paDiyano egaNavihArapaDimaM / gAme egarAeNa nagare paJcarAeNa / ya viharamANo samAgo taamlinti| Thitro paDimAe // ratro ya mA lacchau devauranivvAmiyA gavemAviyA suvayaSoNa, divA ya nandivaddhaNabhihANamaviveme, ghaDiyA ya poNaM / tatro mo taM gaheUNa go niyayadauvaM // adachanto kora kaalo| puNe bhAgo taamlitti| Thio baahiriyaae| 10 diTTho ya mo "rimau ujANamuvagayAe kahavi lachaue, paJcabhitrAyo ya nnaae| tatro garuyayAe kampapariNAmamma viSabhitro me kovaannlo| zrAhayA viya vajeNaM / cintiyaM ca paae| baho me pAvapariNaI, puNo vi emo diTTho ti| nA imaM ettha pttyaa| Thavemi eyamsa mamauve citrakaraNaM 15 kaNThAharaNaM, 'aho muTThA muTTha' ti karemi kolAhalaM / to vivittayAe unnANamma dariSaNeNa kaNThAharaNama saMbhAviyacorabhAvo caNDasAmaNeNa rAraNA vAvAjimmada ti| gahiyA va sue bhikarUvadhAriNo malottA takarA vAvAiyA TABom. * pvaar| p 1) pretines rad, Bi. Mary 5. paavsaas| RCE: all |

Page #624
800] chaTo bhvo| 86 ya / tA 'liGgiNo vi coriyaM kareli' mamuSpamA pamiddhi ti! cintijaNa sNpaaddiymimaue| dhAviyA pArakhiyA / gahiyo mo rimo| bolAvitrI tehi ca jAvana para tti, gavesiyaM kaNThAharaNaMdilu ca naarduure| to . 'chintrakaraNaM' ti mahiyA 'nAyarajaNavayA / mAhiyaM naravadamma / 'aho abbo takaro' tti vindiyo raayaa| bhaNiyaM ca poNaM, nirUvijaNa vAvAha' ti| pucitro dnnddvaamiehi| jAva na jayaDa ti, to 'paho me kavaDavemo' tti pahiyayaraM kuvihiM pAvitro vamathAmaM ni| miyA 10 muuliyaa| ukitto munnivro| AghomiyaM caNDAleNaM / bho bho nAyarA, eeNa mamaNavemadhAriNA paradabyAvahAro ko tti vAvAijara emo' : tA patro vijA paradabyAvahAraM karimmada, taM pi rAyA matirakaNaM daNDeNa evaM kSetra vAvAhammaDa ti| bhaNikaNa mukko ( emo bhayayaM " camar3A 15 lehimuvari" suuliyaa|9| tavaSpahAveNa dharaNitalamuvagayA muliyA, na viddho khu emo / pahAmaviDiyadevayAmitroNaM nivaDiyA kusmkhuttttau| 'jayara bhayavaM dhano' ti aTTAho PRE:: m. my three wor. 10 tehiM . / .. mahAviyA, (: mAriyA Bn.m. .A pari mA / 5 .Indi- daMsipa molaa| 18: *yyr| Bhim * (DE karAsara Am. Chalil- rkheN| * By on AOTI paMDAriNa. (E IN REom

Page #625
462 mmraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 476 klylo| mAhiyaM naravadamma / maMjAyapamozro ya bhAgo raayaa| vanditro NeNa bhyvN| pucchito vinhiyamaNeNaM / bhayavaM, kahaM puNa imaM vattaM ti| na jaMpiyaM bhyvyaa| bhaNiyaM mnninnaa| deva, vayavimemamaMgo khu emo, kahamiyANiM pi 'mntdmmd| tA taM caiva matyavAhaghariNiM mahAvejaNa puccheh| / to pemiyA dnnddvaamiyaa| jaNaravAro damaM vadayaraM pAyamiNa pannANA emA, na diTThA dnnddvaamiehiN| nivedayaM 'ca raanno| deva. palANA khu emA, na daumae ghmaaiesN| 'bhaNiyaM ca geNaM / 'are mammaM gavemijaNaM praanneh| gayA dgdd'vaamiyaa| gaviTThA gaaraammndevunnaaisN| na diTTA / emaa| diTTo ya kumoDa "NyamAsmiya eyavaiyareNava palAyamANo svynno| gahiro daNDavAmihi. prANozro naravaDamamauvaM / nivedayaM rAraNo / deva. natthi mA tAmani taue; emo ya kinna toe bhattAro ti. divo "ya palAyamANo. gahiro amhahiM : mapayaM devo pamANaM ti| " nirUvitro savayaNo. bhaNiyo ya emo| bhadda. kahiM te ghariNi ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / deva, na jaannaami| rAvaNA bhaNiyaM / tA kauma tuma palANo ti| savayaNaNa bhnniyN| deva bhenn| | ARE: bhriyo| 2 ( bhvrssr| 3 mahAdeza, .. // purA BD mAyA Eom. Id" pugo vi| . CBDad me samau / A v.| 1. (Eom

Page #626
468j chaTTho bhvo| 463 rANa bhnniyN| kutro niravarAhasa bhyN| savayaNeNa bhaNiyaM / deva, atyi prvraaho| rAhaNA bhaNiyaM / ko pravarAho / sutrayaNeNa bhaNiyaM / deva, tahAvihakalatamaMgaho ti| rAhaNA bhnniyN| bho abhayameva tujy| tA mAhehi pavita, ko 5 uNa bhayavo tauNa ya' vahayarI ti| nirUvitro savayaNeNa bhayavaM, paJcabhitrAtrI ya NaNaM / tatro mahApurimacariyavinayavittahiyaeNaM bAhocaloyaNaM piyamaNaNaM / deva, zraNAcikaNautro vadayaro, tA Na ma pomi bhAcimkiu~ / rAhaNA bhnniyN| bhadda. Idamo ema maMmAro, kimetya apubvayaM ni: tA mAheu bhddo| mavayaNaNa bhnniyN| deva. jara evaM, nA nivittamAramau devo| tI gadaNA pulodo pariyaNo zromaritro y| taSI dharaNAdaMmANamaMjAyapakAyAveNa piyaM mavayaNaNaM . deva, pAnakammo ahaM purimamAramezro, na uNa purimo ni| nivedayaM devamma / purimo gvu Tana akajAya. .5 raNaviro maccAhimandhau kayatro paramnIyabhauka parIvayAra niro ya havada. jahA ema bhayavaM ti| gaDaNA bhaNiyaM / kahamevaMvihIM purimamAgmetrI havada ti, tA patyayaM bhaNam / to mAhiSo savayaNaNaM dauvadaMmaNAhaso ghaTanakapayANa pajjAvamANo dhrnnvsyro| tuTTo va me gyaa| mukko ya * * NeNa suvayaNo / vandiUNa bhayavantaM manApagauNayAe TA vi| . C om.. IBactil . mI dev|

Page #627
8 . smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 880 turiyameva gamo suvyo| gharaNaNurAeNa ya ajamaGgumamauve mojaNa dharma pariyANijaNa micchataM pacchANuyAvANadakamindhaNo pavano mmnntnnN| rAyA vi pUiUNa bhayavantaM paviTTho nyriN| lachau vi mahAbhayAbhibhUyA palAiUNa tAmalittautro / vAriyavamaNAlaMkArA tabarehiM jAmamettAe mabvaroe pattA kumatyalAbhihANaM matrivemaM / tattha puNa taue ceva rayaNaue pAraddhaM purohieNaM 'rAyamahimaue mavavigyavidhAyayaM crukcy| pannAliyo manivemabAhiriyAe cappahathaNDilami jasaNo, 'vidA nimiyakaDiyAmiNo dimAvAlA, mamArovitro / . nahabhinnatandulamamesro carU, patyutro mntjaavo| patthantaraMmi jagannamavalorajaNa 'satyo bhavimmada' ti AgayA lacchau. mivAgavamamaNamaraM ca diTThA dimAvAlehiM / pecijaNa 'aho emA "mA rakama' ti bhauyA ya ee, mukhAI maNDalaggAra, thambhiyA jAyA, payanSiyAtrI bhuyAtro, vimuktA viya / / jauvieNaM nivaDiyA dharaNivaDhe / etyantaraMmi bho bho mA baurasa', ratthiyA pahaM' ni bhaNamANau mamAgayA purohiyasamauvaM / diTThA vigayavasaNa / tI porasamavalambitraNa 'rakamau ema' ti kesesa gahiyA praNeNaM / 'ghare mA bauhasa' ti viyopiyA disaavaalaa| 'uTiyA va ee| baDA khu .. HBP .CE om. / ( raammrisiipmpvimy| (ddirhaa| parAsadiyA /

Page #628
51.] * chaho bhyo| Belle emaa| pesiyA patrivesaM / sAhiyaM naravadasma / teNa vi ya 'na pauramamA rakami' tti khAvijaNa niyayamama, viTAmiNa antu, ajiph laar'ichi, liji ' marosa to nivAsiya ti| alabhamANai gAmAisa pavemaM / parimamantau aDavaue puvakayakApariNAmeNa viya ghorakveNaM vAvArayA mrndennN| samuSpacA ya emA dhUmapAe niracapuDhavaue mattaramamAgarovamaTTiI nArago ti // dharaNo vi bhagavaM pahAmaMjamaM viharijaNa pavamANasahapariNAmo kAUNa malehaNaM pavano pAyavagamaNaM, vivako 1. kAlakameNaM, mamupano dhAraNAbhihANe devaloe candakako vimANe ekavIsamAgarovamAU bemANio ti // vaskAyaM jaM bhaNiyaM dharaNo lAchI ya taha ya parabhannA eno seNaviseNA pittiyaputta ti vokAmi // chaTuM bhavaggahaNaM mamataM // CEom. Paa vivarabA. Biling.

Page #629
// sattamo bhavo // asthi daheva jambaddove dauve bhArahe vAse sesaphaNAbhoyamaniSA pAyAreNa himagirimiharamarimehiM bhavaNehiM bahudayanandaNavaNehiM uvavaNehiM viNijjiyamANamamarehiM mohiM campA nAma nyro| jaue ahiTANaMra viya rUvamma bauyaM viya sundarayAe joNI viya viNayamsa ceTTiyaM viyara mayara keuNo / maMmAraMmi vi ramaNIyabuddhijaNI itthiyaaynno| jaue ya apisuNo amakarau kayanna dako sahAbhigamaNautro' purimvggo| toe ya dariyArimaddaNo amaramaNo nAma naravaI hotthA / jo mANavikamadhaNo pamAhiyAdimivahubhaeNa / / , ImAnaDiyA na nikSameva lacho avaUDho // tamma mayalanta urapahANA jayasandaro nAma bhaariyaa| 'ma damaue maha vimayasahamaNuhavanto ciTThada / do ya mo dhAraNakappavAmI devo ahAuyaM pAliUNa to cutro mamANo jayasandaraue garbhami uvavatro ti / 15 1 \ uld mA jiyaa| . om. all tdown prijvyo| 3 // piy| 4 ('E all vara tasa saha rmaur| 4 (I: zAhavAsAto bora vAlI; BAvita ni /

Page #630
14] mattamo bhvo| 880 divo ya pAe saviNayaMmi taue ceva rayaue pahAyamamayaMmi kaNayamayatudaNDora aNeyarayaNabhUmitro devadUmAvambiyapaDAko mArapavaNandoliro nivAmo bva rAyAe bhUmaNaM viya nahayasamma uppattau viya vijayANaM cakkarayaNacuDAmaNI 5 mahAdhano vayaNepAmuyaraM pavimamANo ti| pAmiUNa naM suviuddhavA emaa| miTTho ya jAe jahAvihi dara yasma harimavasapayaTTapulaNNa bhaNiyA ya nnnnN| sundari, mayala narindakeubhUtro te putto bhvimmh| paDimmuryAmamaue / ahiyayaraM paritaTThA emaa| tatro ya mavimemaM tivaggamapAya 1. NarayAe patto psuudmmtro| pasUyA emaa| jAtro se daaro| nivadayaM ca rAhaNo zramaraNamma harimamahanAmAe caDiyAe. jahA 'mahArAya. devI jayandarau dArayaM pasUca' ti / parituTTho raayaa| dinnaM damaue pauritomiyaM / kayaM uciya krnnijj| adakkanto maamo| pahAviyaM nAmaM dAgyamma 15 maNo ti| ananto mNvcchge| pratyantaraMmi mo lacchaujauvanArako no nagyAtrI ubaDiya puNo ya saMmAra mAhiNDiya paNArabhave nahAvi kiMpi aNaTThANaM kAjaNa mamupano amaraseNabhAuNo harimeNajuvarAyamma tAraNahAe bhAriyAe kuchimi puttanApa li| 1 BE siniymi| BCE .in # B adels ve and omits reti * BCE insert c| . IBP. *vir| vrt of frio, 30

Page #631
BES smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 14 jAtro uciymmennN| paTTAviyaM ca se nAmaM viseNe ti| padakanno koDa kaalo| vaDiyo kumAraseNo dehovacaeNaM kalAkalAveNa th| atvi ya imamma pauI viseNakumAre, na uNa tamma dyrNmi| anayA ya samudvAro nayaroe jayajayaravo, ahiTThiyaM / mahayavaM saramihavijAharehiM, nivagyiA kusumkhuttttau| tatro rANA bhnniyN| bho bho kimeyaM ti gamiUNa laI sNvaaeh| to gabemijaNa nivedayaM me pddihaarennN| deva, mamuSpatrametya bhUyabhavimmavattamANatyagAiyaM mayalaloyAlovimayaM mAhuNoe kevalanANaM ti pANandiyA nayarau, pamudayA surasiddha- / / vizvAharA thuNanti maDaravagrahiM / evaM moUNa devo pamANaM ti| to harimitro rAyA payaTTo vandaNanimittaM bhyviie| patto ya mo kameNaM paDimmayaM dhmnihiycitto| varamippimiNamanvammaniSiyaM suravimANaM vA // nilaphalihakAya' kaJcaNakayavAlikayaparikeveM / " pAryAlayavijjavalathaM marayambu harasma miharaM vA // vipphuriyajaJcakacakiiiNakiraNaNurazciyapaDAya / rayayamagirivaraM piva pavaliyamahomahimaNAhaM // kayavimalaphalihaniyalakoTTimamaMkantakazcamAtya / cammoviyavidumakiraNarattamuttAhalojalaM // RCE saayN|

Page #632
26] sattamo bhyo| 868 bhojalalaggamaragayamajahahariyAyamANasiyAmaraM / miyacamaradaNDacAmauyarapahApizcarahAyaM / adAyagayavirAyantapavaramaNirayaNahAraniunambaM / hAraniurumbalambiyakavaNamaya kahiNIjAlaM // jAlannara nintapariSphurannadausannavivihamaNikiraNaM / maNikiraNujalamauDAhi kaNayapaDimAhi paJjunaM // diTThA va teNa 'tehi ya nitthilabhavalavA nahiM gaNiyo / mirimarimarUvamohA guNarayaNavibhUsiyA moyA // zrAmINa mamaNovAmiyAhi taha mAhuNauhi parikilA / saMpuSamuhamiyA nimi bva nakattapantohiM // "vicchaDharomatimirA phurantabimbAharAraNachAyA / amiyanArAharaNA raNivirAme va puvadimA // dhavalapaDapAuyaGgau tivvatabosluggamuddhamukhyandA / jalarahiyAlaNajalaharapaDalapihiya va marayanimA / pahindiyA rANA bhayavaI / vimujhaM kusamarima, uggAhiyo dhuuvo| karayalakayacaliDaM nivaDiyo calaNasa, ubaviTTho kuttttimtle| patthuSA dhamakahA // etyantaraMmi samamiliyA ceva mamAgayA badhadevamAgaramAmA mtyvaahputtaa| paNamiUNa bhayavaI bhaNiyaM mAgareNa / 2. mahArAya, na etya khevo kAyayo ti| diTTa mA samaya ( pimaya, E pim| 2 AD pccn| * BCE nissaa-vicitr| IBD niyN| Y CEcI. Byo|

Page #633
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 27 pramaMbhAvauyaM mahArAyamma vi egannavinyajanayaM kiMci vtyu| vihayakittahiyatro amuNiyatayatyo na caemi ciTThieM / tA kiM tayaM ti pucchAmi bhyvii| rAraNa bhaNiyaM / bho satyavAhaputta, kiM tamazcakmayaM asaMbhAvaNeyaM c| mAgareNa bhaNiyaM / deva sunn| asthi ro ko kAlo paNadaue me paNaTThasma haarm| visamaritro emo| go va ahamajja bhuttattaramamayaMmi cittamAliyaM, jAva prayADami ceva cittantarAlagaeNa UsamiyaM moreNa nAmiyA gauvA viGayaM pakajAla pamAritro vrhbhaaro| tatrI zroyarijaNa to vibhAgAtrI kusumbharattavamaNa- .. maMgami paDallae vimukko meNA haaro| go niyayathAma', Thio niyyruuvennN| samuSpanno ya me vindatro 'hanta kimeyaM ' ti| namo thevavelAe ceva mamuddhAdatrI jayajayAgyo', vibhUmiyambara' saramiddhavinAharehi, pavuThaM kusmvrimN| pAyaliyaM ca khoyAtrI jahA mamuppaca bhayavaIe kevalanANaM ti| tabho / " bhattivindayakittahiyatro mamAgo dahaI ni / rANA bhaNiyaM: po manamacanmayaM pramaMbhAvaNijja / 5 ID auils com. all toun to rANA bhaSiyaM / 3 / / jaaliy| CE viSadhAma. niSayameva caam| I ( samuhArA (CE jyjyrpo| . CE: viDamiSaM cNbrprs| Elladels gra ns. B adds it i. mars.--CE rpeat here the passage above, I. 1-3, fouge down to wear, and continue rANA puna

Page #634
8.] sattamo bhvo| 501 bhayavaha, kimeyaM ti / bhayabaI e bhnniyN| moma, kimacabhayaM pramaMbhAvaNijnaM ca kmmprinniie| niyamA phaladANAmamujayami eyaMmi natyi taM, jaM na hoda ti| tatya asahami tAva jalaM pi iyAmaNo, cando vi timiraheja, natro vi praNazro. + mitto vi verizro, pratyo vi aNatyo, bhavaNoyaragayamma vi ya mavvaramapANanAmayaM 'appatakkiyaM cena nivaDada nahayAtrI vi shrmnnivrimN| sahami vivjtro| taM jhaa| vimaM pi zramayaM, dajjapo vira majaNo, kuceTThA vi phala heU, ayamo vii jamo, dabvayaNaM pi savayaNaM, gigmitthayagayamma vi ya 1. mayanajaNapauDakArayaM mayarAhameva koyantare vi sahAvA kutroM vi saMpajjae mahAnihANaM ti| gaNA bhaNiyaM / bhayavara, aha kamma puNa emA kampapariNaI / bhayaI bhaNiyaM / moma, majneva zrAmi tti| gaNA bhaNiyaM / kaI kinimittamma vA kammamma / bhayavaIe bhnniyN| munn| // ayi daheva jambahIve dauva bhArahe vAma maMgvavaddhaNaM nAma nayaraM / tatya maMvavAlo' nAma naravaI hemi / tamma aJcanta bahumatro dhaNo nAma matyavAho, dhamA me bhAriyA. dhaNavaradhaNAvahA puttA 'gumirau ya dhRya ti| mA puNa ahameva, pariNauyA nannayarivatthANaM momadeveNaM / avivAvimayamA .. ya uvaro me bhattA / jAtro me nivve no| ciniyaM ma / . / PAD cata.. CE parya.. B . B bmths| .D *paalo| 2 A uilds | / B siro|

Page #635
smraainyckhaa| [saMkSepe 8. evamavamANe kha ema mayaNasaMgamo; tA palaM ettha pddibndhennN| rayA tvvihaannmi| padayanto kora kaalo| pranayA ya samAgayA tatya candakannAbhihANa gaNiNa / mAhiyA me mahiyAhiM / gayA taue vandaNanimittaM jiNaharaM / diTThA ya emaa| rudarA vi nibdhiyArA kaslAsa kumalA vimaannprishiinnaa|| suyadevaya ba dhamma mAhetI mAviyANaM tu // jAtro ya me viho| ho se ruuvsomyaa| paviTThA jinnhrN| cAliyAno ghnnttaayo| panjAliyA dauvyaa| vimukkaM kusmvrimN| padayAtro vauyraaypddimaatro| uggAhiyo dhuuvo| vandiyA prmgurvo| samAgayA gaNiNausamauvaM / / / paNamiyA emaa| dhamalAhiyA meM pAe uvaviTThA taue puro / bhaNiyaM ca NAe 'katto tume' tti| mae bhaNiyaM / bhayavara, do ceva / pratyantaraMmi jaMpiyaM me mhaue| bhayavaha, emA kha dhaNamatthanAhadhUyA gaNamirau naam| damaue ya vicittayAe kammapariNAmamma vivAhamamaNantarameva paJcattamuva- 15 gayo bhattA / veraggiyA yA esA khaveda attANayaM niymovvaahiN| suyaM ca gae. jahA bhayavaI pAgaya tti / tatro bhattinindharA aNunaviya jaNijaNae taha calaNavandaNanimittamAgaya ti| gaNiNaue bhaNiyaM / mADa kayaM jamAgayA veraggiyA y| raso ema maMmAro, dakhabhAyaNaM va etya / / Aom. 2 ('E deramAthA emA

Page #636
sattamo bhvo| 56) pANiNo tti / kapitro se dhamo, pariNatro' pukhapatroeNa / paDivabA desvirii| padakanto ko kaalo| 'tatro paJcatamuvagaesa jaNijaNaesa jAyA ca me cintaa| ala gihAmameNaM, pavanAmi samaNasiGgaM / puchiyA ya bhAyaro, nANamayameesiM / bhaNiyaM ca hiN| etyeva ThiyA jahAmamauhiyaM kuNasa ti| tatro kArAviyaM jiNaharaM, kArAviyAtro paDimAtro, phulabaligandhacandaNAiesa pAraddho mahAvatro / kuruganti bhaarjaayaatro| to mae cintiyaM / pechAmi tAva bhAvacitaM / kiM mameyAhiM ti| nayA jAmamettAe / . jAmiNaie vAmaharamuvagae dhaNavadaMmi bhAlociUNa niyaDIe movaNayapavemakAlaMmi ceva jahA mo saNeda nahA dhamademaNApuSvayaM bhaNiyA se bhaariyaa| sandari, kiM bar3A jaMpieNaM : mADiyaM rakecasa ti| tatro evaM bhaNiUNa paviTThA vaamgehN| cintiyaM ca me bhttaarennN| nRNamemA dacAriNau kahamabahA me "mamA evaM jaMpaDa ti; tA anamimaue / kathaM pasattaveyaM / uvaviTThA va emA mayaNaue / mavAhiyA meM clnnaa| ummikkiyo dauvno| nikaviyaM tambosapaDalayaM / namo nivaghnamANo vAriyA dahaeNaM 'mA nivannasa' ti| Dadds jipmaasisso| . (Endl y| (Eom. itxt | words. ACE utifarsi i B corrente it ini yafafrifa, CE karakareMni, I) *niti citt| Bualil. bhaariyaa| + ) siro| CE in / BE om.

Page #637
500 smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 57-- taue cintiyaM / hanta kimaya, parihAso bhavismara ti| nuvatrA esaa| uhitro se daraSo / 'kahaM kuvitro' khuddhA emaa| bhaNiyaM ca NAe 'bajautta, kimeyaM' ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / na kiMci, avi ya nausarasa me gehaatro| to mA 'kiM mae dabaDaM kaya' ti cintayanto uThThiyA mayaNauyAyo / nuvatro emo| "thevabahucintAvamANe ya uvagayA se nihaa| dayarI vi uvaviTThA masUraNa / na sumaritro attaNo domo / gahiyA mahAmoeNaM / cintiyaM ca paae| ko me guNo anauttama vi ubvevakAraeNaM jauviennN| tA paricayAmi eyN| pahavA dajaNo kha loshro| evaM pi mA annauttama / / nAghavaM mabhAvadasmada ti| na kiMci eennN| dammahaM cima paDhamaM dakhaM / tA na-yANAmi. kimetya jattayaM ti / ahavA samAviNau 'bahubuddhimaMgayA ya me nnnndaa'| nA tayaM puchiya jahAjuttamaNaciTThissaM ti| cintayantI praNavarayapayaTTa bAhalilA mANamadakAireeNaM khaNaM pi aladdhanihA ThiyA / / tatya rynnge| pahAyamamae ya vidANavayaNakamalA zrolaggamajamubvahantau niggayA vAmagehAtro / diTThA mA mae bhaNiyA ya / sandari, kausa tamaM panna prapoyagA viya kumudaNe pabvAyA daumami / tatro pAlavayaNAe jaMpiyaM dhaNamiraue / 1RCE all ti| 2RE and a esobhiH BE mNjsaa| 4 / bhvissy| 5. cv| (BI) saMbhAvani. A saMbhAvitara. CE: sbhaavnimni| 0 BCE nt| CE om. 43 / . CE * fel

Page #638
73] sattamo bhvo| 505 ma-yANami avarAI, kaTTho ya me bhttaa| kovADamayamaMbhameNa bhaNiyaM ca NaNaM 'nausarasu me gehAtro' ti| to mae bhaNiyaM / sundari, dhaurA hohi : ahaM te bhalimmAmi / pddimmmimaue| bhANo ya bhAyA 'bho kimeyamevaM / 5 ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / asla me eyANa daTTamaulAe / daTTamaulA khu itthiyA viNAmeda maMtaraM, kareDa vayaNijaM, madalera kulaharaM, vAvAera dayaM / tA kiM ubhayaloyagarahaNau eNaM nau pariggaheNaM ti| mae bhaNiyaM / kaha viyANami. jahA emA daTTamaula ti| teNaM bhnniyN| kimetya jANiyabvaM / suyaM 1. ma tujjha ceva mayAmAtro damaue demaNApubvayaM nivAraNaM / ma bhaNiyaM / aho te paNDiyattaNaM, aho te viyArakamayA, aho mahatyattaNaM, ho miNe hANabandhI. aho morayataNaM / mae mAmantreNa 'bahudomameyaM bhayavayA bhaNiyaM' ti uvaraSTuM, na uNa domadamaNe nivAriyA NmA * tA kimaharumenaNaM 1 // ceva dacAriNo havada tti / no nilo khu prmo| 'hanta amohaNaM praNaciTThiya ti ' jAtro me "pacchAyAvo / pamAiyA teNaM / to cintiyaM mae / ema nAva kamaNadhavanapaDivanatro ti| vitrI vi evaM cava vizvAmitro / navarga bhaNiyA ya se bhaariyaa| kiM bahuNA japieNaM : hatyaM raka.. jasa tti jAva emo vi kamaNadhavalaDivajI reva / 1 CE saMgavera, B saMjaya B kimeyN| . Dadds ghevameyaM / . pyaayo|

Page #639
506 smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 74 etyantaraMmi baddhaM mae niyaDimakANadomo timbkm| ananto kora kaalo| pabbaDayA ahayaM saha bhAujAyAhiM bhAuehi y| pAliyaM ahAuyaM / gayANi prloyN| tattha vi ya pahAuyaM pAvijaNaM paDhamameva cayA me bhAyaro, mamuSpatrA damaue ceva campAnayaraue pukhyattammA ibhasma saMpayAe / bhAriyAe kuccimi puttattAe tti / kayAI ca se nAmAI bandhudevo mAgaro y| adakkato koI kaalo| to cuyA ayaM / mamuSpanA gayaure makhamma umasa suhakantAe bhAriyAe kuchimi itthiyttaae'| jAyA kAlakkameNaM, paTTAviyaM ca me nAmaM mamvaGgasundari ti| etyantaraMmi / tAno vi bhAujAyAtro cavijaNa devalogAtro komalAure nayare nandaNAbhihANamma imamma devilAe bhAgyiAe kucchimi utthiyattAe unavanAtro ti| jAyAtro kAlakkameNaM, paTThAviyAI ca nAmAi mirimaI kantimaI y| adakkanto koda kaalo| mAvayakulappattoe ya pAvitro mae jiNindabhAmitro " dhmo| pattA jobvaNaM / diTThA ya ahamitro gayauragaNaM lolAvaNajANAzro mabhavaNa muvAgacchamANa bndhudevenn| pucchicaM caNeNaM 'kasma emA kaNya' ti| mAzyiM ca se baddhaNASihANeNaM 'makhamma dhUyA mamvaGgasandari ' tti| maggiyA zeNaM / TE *bhaam| BCE aded on . CE maMpAra, B pr. m A mi B tesi / ACE add foi << BCE atid. I pr. m.

Page #640
sattamo bhyo| 500 bhaNiyaM ca tAeNaM / joggo tamaM, kiMtu na mArubhitro ti / abhiggaho ma malcha 'na saMjoemi avayaM 'annmaahthiennN'| bandhadeveNa bhaNiyaM / kohi mAhaSiyaM / tAraNa bhaNiyaM / muNasu jiNavarapaNauyaM dharma parivanjasa ya bhaavo| tatro 5 manya lobheNa go mAGasamauvaM, pAyaliyo dhamo. bhAvitrI niyaDibhAveNaM na uNa bhAvI ti| pAraddhaM aTThANaM, pavaliyaM dANAdayaM / paranno koDa kaalo| go tAyamamauvaM / bhaNiyaM ca NoNaM / anna, na pahA tae ghetavvaM / dhanokha ahaM, jasma me abjeNa uvaemo dikho ti| tuma pamAeNa mae / pAvitro jiNabhAmitro dho| tA tamaM mana paraloyabandhavo devayA gurU, na koI "mo 'jo na hoti ti| viDayamaMmAramahAvasma ya manaM thevamiyANiM kambayAe patroyaNaM ti| payaTTo maMpayaM ahaM niyydemN| tA diTTho tamaM / vihiyaSyo manda mAsaNANagaeNa vAvArI, thirokareyambo dhame, / pAisiyaba uciyakaraNika, daTTayo miyayabuddhaue ni / bhaNikaNa niDiyo calaNesaM / saddhamahAvataNeNa bahumatrio nAeNaM, bhaNiyo ya NeNAM / vaccha, dhano tuma, jeNa mayasate. lokadahA baddhA jiNadhArohI, pAviyaM paramatyapAviyamvaM / 1BEsAna (E add c| 2|kaare. CEbarara.. tithi| 4 A esA CEmiti saamiybossiybrpi| D jipaNyAne boso| E CE add o

Page #641
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepa 60 tA etya appamatteNa hoyabvaM ti / paDimsayamaNeNaM / niggayo gehaayo| tArA vi mayaNamelayaM kAUNa mAhiyo ema vyro| muddhamahAvayAera jaMpiyamaNeNa / ucitro kha emo savvaGgasandaraue bhattAro ti paDihAda mhyN| saMpayaM tujhe pamANaM ti| sayaNeNa bhapiyaM / tuma ceva jANami ti|| sundaro ya emo satyavAhaputto ghamhANaM pi baGamazro ceva / tatro vidalA ahaM / vatto vivaaho| dauNaNahANa kayaM uciykrnnijnN| to adakvantesu kadvayadiNesa aNanaviya tAyaM mamAgo niyydemN| adakkanno koda kaalo| bhAgo 'vimajjAvo paviTTho gehaM / maMpADino se vihavarmabhavANurUvo / uvyaaro| adakanno vAmaro, majjiyaM vAmagehaM, panjAliyA' maGgaladIvA', vimukkaM kusamavarima, 'patthayA menA, unmambiyAI kusumadAmAraM, dinAno dhUvavotro , paNAmiyA paDavAmA, DoviyaM uvagaraNapaDalaya, paviTTho bndhudevo| pratyantaraMmi upayaM me niyaDibandhaNaM paDhama kmm| to acintamAmatthayAe kamma- 15 pariNAmasma bhAgako kahavi natya vettvaalo| diTuM ca NeNa taM vaDavaraM / mamuSyatrA ya se cintaa| pecchAmi tAva" kheddyN| 1. alls me, 1 se| Chalil y| (vipApapo jAnako cAmayanArtha CE mNbhmaa| 5) paliyA. |plyaa fanaa / RCE * padoga . ( prtyyaa| CCE hiyAyo, 1) * ghariNA, I baDI ndd pAco i. murg. ECE paDama 1. AD jyr| A om., Bi. marg.

Page #642
105 sattamo bhvo| 506 viSyalambhemi bandhudevaM, mA hou eesi samAgamo ti| annapurimarUveNa daMme mi etya appANayaM bandhudevasma, mavibhayajAyAvAharaNeNa ya jaNemi prAmaI ni / cintijaNa maMpADiyaM jahA cintiyamaNeNA / divA' ya bandhadeveNa vAyAyanimiyavayaNA' 5 'kahiM anna etya mavvaGgasundari'tti pirau dahavigau purimaagiii| samuppatro ya se viyappo, avagayA pAloyaNA. viyambhiyA araI. gahiro kamAehiM / cintiyaM ca NeNa / dRDhamaulA me mahiliyA; anahA kahaM koI avalouM evaM ca vAhariuM go ti| viniyo nehANabandho, jAyA me amenau| 10 etyantaraMmi mamAgayA ahaM vaambhvnnN| kayamaNeNa pasattAya / to 'mAmiNi nivajasa' ti bhaNikuNa niggayAtro mhautro| vidalaM bhavaNadAraM / kahaka havi uvaviThThA mayaNaugaTeme / to jhatti aTTiyo bandhudevo / mamAmA ya pahayaM / taSo mae cinniyaM 'hanta kimeyaM' ti| 'mannAmeNa na " puchiyo emo / jaMpiUNa nimittaM mayaNIyamuvago ni| jAyA se micchAviyappA, zraddhANasve eNa ya mamAgayA kahavi nihaa| ahaM pi kammapariNAmANakaveNa gahiyA mahAmopaNaM / maMpattA praNAcikaNauyamavatyantaraM / uvaviThThA dhraa| tatro nArayamma viya ahAuyaddhA kahakahavi vivoliyA me ryo| 1D caamNvi| . CE diho| 5 A samanAsAra, D sec. m. . CE po| 4CE CD inserth mr| /

Page #643
51. smraahckhaa| smaagyaatromhotro| niggatrI bndhudevo| tatro meM pratyANamaMThiyaM tA pecijaNa jaMpiyaM me sahohiM 'mAmiNi, kimayaM' ti| to ubaDayAe mogANasamma niddhayAe maraNaiNaM paNaTTayAe 'maIe kahaNauyayAe patroyaNamma na jaMpiyaM mA ti| vihANAmro mhausso| magaggayakaraM puNo' / jaMpiyamimauhiM 'mAmiNi, kimeyaM' ti| to tabbayaNamamAgayamaIe jaMpiyaM mae / halA, na-yANAmi, bhAgadheyANi me puchA tti| mAhiyo rynnivdyro| cintiyaM ca paahiN| kimetya kAraNaM ti| na tAva rahaloyadoso mAmiNaue, na yAvi mo akumalo matyavAhaputto ; tA bhaviyavyaM ettha 10 kazyaparirNae ti| etyantaraMmi 'apuchijaNa mayaNavaggaM niggo bandhadevo 'mahantaM me patroyaNaM' ti mAhiUNa sUrilasma mamAgo cmpN| avaJcamiNehANubandheNa kuviyA ya me jaNaNijaNayA bandhudevamma / katro amNvvhaaro| pakkanno koI kaalo| jAga ya me cintaa| Iraso ema saMsAro. 15 mukhANi etya darakANi, dahA caraNapaDivattau, caJcalaM jauviyN| tA pralaM medeg kilemAyAmakAraeNa mamAraheuNA gihAmameNaM; pavabjAmi pabvaSvaM ti| etyantaraMmi mamAgayA mahAmaMjamavidhAre viharamANau jamamaI nAma pavattiNi ti| A inserts me| # BCE ali i // privaaco| 2B manaura, D siir| dades fori (1) aug. CA br|

Page #644
120 ] sattamo bhvo| mAhitro mae niyAhipAtro jaNaNijapAyANa, bahumatro va temi / aNumAmiyA ya NehiM pavanA jahAvihaue pavana ti|| ro ya pariNauthA bandhudeveNa komalAure nandamma dhUSA mirimaI, bhAuNA ya se taue ceva bharaNo kanimA ti| / paranto koI kaalo| mamupatro paNo, pANauyAtrI campaM, pavaDho gharavAmo // etyantaraMmi ahaM pahAmaMjamaM viharamA / ' mamaM pavattiNaue mamAgayA camyaM / tripamAyatro paNaTThapumbavarayaramadayA' paviTThA goyrN| tatya vi gayA bndhdevNgii| diTThA mirimrkntimiihiN| pubvabhavamAmaSo jAyA mamo1. vari pauii| paDilAhiyA phAsayadANeNa: mamAgayA paDimmayaM / mApino "nAmi dhamo, pariNo y| natro jAyAtro mAviyAtrA / bhaNiyaM ca nnaahiN| kAyavo nae anda gahA gamaNeNa pasAtro, jeNa pariyaNo vi Ne uvamamA ti / paNavAyA pattiNaue mamAraDA jAuM / 15 patthantaraMmi goDasaM me niyaDinibandhaNaM boyaM kakaH / n+ nir'illil smaar'i aaar'jensi mANehiM viniyo eyAmi bhavANavANamaMtarI / ciniyaM / poNaM / pecchAmi 'nAva pratyAvahAreNa NyAmi kaurama mADaue uvari cittaM ni| anAyA gayA ahamimauNa ghN| 1 CE: viriss| 2BD maav| . CE rAmathA, B.raamshaa| MSS. baapaaspo| A mi. CE siN| Duddh A om. C BDyo,Abaavshaa|

Page #645
[ saMkSepe 121- diTThA ya kantimaI vAsabhavami paDalayaTThiyaM hAraM poyamANI / zrabhuTTiyA zrahamaNAe, kathaM vihitrandaNayaM, uvaNIyAdaM zrAmazAhUM, uvaviTThA hayaM mAikauzro ya / kayA dhAmaNA / payaTTA zrayaM paDimyaM / tatro taue bhaNiyaM / zrabne, ana tuha pAraNayaM ti; tA geNhAvehi evaM phAsuyapaNyaM / tatro 5 mae bhaNiyAzro mADaNozro 'geNDaha' tti / nimgayAtrI mAUNozro kantimaI ya / etthantaraMmi vANamaMtarapazraeNa cittammAzro caiva proyarizro moro / gahizro pola hAro, parikanto uyaraMmi. Thizro ya niyayathAme / tatro mae cintiyaM / kimeyamaccharauyaM zrahavA mayahariyaM pucchiAmi 10 ti / niggayA vAmagehA zrI, saMkhuddhA hiyaeNaM / zrAgayAzro mANau kntimiiy| to gayA he / paviTThA kantimaI vAmabhavaNaM / tayaNantarameva nivizro hAro, jAva natthinti / to taue cintiyaM / kimeyaM viDUkheI / pucchizro pariyaNo / teNa bhaNiyaM / na-yANAmo, na ya ko ettha zrabjaM motta paviTTho : tA tayaM nikavehi / kantimae bhaNiyaM / kimevamasaMbaddhaM paNavaha / samataNamaNimuntaleTukaJcaNA bhayavad ti / ambAkhizro pariyo, phuTaM ca loe mae vi zrAgantaNa mAhiyaM pavaNiau / bhaNiyaM ca jaae| vacce, vicitto kammapariNAmo, matthi kiMci evama zrabhAvaNijvaM ti / 10 512 samarAizccakA / 1 15

Page #646
135] sattamo bhvo| tA ahiyayaraM tavacaraNamaMgayAe hoyabvaM / na gantavvaM cata styvaahgehN| na-yANami kammaviyamaNiTuM ti / ayaM ca / dahA vi pavayaNalAghavaM, rakhiyavvaM ca evaM mahApayatteNaM / arakamANe ya jove jaNe eyamsa marathacandacandimArAma 5 mAlibaM, pAvAeda paramapayaheuNo ahammabuddhi, vipariNameha ahiNavadhammasaMgayaM jaNaM, laDera alANijja paramaguruvANaM ti| tatro ya se jauve aNe yasattANa paDivajiUNa maMmAraheubhAvaM mugmiUNa kannAkabjesa pammijaNa guNANaM bar3a madhiUNamaguNe maMciUNamabohimUlAi dauhamaTuM maMmAramAyaraM * pariyaDara ti| evaM mojaNa mamupatrA meM saMvegabhAvaNA, patyayaM guruvayaNaM, aGgaukatro navavisemo. paricatta bndhudevgihgmnnN| prAmaviyaM pariyaNeNaM / na maDiyAtro maaviyaatro| cintiyaM ra nnaahiN| uvaladdhaM etya kiMpi abjAe, teNa nAgakara 'mA me maMkaDaM bhavimmahati / juttaM ca NyaM 15 ihaloyaniSivAmamma munnimnnmm| aNeyadomo' paraghara pveso| parivatro ya pAe dhammANarAeNa / tA pralaM Ne etya aNubandheNaM / ahe va tatya gachimmAmo ti| cininaUNa saMpAuiyaM mamauhiyaM // parakannA kavi diyahA / pariNayA me bhAvaNA, vimuddhaM cittarayaNaM, niyatto agaho, bhAvaDiyaM A mr| Bimserts ya; ID reads kasaravi, basavi p.| A nara pavAra instead of sthAi ndi LATra, kA / 33

Page #647
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 136 paramajmANaM, viyatiko kammarAsI, jAyaM apuvyakaraNaM, samupannA khavagaseDho, umnamiyaM jauvavaurieNa, 1 vaDiyo suha-. pariNAmo, samuppana kevalaM / khavinamANe ya tavibandhaNabhUe kammae prabhAveNa ya nimittamma maMjAyapacchAyAveNa vANamaMtarapatrogeNa vimukko moreNa haaro| tA evaM jaDatta- / nimittamma kamaNo ema vivAgo ti| etyantaraMmi vinhiyA primaa| aho ehAmettama vi dukkaDama Iiso vivAgo tti cintiUNa jaMpiyaM narindabandhudevehiM / aho dAruNaM mahantaM dakamaNubhUyaM bhayavaIe / taue bhaNiyaM / momma, kettiyamiNa ti / suNa / saranaranara yatirikesa vaTTamANANa metya jIvANaM / ko makhaM pi samattho kAuM tikhANa darakANaM // pacchantu tiriyanaraesu tAva adamma hAi dukhaaii| maNayANa vi jAra havanti tANa ko baccae an / jaM hoda jiyANa dahaM kalamalabhariyami gmvaasNmi| " "evaM pi ya vaJcad navari 'tAsa naraeNa mArikaM // jAyANa vi janmajarAmaraNehi abhiyANa kiM mokaM / piyavirahaparamatthaNapamuhamahAvamaNagahiyANaM // jaMpi surami mokhaM jAyara jauvasma jovaNatyasma / --- ... - 1) *bauriyN| bhaavno| B*miyaM / . [) eka ciya vijara pa pari. 1 ko narama pariyAra manaceva pArikA . BR va pArita CE parapasa maari|

Page #648
146] sattamo bhavo: 515 taM pi hu cinninantaM dakaM ciya 'kevalaM nUNaM // pAmArgAhayasma jahA kagaDuyaNaM dakameva mUDhamma / paDihAi mokamatulaM evaM sarayaM pi vikeyaM / / vaJcijada ema jaNo aveyaNo pmuhmettrmiehiN| khalamaMgaehi va mayA virAmavirasehi bhohiN| tA ujjhiAUNa ee praNava paramamokamaMjaNAyaM / nityayarabhAmiyaM khalu paDivanaha bhAvo dhammaM // etyantaraMmi maMviggA mhaa| bhaNiyaM rAyabandhadevehiM / bhayavara, evameyaM jaM nae prANanaM ti| paDivanAmo pane 1. gihAmamaparicAeNa nitthayarabhAmiyaM dhammaM / bhayaIe bhaNiyaM / ahAsuhaM devANappiyA. mA paDibandhaM kareha / tatro davAviyaM gayabandhudevehiM ghomaNApubvayaM mahAdANaM, 'kArAviyA jiNAyayaNAisa' aTTAhiyA mahimA, mamANio paNaDavaggo, hindiyA purjaannvyaa| dina harimeNava15 rAyamma rajjaM / pavanA mayanapahANapariyANamameyA purimacandagaNimamauve mamaNataNaM ti|| padakanto koDa kaalo| do ya pauttA azmirayA vimeNeNa mennmm| na liyo ya hiN| anayA ya pratyamuvagayappAe diNa yaraMmi puphiyA tattha prayAcapuphiNo VA pani D kevshissit| PACE bgaa| A *paarrt| CE add pi| CE om

Page #649
smraaickhaa| smraaickhaa| [saMkSape 146 raaybhvnnujaannpaayvaa| diTThA ubbANapAleNaM / mAhiyA amavasma / nirUviyA NeNaM, tahevovaladdhA ya / pecchamANaNa ca nistrayANaM puNo payarabhAvamuvagaya ti| nivedayaM zramacamA / cintiyaM ca nnenn| kasma puNa ee niveyayA / etvamAraMmi samAgatro tattha aGgamahAnimittapAratro ammADaNDo / nAma middhputto| sutro ya mntinn| mahAvijaNa pucitro egdesmi| bho kiMvivAgo puNa esa vadayaro ti| teNa bhnniyN| bho na tae kupiyavvaM, matthayAravayaNaM kha eyaM / mantiNA bhaNiyaM / anna, ko kovo devapariNaIe; tA mAheu ano| teNa bhaNiyaM / bho mnn| ranaparivattaNa- 10 vivAtro akAlakusumuggamo, khauNavelAvaleNa ya pahayakAlaphalo, thevakAlovalambheNa ya na ciryaalttttiii| esa matthayArApippAtrI tti / mantiNa bhnniyN| aba, evaM vavathie ko paNa uvaatro| nemittieNa bhaNiyaM / atyapayANayaM pntikm| tA deha dauNANAhANa daviNajAyaM, pUeha guru- 15 devae, paricayaha ahAuyameva kiMci mAvalaM, pavambara pahie gaNaTThANe ti|| ___etyantaraMmi ya samAgatro raayprikssaaro| bhaNiyaM ca aiNaM / bho bho pramaca, mahArASo prANaveDa 'sigdhamAgAvaM' A vivaraSavA, CE niveshyti| * Baldese. Chulluba upaayo|

Page #650
165] sacamo bhvo| 510 ti| teNa bhnniyN| jaM devo pANAvera ti| 'vaca 'tuma, esa paagcchaami| puchiko nemittisso| anna, kiM puNa pAhavaNanimittaM / nemittieNa bhnniyN| maMkhevo nAva eyaM / samAgatro rAyapuramAmiNo sayAmatro etya rAyapuriyo, 5 zrANandaheja va mo naravadasma / tA tanimittamAhavarNa ti| mantiNa bhaNiyaM / anja, kahamANandaheu ti| nemittieNa bhaNiyaM / jada evaM, tA paDhasa kiMcitti / mantiNA bhaNiyaM / jaya vijylchinilo| avagayaM nemittiyA / bhaNivaM coNa / moma, mamAgatro khu emo kumArANa kAyApa1. yAnimittaM ; mApurimamabandhaNa ya mahanto pANando ti / pavaM c| IdamaM ettha naggaM, jo eyaM pi muNinjara jo va kumArANa eyaM kavayaM pariNadammada, mo zeva evaM vivarSa pi rAjadhuramubvahismada' ti| ANanditro mntau| pAtro nemittitrii| to prAimiyara mantikammaM go rAyausama" mcco| diTTho poNa rAyA dUdho y| aSTino rAraNa, paNamiyaM zrAmaNaM, ubaviTTho shrmcco| bhaNiyaM narinde pA / praja, eso khu rAyauramAmiNA pemitro masarANa / bhaNiyaM cnnennN| patthi me dahiyA mantimaI nAma jIviyAtrI vi pshyiyrau'| mA mae aNumaeNa bhavatro tuma aNumayama .. anayarakumArasma paDivAdaya ti| zramaNa bhnniyN| deva, | ACE om., Bi.narc. P CE 911 . BCE ON BACE .rA

Page #651
smraaickhaa| smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 196 sundarameyaM / aNurUvo kha ema saMbandho; tA kaurava imamma vayaNaM / rAhaNA bhaNiyaM 'tuma pamANaM' ti| amazeNa bhnniyN| tA pAisa devo kumArANamantrayaraM ti| rAhaNA bhnniyN| kimetya prAimiyavvaM ; kumArameNasma emA paDhamapariNi ti| zramacceNa bhnniyN| deva, mohaNamimaM ; tA / payAmIyau maamntnaayryaannN| rAvaNA bhnniyN| jametya aNurUvaM, taM mayameva aNuciTTau ajo| to payAmiyaM mAmananAyarayANaM, karAviyaM vaddhAvaNayaM, pahayAI maGgalavarAI. macciyaM anneure hiM', jAtro mahApamozro ti // eyavayogAM ca dumitro vimennkumaaro| cintiyaM na . ghoNaM / 'avajmo me ema jauvamANo ; na makkaNomi "eyaM mapayaM moI pi, kimaGga puNa pecchiuN| ahavA natthi dakkaraM kaamprinniie| adakkansa ya kadavayadiNasa mantimaI vivAhanimittaM majhyA caDayareNa pahANAmaca maMgo rAyapurameva pemitro mennkumaaro| patto kaalkmenn| nivarayaM maGkha - " rAyamma / paritaTTho ya emo / dina pArizromiya' / mamAraTuM CE miyN,B.|| 2 // riyAdi 3 . bho || apajho sabano. paNayo / / zya sa hurt-ya: 5 CEd sAmApAsUsaB1. marg.: Int.jnn| 1) adds faungfraf. Bi marg. *Dadds rAyakamAraparAmamamiyazasama. Bi. marr.

Page #652
108] sattamo bhyo| 515 caNeNaM / hare, moyAveha mabvabandhaNANi, davAveha mahAdANaM, mohAveha rAyamagge,' karAveha haTTamohAtro, paNDe mayasapAyamUlAI, vAyAveha harimajamannamajhe, manneha maGgalAI, davAveha paramANandaturaM, DhoyAveha vArUyaM; niggachAmo / kumArapaccoNi ti| maMpADiyaM rAyamAmaNaM / niggayo raayaa| diTTho va NeNa raImamAgamUsutro viya pakSabANa kumAraseNo tti / paNamitro kumAreNa / ahiNanditro raann| pavemitro mhaavibhuuiie| dino jabAvAmayo / kayaM uciykrnnijj| mamAgI vivaahdivmo| miva 1. javaNayaM / etyanta mi maGghakAhanAmadagauravaranigyomaba hirithadimAmaNDalo gahiyavara kaNayadaNDa'dhayavaDagyAyamacantataruNinivaho maGgalapahANa gAyanta nAraNaviyadRpecchaNayamaMghAyamaMkulo padalapaDavAmadhUlidhUmariyamaNahamattAnanaJcannavema vimatro mAyA garandapauDheNa mamAgI vivAhamADavaM kumAraseNo 1 // ti| kayaM uciyakaraNi / pebhitro kouyaharaM / divA ra oNa vahuyA pamAhiyA sarahivama ivibhUmayA divyA. kAreNa parihiyA khAmajayannaM paDikhannA kusamadAmekhi mamotthayA mahiNadevadUmeNaM / taM ca daguNamaNAibhavAmadosepa 1 ACT: maaN| . dveh| 3. jivi| YA viva. D transar: pa.niya / Bcorrects this inmaragvAya // bspcmbmpaay| * B paveSikA .D. - CE maryAlA

Page #653
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 178 viSabhitrI kumArasma pesmaayro| cintiya ra Na / ho se kavasopayA, samAraMmi vi IsA bhAva ti| karAvitro kouyaaii| pUdayA devgurvo| nivatto ityggho| samANiyA mAmantA, akSiNandiyA nAyarayA, paritromitro takayajaNo ti| bhamiyAI mnnddlaaii| vatto vivaajtro|| amarakumarovamaM ca morakamaNuhavantasma adAnA kavi diyhaa| samuSpanno pnno| tatro 'kacappahANa rAhaNaNe' tti sammANio narindaNa, pUro mAmantehiM, pariNandio nayarijaNavaeNaM, ghettUNa mantimahaM majhyA caDayareNa samAgo niynyriN| ANandio rAyA, harimiyA aneurAvaM, .. tuTTho nayarijaNavatro, dUmitro viseNo, kathA prayAsamahimA, paviTTho mhaavibhuuiie| paNamitro rAyA, akSiNandio poNa, go niyayAvAmaM / tatya vi 'ya adakkato koDa kAlo' visysmmnnuhvntrm| patrayA va mamAgatro vsntmmtro| mo uNa uhAma- / / kAmiNaiyaNavimbhiyamayaNapasaro maDaraparaDayAmahavittAsiyapahiyayaNanivaho piyayamAmANakaliubhayaviyambhiyamanayANilo 'kusumamamattabhamirabhamarausakayavamAlo viyamiyamacyArareNadhUlidhUmariyanahayalo kurupayakusamAmoyahari 1 (Hom D insert pryyN| A min, this :und the next words. # CE ernlain= ht: : Dal

Page #654
15 . sattamo bhyo| 51 miyamuddhamajayarigaNo sadasahasamvantapacaraumAranigyomo bhavaNaGgaNubbaddhavivihaviDavahiNDolayAulo, mahamaho va mAyararicholimAmala chAtro achipaDivanavaccho tha, pasAhiyavAra viSayAnivaho bva tilaujjalo jaNiyamayaNapasaro gha, muNiyaparamatyajoDanAho bva adamutnayAsaMkitro daDhamasoyacitto ya, surAsuramahijjantadavohi bva viyambhiyamarAparimalo vidala vaNanachau ya // 'avi ya 'naliNautra baddharAtrI tti jaMmi muNiuM va dakirNadamAe / vibhaDa diyamayaro malayANijna mukkanImAmaM // 1. viyamiyapazyanayaNA mi ya bolenti mantharaM diyahA / uumiridasaNa maMbhamapaharimahauranahiyaya va // jami mahayAraparimalakhitto bhriyaavraahvinniytto| andolaha dollAsa va mANo gamtro vi vinayANaM // mucchAnimauliyaccha mi ya pahie 'vimaMthulotrayo / " vimakusamANa va gandho pamaramto kuNaDa banANaM // "daTuM navamanarie cUN gacannabhamarapariyAra / aMmi ahamaccharaNa va dhaNiyaM phuTTanti paholA / vajantabhamaravaMma koilakalamahabaddhamaMgauyaM / pavaNadhuyapAlavakaraM nanti va jattha ralAI / .. jami ya gayaNanimnaggA mahanti paviyamiyakusamapabhAga 1Dom. P) pomaaso| 1 visaMghamilA. CE dimaM plocno| MSS bahu

Page #655
522 smraaaackhaa| [mApe 193 mathagayavara 'gahinololamolabhArA va palAmA // jaMmi ya mahanni kisayakusumAra pauNa pavaNapaDiyAI / takaNasamAgayAI mahaNA maha nahavayAra bva // jattha ya piyanti taruNa pavaramahaM kAmiNoNa bahare y| vanti ya kheDDAI surayAI bahuviyArAI / evaMguNAhirAme ya pavane vasantamamae mo meNakumAro kolAnimittameva vimesajjalanevaccheNa maMgo pariyaNeNaM payaTTo amaranandaNaM unnaannN| diTTo "ya pAmAyatanagaeNaM viseNakumAreNaM niSAlavicittadevaGgAnivamapo bahalahariyandaNavilittadeha vimalamANikkakauyabhUmiyakaro paramagaya- 10 khaviyakejarapaDivanabAhU 'bhuvaNamArakaDisattAkarayakaDiyaDo vacchayalAbhoyaviradayavara rayaNapAlambo niyatakavolaghosantamavaNakuNDamo vivihavararayaNakaliyamaNDapamAhitimaGgo pAruDho dhavanavAraNaM pavanjamANeNaM vamantacabarobareNaM nazcamANehiM kiGkaragaNehiM erAvaNagI viya niyamakumAra- / / pariyaritro devarAtro ti| mantimaI vi ya bhUmiyamahiyaNaparivAriyA vimaanchau| pavaradarA panivamaNA candaNanimajjiyasaraurA // niyakantimacchaNa ya kuGkamarAeNa pinriydeshaa| 1 (': paagriyogrmosh| 2 saura, ( shaus| press| CE om. BD purpssmaar| * RD rpaasNyo|

Page #656
188 ] satamo bhavo / 5 sarahibaDavalavalayakavolakayapattalehA ya // maNahararadrayavisemathavisemabhaGgurakayAlayamaNAcA | mavisemapecchaNinA mohiyasaMja miyadhammelA || neuraramaNAmaNivalayahAra kuNDala tribhUmaNehiM ca / paDivannacalaNatiyahattha kaNThasavaNA miyaGkamuhau // dhariyamihipiccha viraddayakaJcaNamayadaNDa' mA simameyA / raNabhUmiyaM dantaghaTiyajamyANamArUDhA // to taM daddU puvvakayakama garuyayAe samuSyatro vimeNas maccharo, vaDriyaM brahamANaM / cintiyaM ca leNaM / vAvama 10 NyaM durAyAraM / pattA vAnAyagA / patto ya seNakumAro zramaraNandaNaM uSnANaM / taM pula susiNipAyavaM uddAmamAhavaoNlayA liGgiyamahayAra* banatama kusumasara bhigandhAya Driyamamantabhamaro slimantraguzciyaravAUriyadimaM mahaNapADalAvaDiya surakuisuma niyarapacchAda yabhUmibhAgaM. navavajjavayaNaM pitra nimma 15 yajjalaM zramoyapaNavakayAvaramayaM ca mAhavapaNDalImoraM piva dauhiyAkamalotramohiyaM bhamantamuhalA liulajAlaparigayaM ca, riddhimantaM piva macchAyaM mauNajalaseviyaM ca natrajovaNaM piva ummAyajaNAM nilohaNijyaM ca kAmiNIpatroharajuyalaM piva parimaNDalaM 'candaNapaNDuraM ca nAmaharaM pitra 1 BF sAjana (deza pramiDA morapicchA | P CE bahiyaM DA ma D adds faut. B i. mary 523 4 ) pi / : CE caMDa

Page #657
[ saMkSepe 18 zraGgapANIe, 'saMgamo viya uulacchauNaM, kAraNaM piva zrANandabhAvamma, soyaraM piva suraloyadekhANaM / taM ca daTTUpA zramahiyajAyahariyo zrIdalo karivarAzro paviTTho amaranandaNaM / 'kauliyaM vicittakolAhiM / pariNazro vAsaro / paviTTho nayariM / evaM ca zradakkantA kavi divahA / ! yA ya niyabhavaNagaya ceva gayAyalamA maMThie diNyaraMmi viralauhae parithale niyaniyanizroyavAvA Desa nizro purisa samAgayA tAvasaveSadhArilo gahiyanaziyA"pazrogakhaggA viseNakumArasantiyA cattAri mahAbhuGga ti / diTThA meNakumAreNa / bhaNiyaM ca la ' bho pavimahati / 10 paviTThA ee / seNakumAreNa bhaNiyaM bho kiMnimittamAgayA / tehiM bhaNiyaM / zratthi kiMci gurunidevattavvaM ; tA vivittademamahiha / tatro paratya saMpAyalasaddha cittayAe 'guruvacchalA tavamiNo thevo ya na ettha domo' ti cintiUNa go bhavaNucyA bhUmaNaM etAlayAvaNaM / tattha puNa tarakaSNA deva 14 zravahaDA me kuriyA, kaDiyAdaM maNDalaggAdaM, pahazro egela khandhade me / to 'hA kimeyaM ' ti cintiUNa zrAsuranto kumAro valizro vAmapAse / tatro acaliyayAe mattasma 524 , samarAicakahA / 4 1 CE samAyo 9 // kaulie. patI kauli N / 2 B cita.. Dpr. m. 4 ) kayamaya / YAD nAliyA : 'F om. prayoga. Bi. marg. * (Dadds paDihAriyA paDihAre pni| kumaaraassttrcaayaa| 1. D) see m. 8 BCom. BCE cccaay|

Page #658
211] sattamo bhvo| 525 ukaDavAe purimayAramma saMkhuvayAe vAvAyagANaM jeUNa te gariyAI mnnddsmgaaii| 'diDaM cimaM unnANavAliyAe / ghomiyaM ca paae| 'kimeyaM' ti uddhArako klylo| mamAgayA aTTha paahriyaa| kaDDiyAI krvaalaaii| hAsyA . 'parihari / nivAriyA kumaarnn| hare kimeeNa mymaarnnenn| "khuddhA kha ee tvmsiyaa| vAvatro ya eemi purimyaaro| paricattA "ee maphalajIviyanivAseNamahimANeNaM / paDivatrA vimayabhAvaM dayAe, zraddhAmiyA niratva yauyaloheNa / tA pralaM me eesiM vAvAyaNeNaM / etyAraMmi 1. damaM ceva varayaramAyasijaNa mamAgo raayaa| bandhAviyA zoSaNa vaavaaygaa| bhaNiyo ya kumArameNo 'vaccha, kimeyaM' ti| teNa bhaNiyaM 'tAya, n-yaannaami'| puchiyA ghAyagA / hare, kiM puNa tu evaM vavamiyaM ti| tehi bhaNiyaM / devvaM pucchA ti| rAvaNA bhnniyN| veNa devo codtro| 55 tehiM bhnniyN| deva, na-yANAmo ti| rAraNA bhaNiyaM / mANimittaM vAvAyaNaM ti| tA kiM puNa nimittaM, kuco vA tume, kasma vA mantiya ti| tatro na jNpiymeehiN| puNe puchiyA, puNo vi na japanni / kuvitro raayaa| pakoDA 1 D inserts bakarami, Bi. marg. .) baasaur| 1B bhari, CE bosiyaM. ) nokimi ni ciniyA vivaami| LACE om., Bi. marg. tucaa| Bol. * D = AB fagra, 1 sec. u.

Page #659
529 smraaickhaa| viyA kohiN| to kAyarayAe bhAvasma dRSvimahayAe ekasappahArANaM mAvekhayAe jauviyAe kuviyayAe narindarama jaMpiyamaNehiM / deva, na kiMci ettha nimittaM; pavi ya etyeva bhanne kumAraviseNamantiyA, tammeva mAsaNeAM imaM pavedi kvamiyaM / saMpayaM devo pamANaM ti / kahaM kumaarvisennsaasnn| ti kuvitro rAyA vimeNamma / "bhaNiyaM 'ca mennenn| tAya, na khana imaM evaM cevAvagantabvaM ti| kahaM puNa mo mahANabhAvo amacaritro mayaNabagge do mAhuvAe lolo nimalajase avacaM tAyamma imaM Iisa ubhayaloyaviruddhaM 'manarasmada / nA jahA kahaMdhi jIviyabhauruyayAe ramaM . aMpiyamimehiM / kareu tAtrI pasAyaM, moyAveu ee jauviyabhaulae ti| to 'kasma mantiya' ti gavemAviyaM rAvaNa / muNiyaM pahANapariyaNApo, jahA kumAramanniya tti / tayo 'ma prabahA eyaM' ti kuvitro rAyA viseNamma / mamANattaM roNaM / hare, nibvAmeha taM mama rajAtro kukha- 1 // dUsaNaM viseNaM ti| vAvAeha ee mahAmAmimAnavakale subhicce| etyantaraMmi calaNesu nivaDiUNa jaMpiyaM meNoNa / tAya, mA mAhasaM mA mAhasaM ti| kamjamANe ya eyaMmi | B'basANaM, IBalds 1. m * vAyA+. corrects pAyA in pahArA PACE adil us . CDE *poNaM 4 D inserts rabArami / L Aim. ABCE .rau| . CENo . not explained.) 8. caar| paasr|

Page #660
216] sattamo bhvo| pAvemi pahaM niyameNaM tAyamogakAriNiM bhavatyaM ti nivedayaM tAyamma / tatro aho purimANamantaraM' ti cintijaNa jaMpiyaM nrindenn| vaccha, jaha evaM, nA tumaM ceva jANami : na uNa attameyaM ti| meNeNa bhnniyN| tAya, aggihiyo ni ' eemi avAvAyaNeNa kumAramaMgaheNa y| moyAviyA vAvAyagA; thevAvarAha tti pUdaUNa pemiyA mennenn| etyantaraMmi vaNasutthamAimiUNa niggo rAyA / jAtro loyavAtro / aho vimeNeNa pramohaNamaNuciTTiyaM / mamAgo meNakumAra kabavimayaM / cintiyaM ca nnenn| ho niravarAhA vi nAma 1. pANiNo evaM zrayasabhAyaNaM havanti / abakA kahaM kumAro, kahamaurasamamajaNacariyaM / pramaMbhAvaNIyameyaM / niraGkumo ya lomo, na juttAjuttaM viyAgera / aAvA natyi domo japAmma / kumAramma ceva pubyakayakammapariNaI ema ni / nimittaM cAra metyaM ti dumitro niyacittaNaM / 15 pAkhannA kavi vAmarA / "pauNoM vnno| hAmro mohaNadiNe / kayaM rAraNA hociyaM karapighnaM / vAyAviyA caarykaalghnnttaa| davAviyaM mahAdANaM / pRdaNako nyridevyaatro| pAhaNaviyA praannndbhege| mamAgayA vimasambapanebadhAriNo raaynaayraa| to vajantamAlAvararavAjariyara D parikSA BCE mAMthAviyA cAyanA ghevAvarAya ni| Dadds tiI A paja vaI. Don'. Im . D*pariSa, A *ri , IB pariSa, CE *pariSa.

Page #661
528 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 216 dimAmaNDasaM nacantarAvanAyaraloyaM 'bariyavirabnamANakAMDa : muttayakaNThayaM vidalapaDavAmadhUmariyanahayanaM mayalanayarijaNakarayabhUyaM kayaM vadAvaNayaM ti // do ya mo viseNakumAro tappabhUvameva 'hA na maMpannamahilamiyaM' ti aJcantadaSaNo apecchamANo naravaI asaMpAyayanto uciyakaraNinaM praNigga- / chamANo niyayagehAtro jaMpamANo maha pariyaNeNaM Thitro ettie divase, nAgo ya bddhaavnne| saNitro ema varyaro "dhaNaguNabhaNDAriyAno meNakumAreNa / cintiyaM ca yoNa / "juttameva eyaM kumArasma / dasaho amntaabhitrogo| mA siNehamohieNa ya dAruNamaNaciTThiyaM tAeNaM, jamettiyaM pi. kAmaM kumAradamaNaM parihariyaM ti / tA vizvemi tAyaM, jeNa kumAraM sa pANera ti| kauDamo teNa viNa aannndo| tatro pakSaNesu nivaDiUNa viznatto naravaI / tAya, ANeha raha vimeNakumAraM / nahaMmaNusutro ahaM / kauraso teNa viNA pamotro / rAraNa bhaNiyaM / pralaM teNa kuladUmaNeNaM / kumA- 1 // reNa bhaNiyaM / tAya, paricaya damaM micchaaviypN| kaI kumAro kanjamaNucihissai ti| rAvaNa bhnniyN| saddha-. mahAvo tamaM, na uNa mo erimo ni| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / nAtha, kahaM na so jo damaue vaNijababbAe amijaNa 10 parivAro / ice war. B klme| * pojoti| BCE nayaSabhirameva / B adds ni /

Page #662
229] sattamo bhvo| 526 kumArabhAvociyaM pAvana avalambiUNa gambhaurayaM apasAyamanta vi tumami amaMpAyayanto uciyakara NijnaM aparicayantI kulaharaM evaM ciTThA ti| rAdapA bhaNiyaM / vaccha, jada evaM tujha nibbandho, tA pemehi me zrAhataNanimittaM kati niyayaM / ti / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / tAya, ahameva gacchAmi / gadaNA bhnniy| evaM karehi ti| gayA mennkumaaro| paviTTho visennmndirN| diTTo 'taJcadayara cintAe ceva pracantabalo umjhiehiM zrAbharaNaehiM parimilANAM vayaNakamaleNa vima pariyaNamamezrI prasandaraM mayaNIyamuvagI vimeNakumAro 1. ti| cintiyaM ca NAM / aho maccayamiNa / santa guNavippaNAme zramantadosAve ya ja darakaM / taM moseDa mamuI ki puNa hiyayaM maNammANaM // prabahA kahaM kumAramma Damo avastha ti| uvappiUNa bhaNiya ca NaNaM / kumAra, kimeyaM bAnacaTThiyaM / teNa bhaNiyaM / 1" pAvapariNa me pucchs| meNakumAreNa bhaNiya / annaM pAva cinAe / dhanno tuma, jeNA tAthamma putto ti| tA kohi rAyakumAropiyaM kiriyaM, jeNa tAyamamauvaM gacchAmo ti| to aNichamANo vibhUmitro mahatyeNa vilito mamnaya candapAraseNa parihAvitrI bomajavalayaM gehAvitrI tambosa * * nautro maravaramamauvaM / pADiyo cakSaNesu / voliyaM bahAva , CDE ecpr| . antil- vi| ) asmN| 34

Page #663
53. smraaickhaa| sakSapa 226 jyN| padakAnto koDa kAlo vausambhagabhiNaM paramasahamaNahavantamma seNakumArasma, maMkiliTThacittamma ya praNabhinnasahamAvasma visennm| anayA ya pavatte komudamahamave annANagaesa' nAyaraesa niggae naravami bharamuvagae kaulApamoe appatakitro / cava viyaritro mattavAraNo, toDiyAtro bhanduyAtro, dalitro pAlANakhambho, bhaggA mahApAyavA, gAlizro AhoraNo, dhAvitro aNavayAbhimuhaM, uddhavAdI kalayalo, bhinAI bhAvANayAra, paNaTThAtrI cacarautro, 'hA kahamiyaM' ti visalo nayarizozro / etyantaraMmi imaM cevAvagachiya / " jaMpivaM mrindenn| hare gepahA lahu daTTavAraNaM, kayatyitro paNaM lotro ti| tatro gahaNasutro vi naravadatraNAemabhauka pAesamamaNantarameva pulodajamANo bhayavibhamAhiyavibhUmiyAhiM purasundarauhiM dhAvitro mennkumaaro| mauhakisorako viya divo mattavAraNeNaM / taM ca daguNa acintaNauyayAe / " purimamAmatyasa viyalitro se mtro| niruddhamaNe gamaNaM / cittagayo viSa Thio payarabhAve / baho kumArasma mAmatyaM ti viniyA nAyarayA, harisiyAtro purasundarautro, parituTTho nrvii| etyantaraMmi sikAdamayakovitro vibAharakumAraco viya nahagamaNeNaM samArUDho mattavAraNaM, nibaddhaM 20 1 : maMjarasu. Bn. II. 2 maasivaaropnno| 2 *pe| vimey| Dirts viy|

Page #664
243] sattamo bhvo| 531 zrAmaNaM, gahino cAra ghasamo, apphAlitro kumbhamAe, guplugaliyamaNeNaM / 'jayada kumAro' ti samuddhAho kalayako, pAhayAI darADa, nautro pAlANakhambhaM / eyavadayareNa dUmitro viseNo / cintiyaM ca NeNaM / na caemi Irame damamma mantie 5 paNatthe mouM pi kimaGga puNA pecchiuN| tAja hou, taM hou / vAvAemi mayameva eyaM ni / annayA ya mantimaI samemi ujjANaThie kumAre pariNayapAe vAmare kamAtroyaeNa praNAlocijaNa pariNadaM praNavekiUNa niyayavalaM cinniUNa kumAramattiM 'kumaar| . vAvAyaNanimittameva kadavayapurimaparivArio go tamu naannN| kumAracittavittauNa aparihAriNI cava paviTThoM candaNalayAharayaM / diTTho ya Na kevalo ceva kumAro manimaI ya / vaumatyo ti kar3iyaM maNDaslagga / diTTha mantimaIe / bhaNiyaM ca pAe / annautta, parittAyahi parittAyahi / tatro / 5 'kimeyaM' ti uDiyo kumaaro| diTThI ya gaNa vimeNo / chUDhaM teNoharaNaM / mikhAimaeNa vaJciyaM kumAreNaM, 'kimayaM' ni cintAsanahiyaeNAvi bhuyaM gambhikaNa avahaDaM se khaggaM / bhaNiyo ya emo 'kumAra, kimeyaM' ti / tatro nikammamANaNa 'kaDiyA kuriyaa| daravirale pahAre bAI vAliUNa " 1 Dulhi- seje. / / . Dil- cinikhnn| A institthar // * Dadil- . / piyarakA 1 ) caa.|

Page #665
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepai 244 pavADA va NeNaM / 'bAhavalaNapauDAe nivaDibhI viseko / uhAvitrA NeNaM, nivesino maryANaje, puchitrI maMbhameNaM 'kumAra, kimeyaM' ti| tI pradAUNa uttaraM niggatro candaNalayAharAtrI // bhaNiyaM ca mntimiie| anautta, kimeyaM ti| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / "sundari, ahaM pi na / munnemi| ettieNa puNa ettha hoyadhvaM, rajjamuddimijaNa payAriNI keNa kumAro ti| tA palaM me dahathieNaM, natya pahANamayaNamma kumAramma vi Iramo ubvevo / zravatthANe ya avamameva keNaDa liGgaNa ANadu kumAra ceTTiyaM tAnI / nA ya' gheppaDa unmAieNaM, mivvAmada ya kumAraM, bhAvahara 1. moyamamA 'lAghavaM kulaharamma kupurimo' ti| annatya "vi. sabjiyaM jauvara kumaaro| paratyasaMpAyaNANagayaM ca kulavayaNijjarakaNAmettaphalaM sapurimANa ceTTiyaM, ettha puNa ubhayavivo ti| mantimaIe bhnniyN| ajautta, evameyaM ; kiMtu kahaM puNa gurU avau vimajimmAna / kumAreNa " bhaNiyaM / parapaNDie, ko guruNaM kher| yi Iimo nAyo 'baDayaragaNe kabje nehakAyarayAe vigyakAriNo garu puciUNa vi paTTibbara' ti| mantimaIe bhaNiyaM / abautto pmaannN| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / sundari, jara evaM, Milliset for 'Eroadwati pi. Dails or after pi. Bi. marg. " / vijaya, PCE place gueft after Bom. nA. Com. me / nN|

Page #666
255] sattamo bhyo| 533 tA akarijaNa pariyaNamma do pevaavkssmaamo| para kAmaharaNeNaM / mA imaM ceva kumAro saMpAudamAda sabico khu mo vi damiNA cettttienn| mantimae bhapiyaM / avautto pamANaM / ____ etyantaraMmi atyamitro muurisso| kayaM patromAvasmayaM / bhaNiyo ya priynno| aba mae pratyeva vamiyabvaM ti| to sabjiyaM' ujjANavAmabhavaNaM / maumaM me darakA ni bhaNiUNa laDaM ceva vimajitro priynno| adabamA kAra vkssaa| tatro pasatte pariyaNe 'aDayaNAe viya asmirnn|* gamaNami kamApaDaNa viya timiranivaheNa zrotyavAe gyaNaue puTino kumAro mantiA y| bhaNiyaM ca poNa / sundari, dohANi demantarANi, vicittA kampariNA. zrAvayAbhAyaNaM ca etya paanninno| bAhera ya meM kumAranehANabandhI, upperakAmi' ya rahanavatyANami tamma ghAvayaM, " aNibuI e ya cittamma na makaNomi sa cihiu, aNupiyA ya tamaM kilemaayaammm| tA na yANAmi, kimetya juktaM ti| mantimaI bhnniyN| anja uttacittanivadamapAyaNaM ni / ko ya mama prajjauttamahiyAkilemAyAmo ti| natrI bhatriyavvayAe niropaNa mantimaI mametro ghetA 'abhivaraM 1 (Enlal nicodA vif hi mopinn| 2 .. .) payA / 3 / / ucAcA rkho| 4BE: dina MBEmmivrN|

Page #667
534 samarAiJcakA / [saMkSepe 256 amarikatro pariyoNa niggI unnaannaatro| go rayaNIya ceva campAvAmayaM mnivsN| etyantaraMmi padakantA rayaNe, uggo smaalau| parismatA mantimada tti Thio egami vnnniraaje| diTTho ya' tatya tAmalittipatthieNa rAyauranivAmiNA mANadeva- / nAmeNa matthavAhaputteNa, paJcabhinnAzrI ya ronn| jAyA ya se cintaa| kiM puNa emo raido viya mayarakeja rAyadhUyAmettapariyaNo evaM vttttdd| kiM rAhaNA nivAmitro tti| pahavA na maMbhavaDa eyaM rAyadhUyApayANANumANamuNiyamiNehAimayamma rAhaNo harimeNasma / guNAyaro ya emo, / guNagantapakhavAI ya raayaa| patro trapako ceva emo tti| na ya atro koDa nibvaamnnmmttho| etya edahamettapariyaNo ya emo| tA bhaviyabvamaNeNaM niyanivveyaniggaeNaM / vicittANi ya vihiNo vilamiyANi / nA dama patya pattathAlaM, paNamiUNa pucchAmi eyaM ti| cintijaNa // paNamitro kumAro mantimaI y| bhaNiyaM ca poNaM / deva, amuNiyabuttanno tti vitravismaM devaM / namo na kAyamvo vetro| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / bhaha, ko etya avamaro kheyamsa; tA bhAu bhdo| mANudeveNa bhaNiyaM / deva, ahaM khu rAyauravatyamvatro mANudevo nAma matyavAhaputto. payaTTo matyeNa 10 .CE 1 ho|

Page #668
sattamo bhvo| 535 taamlitiN| pAvAmitro va Ne matyo etya matrivese / pAyamaNanimittaM ca samAgatro etro nAddUrademavattiNaM mr| uvaladhaM ca evaM vnissnN| to mamutro me pamotro / prAcikhiyaM viya hiyaeNaM, jahA patya kalANaM te bhavismara * ti| tatro bhaviyabvayAnidhoeNa mamAgo dahaI / uvAko va devo mAmidhUyA y| rAyaurovanaddha maMgavANusaraNaguNeNa 'ya samuSpana pakSAbhitrANaM / to ANandiyaM pi visavaM viya me cittaM, 'kahiM devo, kahiM pahahametapariyaNo ' ti / tA pAdamau devo. jada ahaNauyaM na havada / kumAreNa / cintiyaM / praho vaccanayA satyavAhaputtamma, aho nibha rANarAtro, aho vayaNakomA ti'| cintiUNa jaMpiyaM ca NaNaM / matthavAhaputta, pratthi pratya kAraNaM / kiMtu ahaM pi tAmalittiM ceva ptthitro| tA puNe mAhahammaM mANadeveNa bhaNiyaM / deva, pamAtrI tti "RNaggiotrI deveNaM / nahAvi 15 matyagamaNeNa prANandeu meM devo| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / matya vAraputta, asthi bhyN| kiMtu kayAra tatya tAyapemiyA avamayapurimA pecchani / tatro na maMpanjada me mamauhiyaM / mANadeveNa bhaNiya / deva, jada evaM, tA ciTThAmi nAva pratya karavi diyo| vonloNesa purimesa payattagovieNaM deveSaNaM . (E* mNgyaa| 1CE maravaraM 3 .AC. om. mhie| puni

Page #669
536 __ mmraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 204 maha puNo gamissaM ti| kumAreNa bhaNidha / satvabAcaputta, asaM imiNa nibandheNa, gaka tamaM / sANudeveNa bhaSicaM / deva, mA ekmaannveh| samuSpannara me dukaM, niratyayaM / momi devasma damaNaM / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / jara te nibanyo, tA evaM havA ti| mANudeveNa bhaNiyaM / deva, pyaayo| / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / jara evaM, tA gaka niSayamatvaM / na jaMpiyambo ema vadayaro, mAgantavyamihadaM / to 'jaM devo pANaveDa' ni piUNa mANudevo go satyaM // thenadekhAe ya pAgayA praamvaa|| puchiyA ya NehiM mtviyaa| bho ma tubhehiM evaM vihAyAmamero evaMviho purimo mamuvabaho / li| tehiM bhaNiyaM 'novnnho'| miho aMpiyamaNehiM / hare, bhaNiyaM mae 'pravadimA khu emA kumAramsa'; tA ehi, rAyaDaravattiNaue laggAmo ti| niyattA baamvaaraa| thevabelAe ya paJcAyapurimahatyama pesijaNa bhoSaNaM zrAgo maanndevo| nivero shraamvaarbuttlo| karAvitrI " pANavitiM / aramante ya vAmare pratyamie diNayaraMmi nakattamAtApamAhiyAe nAyalamiraue pANinI mtymivessN| katro udhiyovyaaro| jAmAvasemAe jAmiNaie kumArAeseja vidivaM pyaannyN| mamappiyaM pANajanmANaM mantimaIe' .. 1 . dev| (Eom. sAgara nder 1

Page #670
207] sattamo bhavo 527 kumArasma / gathA kapi bhUmibhAgaM / zrAvAmitro mtvo| niviTTa celhryN| ThiyA tatya mantimaI kumAraseNo th| maMpADiyaM upiykrnni| evaM ca praNavarayapayANaehiM vacamANANAmahabanA karavi / vaamraa| pattA danArattiyAbhihANaM mhaaddviN| pAvAmitro mtyo| 'bhayANayA aDavi' ti niviTThAI thANayAI / pahAyamamae va visaMmariesaM thANa esaM matyalahaNavAvaDesa kamacaresa zrAvasmayakaraNabAhi trADiyattipahiM appakkiyA ceva vimukkavANavarimA nivADayA mvrdhaaddau| vADayAI milAI, * iNa paNa tti uddhAiyo kalayalo. vimalA kamArayA. bulo ithiyaaynno| paTThiyA (trADittiyA, pavatamAtrohaNaM / 'sundari, dhaurA hohi' kti parisaMThaveUNa mantimA dhAviyo kumAraseNo, kar3iyaM maNDalaggaM / natro kemari kimoraeNa viya pariNajUhaM bhaggaM mabaramenaM / pravadimAe ya / " bheSitro matyo, vilutaM mArabhaNDaM, pADiyA pArikiyA maTTho itthiyaaynno| 'kara do vinicitro' ti valiyo kumaarsenno| palANA mbrpurimaa| tatro gAgau praverikaRNa kumAraseNaM ubaTiyo pauvaI, minitrI ya tamma / kUr3e * Dail sAnadeveSa. IBi. It Egr| . BCEcAra. A ziw. If bAniyA. at: last note. - bAniyA, are noteb.

Page #671
smraahckhaa| smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 207 cnnennohrnnN| vaJciyaM kumaarennN| parikUDaM ca tsm| pADiyo povaI, mucchitrI va emo| jino kumAreNaM, jAva na ceyara kti| 'no zrAmantravattimarAtro ghettUNa namiNipattaNa dina se mlilN| to cedayamaNeNaM / diTTho kumaaro| cintiyaM ca poNaM / ko puNa emo mahApurimo, sukumAradeho / vi daDhappahAro, mahAtro ghi vavamAyajutto. kemarau 'viya parakkameNaM, muNikumAro 'viya dayAe, kusumAuho viya kaveNa, mattUNa "vi amtt| 'tA bhAgiI po cevAvagacchAmi, jahA paramemaro khu emo| tA na juttamanhahiM vavamiyaM ti / etyantaraMmi bhaNiyaM kumAreNaM / bhaT, vaumattho hohi / teNa / bhaNiyaM / ajja, kauDamI amhArimANaM vaumtthyaa| etyataraMmi kahiyamegeNa mabareNa meNae, jahA pallovaI pADiyo ti| amarimAvemeNadeg 'haNa haNa haNa' ti japamANA dhAviyA mabarapurimA / 'viNijjitro ahaM, mahApurimo ya emo, na pahariyabvaM tu hiM' ti manApAyaNatthaM ceDiyaM paSiNa 5 heNaM / kayamaNoNa gomAuvAmiyaM / to tamavagacchijaNa RE: Om A nic.in satrameva dhtuup| 2Dail- mikSiyaM loyaNa jayara, / / 3 (Eom viya ' >> 0 kayaMto nA cAmila yabahAmi / bhaviyanamaNeSa paramemarepa vaa| 5 (Eom. all doun lo para... Bp m. hul torrentn the pur Higrail add- i n the ending ut tt. 4 / sabarasegara. ) om sepAra / simrisbmey| CA vaayvaay|

Page #672
25] sattamo bhvo| vimukkacAvaparasU mirakayanaliuDA mamAgayA mabarapurimA / bhaNiyaM ca hiN| panca, abhayaM dehi ti| kumAreNa bhnniyN| 'bhayaM muljhAuhANaM / etyanaraMmi calaNesa nivaDiyo panauvaI / bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / abja, khamiyabbo ema zravarAho / ' kumAreNa bhnniyN| bhadda, ko etya anraaho| teNa bhaNiyaM / jaM mattho lUjino ti| kumAreNa cinniyN| hama kimeyaM ti| etthantaraMmi jaMpiyaM patrikAheNaM / pare kareha pAghomaNaM, nivAreha zrAzrohaNaM / trANe je jeNa gahiya; puNotra lave ya na khamemi ayaM ti| pAemamamaNantaraM ca maMpADiya1. mnnehiN| bhaNiyaM ca pbivrnnaa| anna, nikavehi eyaM, kiM pattha natyi ti| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / bhaha, mAmitro ahaM eyamma ; tA nirUvijaNa matthavAhaputtaM pukkasa ti| "nirUvAvitro matthavAhaputto, uvaladdho vaNaniune, pANauSo ya hiN| bhaNiyo pnivddnnaa| anja, na vinAyaM prati 5 jahA emo mahApurimo dA gacchara tti / viNijniyA yaNaNa ahe| mahANabhAvayAe paDivo ya ema ahiM mAmau / atrI maMbandhitrI tumaM ti| zradohayA Na tuma rityamma / tA nikavAvehi eyaM, kiM etya nathi ti| to 'aho mahANabhAvayA kumAramma. eyAraNA viNijjiyA mavara meNA, 1 D insert mara parakha . (E) saMbaMdha. (Eom / i mer1- divameva B mary 4. nivilA / BID on ya /

Page #673
pa . smghckhaa| [saMkSape 285 bhicabhAvamuvago pallIvaI; ahavA thevaniyamimamma; kiM karenti hariNayA kemarikimorayamsa' ti cinniUNa aMpiyaM mANadeveNa / bhaha, mAmimAlaMmi anautte tamaMmi ya maMbandhie pakiM mamaM nasthi ti| teNa bhnniyN| tahAvi nikavAvasa tti, na me prabahA cittanivuI hoi| tatro nikavAviyA / maNeNAM, jAva 'pujjada' ti gahiyaM pninnaahmm| paritaTTho ya emo| cintiyaM kumaarennN| aho mahANubhAvayA eyama / ehahametteNAvi evaM ciTThara ti| ahavA sagemANi mannaNahiyathANi / bhannAvitro me pahAro, viralaM karisatayaM / mahApamAtro ni bhaNiUNa gahiyaM panivaNA / nirUvAviyA / " piDihayapurimA / kayAI vnnprikmaaii| bhaNiyaM ca jenn| alla, paJcAmabA ceva ettha amhANa panauH tA to daMmaNeSA praNaggaheu maM jo ti| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / matyavAhaputto pmaannN| mANadeveNa bhnniyN| bhaha. diTTe tamaMmi diTThA ceva pani ti|| etvantaraMmi bAhupphulatoyaNo mamAgatro maanndevmukyaaro| bhaNiyaM ca nnenn| aja. parittAyAhi parittAyAhi / pArTI madhvamAraM, na dauma rAyadhUya ti| to pAulauho kumaaro| vimalo maannudevo| 'kimayaM ' ti mUDho pauvaI / 1 na.kimeyaM / pahiravA - ReadjaMna maMpacara 5 (pApuSa

Page #674
263) sattamo bhvo| bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / ajja, kA emA rAyadhUya ti| mANu deveNa bhnniyN| bhaha, rAyauramAmiNo maGkharAyasma dhUyA, kumAraM uhimijaNa devamma dhariNau mantimaha ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / kahaM na daumada ti| sUtradhAreNa bhaNiyaM / sunn| pavane * aatmsth shr'aamk sh baadd'l sblpaanaah a bhejie matye viluppamANe mArabhaNr3e pAriehiM 'bADiyattiehiM hA ajautta ajautta' ti bhaNamANau niggayA celaharAtro, pahAviyA aDaviDataM / 'na mottama ema' ti matyavAhaputtamma vayaNamaNumaranto laggo ahaM taue maggo / / " go thevaM bhUmibhAgaM / pAho liuDeNa mabarajuvANeNa / nivaDiyo dharaNivaDhe / mamAgayA mucchaa| parantA kAra velaa| paDiladdhA ceynnaa| uDhio maMbhameNaM / pavatto gamiuM / tatro gavilayArasamma mUDhayAe dimAvibhAyANaM "atremamANeNAvi na diTThA 'rAyadhUyA me| maMpayaM tume pamANaM " ti| natro 'hA devi ' ti bhaNamANo mucchitrI kumArameNo / mamAmAmitro paniNANAM / bhaNiyaM ca NaNaM / deva, asaM visaaennN| kattiryAmayamarakhyaM, thavA ya banA matyavidhamamma, 'aNuciyadharaNiparimakaNA ya devI, pavaNavaMgagamaNA' ya muNiyamayalarakSabhAvA ya mbrpurimaa| tA kahiM gamimmara Bam (zAnivaniyari. / / pAyaniyariM, cAyatiri 2 CDE / BID.. 13 am * CE pApiyA. vi IBCE: pabapanA. Dr. II.

Page #675
542 smraaickhaa| smraaickhaa| [saMjJape 263 ti| gamiUNa maMjoemi devaM rAyadhyAe / vimajiyA NeNa diso dimi niyypurimaa| bhaNio ya mANudevo / anna, adakkato tAva kAlo pallaudasaNasma / tA mamAmAseu devaM ano| ahaM puNa devi ceva atremAmi tti| paDismayaM mANudeveNa / tatro kumAramamauvaMmi nirUvijaNa kadvaya- 5 niyayapurise payaTTo pninnaaho| bhaNiyaM ca nnennN| deva, paricaya vimAyaM. avalambehi ucchAhaM, gavemAmo deviM ti| 'pajismayaM kumaarennN| payaTTo mabarapurimamametro gavemiuM / yo ya mA rAyadhUyA 'kahiM anautta'tti gavemamANau nivaDiyA kntaarmo| mUDhAzro dimaatro| apecchamANau / " dadyayaM bhamiyA mahADavaue / pariNayapAe vAmare mamAgayA girinii| na diTTho prajautto ti vimalA hiyaeNaM / cimmiyaM ca paae| pralaM me annauttavirahiyAe jovieNaM / tA eyaMmi amoyapAyave "ubalambemi attANayaM / nibaddho 'vIe paamtro| nimiyA mirohraa| bhaNiyaM ca paae| 15 bhayavaI tro vaNadevayAno, na mae ajauttaM mottUNA patro maNamA vi cintitro| damiNA maJceNa janmantaraMmi vi anautto ceva bhattA havena ti| kayaM niyANaM / pavAhiyo appA, tuTTo pAso, nivaDiyA dharaNivaTe, gayA muccha / / 1 BCE ddrssi| 2 // .. / 1 . baDIpAsa. (popaaspo|

Page #676
268] satsamo bhvo| divA prAmakatavovaNavAsiNA maMjhovAsaNanimittamAgaeNaM muNikumAraeNaM / cintiyaM ca nnennN| hA kA uNa emA vaNadevayA viva itthiyA nivaDiyA dhrnnivtthe| pAvA kiM mama ithiyaae| prano gcchaami| vAriyaM khu samae // itthiyAdamaNaM / bhaNiyaM ca ntth| avi ya aniyavAraM tattalohamasAyAe acchauSi, na daTThavyA 'ya aGgapaJcaGgAramaMThANeNaM itthiyA : pavi ya bhariyavvaM vimaM, na seviyavyA vimayA ; chindiyabvA johA, na piyavyamaliyaM ti / tA kiM mama damaue ; aNahiyAro ya emo muNijaNamma / ahavA * dauNanaNAtrabhuddharaNaM pi mamamamittayAe paDivAsyameva / bhaNiyaM ca tattha / attANanivisemaM daTTabbA mamvapANiNo, pattiyadhvaM hie jahAmanaue, prabhuddhareyavA doNayA; na bala ahiMsAtro ana dhammamAhaNaM ni / doNA ya emaa| prabahA kahiM raNaM, kahiM egAgiNI itthiyA / tA pecchAmi tAva, ." kA uNa emA : mA nAma vijAharI pasattA bhave / pulasyA muNikumAreNaM / diTTho meM paamo| vimammo muNikumAro / cintiyaM ra poNa / aho ema bAgiI, emo ya pAmo ti viruddhameyaM / prahavA natyi kamapariNaI viruddhaM ti| cinijaNa abhukhiyA kamaNDalapANieNaM / 'samAgayA CEom Bom. paragA . D inserts VDCEe| 1 A all- na marayA kisa manopiyavAni

Page #677
mmraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 268 yaNA, UmamiyaM maNAgaM, upiNiyAI khoSaNAI, diTTho munnikumaaro| maMtatthA ya emaa| bhaNiyA ya rog| vake, pralaM maMtAseNaM, muNikumAratro ahaM / tatro pamitro dmaue| 'avihavA havasa' ti bhaNiyA traNeNa / 'bhayavaM, kahiM tuma etyaM' ti pucitro' mntimiie| bhaNiyaM ca nnenn| zrAma / me tavovaNaM / payaTTo manovAmaNanimina girinaiM, amarAle ya diTThA tamaM ti valiyo vttinnautro| tA mAhehi, aje. kA tumaM, kahaM vA eyAdau, kiM vA te imamma vavamAyamma kAraNaM ti| to cimimayaM mnimiie| rahavo muNi kumAraSo kha emo, na juttaM ca appaNA appANayaM kaheuM, / emo ya evaM vAharara; tA kimetya uciyaM / pahavA mANaNIyA navamiNo / varaM prataNo bahutaNaM ti| bhayavazro mAhieNa na etya pramANo vi laaghvN| zrAvayA khu' emA, devayAkaMpyo ya bhayavaM ni| cintijaNa aNpiyryaammaue| bhayavaM. rAyauramAmiNo mArAyamma dhUyA pahaM. matyabhAvibhameNa egAgiNaiH / pannautto na daumara ti dUmamma vavasAyamma kAraNaM ni / bhaNiUNa roviuM payattA / bhaNiyA va NeNa / baje, mA stha / raso ema samAro. vicittayAe kamapariNAmamma aNagarera / rsaa| (DE .) / / .: pupiyN| . sAriraNa l In ID. vivaasiro| .ISS ou. fa

Page #678
1.1] sattamo bhyo| 545 maDapeDayaM / khaNeNa vinogo, teNeva saMgamo; svaNeNa logo, teNava pamozro; mvaNeNa pAvayA, teNeva maMpaca ti| evaMvihe ya eyaMmi buddhimannaNa satteNa bhAvaDie vi vimamadamAvibhAe na seviyabyo vimASI, na kAyabvamaciyaM na mottavya / mattaM, na uhiAyabvo ucchaaho| evaM ca vaTTamANo matto' purimathArajeyaM kamyaM khaviUNa loDa bhAvayaM / tA mundha pacce saayN| puNo vi ya karuNApavacitroNa kAlociyamiNaM' ti visematro nirUviUNa bhaNiyaM muNikumAraeNaNaM / / lakaNo 'vagacchAmi, na vivo te bhattA, jatro muhaphalodI zrAbhogo, kaNagAvadAyA dehAvau. paraDayAsaviyamaNaharo maddo, suparaSTiyA calaNA, viyarDa niyambaphalayaM, dAhiNAvattamaMgayA nAhI. zramilANakantimohA karA, 'parimaNDaralaM vayaNakamalaM, maDaguliyAmarimAraM kAyaNAraM, mupaTTiyAnaddhatilAyamiyaM niDAmma, mirikahaDilA / mirohA / tA evaMvihirakaNehi na nArau vAmbadakamaNahavA. puttabhAraNI ya goDa ti / tA ehi bace, kulavaI bandasa ti| to 'jaM bhayavaM prANavara' ni bhaNijaNa gayA govaNaM / vanditro kulavaI, pahindiyA kara Na / mAhiyo varayaro muNikumArapaNaM / mamAmAmiyA -- . . .--. .- ... - -- - - ---- // mano. maMgo. Dauld paag| . PAD in-ent maMpuSavasAmiyaMko ba, Di. murga .A fine 4 (Eom. 5 CEddovA 35

Page #679
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 3.1 kulavaNA bhaNiyA ya NeNaM / vaccha, na maMppiyavyaM / nANI 'gacchAmi, thevadiyahehiM ceva etyaM tavovaNe bhavismaDa te samAgamo piyayameNaM ti / tatro 'na abakA risivayaNaM' ti pddimmyaammoe| mamapiyA tAvamauNaM kulavaNA // do ya annemamANANaM mabarapurimapaSiNAkumArANaM / paranto vaamro| 'na diTThA devi' ti vimalA ee. miliyA ego, mamAgayA mtyN| bhaNiyaM patriNAhaNaM / deva, na kAyabvo vimAtro, avamsa meva jujjaDa devI devaue| kamma vA vimamadamAvibhAgo na hora / tA :garimaMthaveu devI pariyaNaM, kAnamA cimaM patroyaNa' ti kareSu mayalapariyaNa / / mAharaNaM pANavittiM tatro 'jattameya' ti cintikaNa pariyaNANaroheNaM kayA paannvittau| pratyuyaM mayaNinaM. Nuvalo emo, to nAradUrami povaI ya / tatro baGavoliyA rayaNaue 'yANayaniviTThA tariyatariyamAgayA sabarapurimA / bhaNio NehiM paalovii| mAmi, paro (marasa, paro 'marA // tti| to uDino emo, caDAviyaM dhaNavara, nibaddhA naailaa| puchiyA ya e| hare kimeyaM ti| tehiM bhnniyN| mAmi, na nimaMmayaM viyaannaamo| ettiyaM puNa nomo 'mahano satyo paviTTho' ti| avagachiya parama (Eom 1E parimaMDalA ESaya. ICEsrni| . CENNIA vinA B vipuza. (vivA. D vividhaa|

Page #680
308] sattamo bhvo| 547 metya naumarara 'droNozro panauvaha tti pahAriUNa vausaparamAmiNA dhADau pesiya ttiH jatro mamAgayaM mAhaNaM / paliNaNA bhaNiyaM / aho na mAhiyaM mAmikaja ti / avibhAI vi viDaresu vimalaM me cittN| bahavA na ema 5 kAlo vimaaymm| eha tattheva gacchAmo: mA raha mAmimatyapauDA bhavismada / mAtriI ema vAyaro mANadevasma / bhaNio ya emo| kumAre appamatteNa hoyavyaM / kamjagAyayAe paDimmayamaNeNa / to dUratro ce paNamiNa kumAraM payaTTo paacaubii| satro ema vAyaro kumAreNa / 'ciniyaM ca NoNaM / zrako mahANabhAvayA paNiNAhamma / paDivabhinnabhAge ya emo| nA jadavi ajuttayArau. namAvi na juttameyaMmi payaTTe uyAmauNa bhAviu ni| TiSo kumAro, gahiyaM svaggarayaNaM. karaMmi chattagaNa bhaNitrI maannttnii| matyavAhaputta, na me paNayabhaGgo kAyaco ti patyama mattha" vAhaputtaM / mANadeveNa bhaNiyaM / pANAvau devo| kumAraNa bhaNiyaM / tae raheva ciTThiyavvaM kAlaM vA nAUNa payANayaM daaybvN| ahaM puNa pechAmi nAva, kimeyamma pavivaraNo maMjAyaM ti| kiMkAyabvamaDhe ya mANadeva ramapasviyaNa ya 'alamabahAviyappeNaM' ti bhaNaUNa dhAvitrI kumaarmnno| .. jAva pAvariyamApohaNaM mavaradhADauNaM / haNa iNa ji pahA BCDE dopaul| RABI .Daild daraviSadeca, Bi. marg.

Page #681
smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 308 utro kllylo| kAdayaM naI 'maayehiN| enthantaraMmi milino kumAro, divo pabivaraNA, bhaNiyo ya NeNa / deva, kiM bahuNA jaMpieNa : kAlociyamiyaM pekhau devo bhicAvayavaparakama ti| to kumAreNa kaDDiyaM maNDalaggaM / kesarikimoro viya praNavekiUNa riubalaM paviTTho mabara- / mno| aho devasma parakamo ti harimitro panauvaI / pAvaDiyaM pahANa jujcha, pADiyA kula uttayA, bhaggA dhADauM, vANarehi viya 'vukAriyaM mbrohiN| to zramarimeNa * niyattA tthkuraa| thevA sabara ti veDhiyA trAsamAhaNeSAM / saMpalaggaM jajma / mahayA vimaheNa nibjiyA mabarA / pADiyA , kumArapauvaI, gahiyA ya hiN| kumAracarieNa vinhiyA tthkuraa| ko uNa emo ti cintiyamaNehiM / nauyA vausauraM, kumAracariyamaNAhaM ca nivezyA mavarakeuNo, parakamavamahattaNa ditttth| ya nnnnN| kumArasvAimaeNa vimhitro raayaa| cintiyaM ca Na / aho ko uNa emo mahANA - / / bhaavo| pahavA bhaviyayamaNeNa naravAsae / prabahA kaI rimA japarakama ti| tA gabemismAmi tAva eya, ramaM puNa takaraM vAvAemi ti| bATuM ca zeNaM / hare vAvAega NyaM darAyAraM nakara, rama puNa mahANabhAvaM pariyaggA ti| 1B varacA saraki DaddyArija ACE: bArika, I aor. m. y 1) adds frem, B i. mark.

Page #682
588 392] sattamo bhyo| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / aho me mahANubhAnayA. jo emi vAvAijamANe pANe rkemi| tA ki 'imiNa : mama deva vAvAyasa tti| to 'ho meM dhauragAyo pAlAvI . pahavA uciyameva eyaM mA0 zrAgiIe' ti cintikaNa jaMpiyaM / nrindennN| bho mahAbhAva, kaM puNa bhvntmvgcchaami| to kumAreNa nikaviyAI paamaarN| pratyantarami muNiyakumAravuttanto kasvayapurimahira ghattUNa darimaNi kumAravuttantarAhaNatyameva rAhaNo mamAgaro maannudevo| 'pAra hAritro paDihAreNaM / SaNamatro gahaNA' / paviTTho ya emo| 1. diTTho naravaI / samappiyaM darimaNi / bahuvitro rAraNA / davAviyaM zrAmaNaM / bhaNiyo ya aaN 'uvimasa' ti| mo ya tahA praNeyapahArapauDiyaM pecijaNa kumAraM gahiyo mahAmoeNaM, nivaDiyo dharaNivaDhe / tatrI rANA 'hA kimecaM' ni miccAvitro udaeNaM vauyAvitrI canaka hiN| mamAgayA / " se ceynnaa| bhaNio ya raarnnaa| bhaha, kimeyaM ni / mANadeveNa bhnniyN| deva, mancameyaM rimivayaNaM mAro samAro, zrAvayAbhAyaNaM ca etya pANiNo'. jeNa sampAhiyasayasma kumAraseNamsa Imo avatya ti| tatro na batA me viyappiyaM ' ti cinijaNa jaMpiyaM narindaNaM / bhaha, kaI .. puNa ema padahametapariyaNo ramaM arabamuvago ni| mANa 1BE rhaa| .Bairi-privriss.|

Page #683
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 323 deveNa bhnniyN| deva, na-yANAmi paramatyaM : mae vi ema rAyaurAtro tAmaliti patthiraNaM campAvAmae maniveme kalattamettaparivAro varNAnaune uvalako tti| gayauradamaNANamaraNeNa paJcabhinAyo emo| jAyA ya me cintaa| kiM puNa ema radado viya mayarakeU rAyadhUyametapari / yaNo evaM vaTTara ti| evamAI mAhizro patthaNApajanno mynvdyro| to deva paryAsmayaM mae mabarapurisehito, jahA devAemAgayA dhADaue nauyA kumaarpauvrnno| eyaM ca moUNa damamsa ceva vadayarasma vinavaNanimitta zrAgo devamamauvaM / maMparya devo pamANaM ti / rAvaNa bhaNiyaM / bhaha, 1. mAGa kayaM ti| jattameva eyaM naejArimANaM mahANubhAvANaM / 'mamANatto ya priynno| hare eyANaM jattaM karohi ti| tatro pAemANantaramena pemiyA kacchantaraM / 'nimiyAko pavara mejaatro| mahAviyA vejaa| patthuyaM vaNakammaM / pemiyA ya rAyaNagavemaNanimittaM niyayapurimA / // padakannesa' kahavaryAdaNesa 'vimamabhUmimaMThiyo me matyo' tti pravagacijaNa mahAvitro maanndevo| bhaNiyo ya rinnaa| bhaha, vimamabhUmimaMThito te mtyo| dUraM ca gantavyaM, E u rt bhASaNAdarAvA. Bi. inary .||brechi / bA I tmi| nidhiH / PAhi 1 divasa . esa. Bom. C l fraftin smbo| Bom

Page #684
230 sattamo bhavo paJcAmatro va ghaNamamatro : thANe ya rAyaputto. tA gacha tuma ni / mANadeveNa bhaNiyaM / deva, gayaput vanjiya na me pAyA vahanti / 'kumAreNa bhnniyN| bhadda. anna damiNA adhauraparimocieNaM ceTTieNaM / kabjapahANA khu purimA hanti / tA kaurau mahAgathavayaNaM , akauramANe ya NryAma hiyA me aNivaI / mANudeveNa bhaNiyaM / deva. jaMtamaM pANavemi tti| go maanndevo| adakkato ghnnmmyo| "paruNA kumArapanauvaI / kayaM vaDAvaNayaM / bhaNio garaNA kumaaro| vaccha, kiM te piyaM kromi| pemiyA' tAva ma suha 1: jAyAgavemaNanimittaM niyypurimaa| tatya uNa ke pAgayA pravare na va ti| etyantaraMmi vizyakumAravuttanteNena bhaNiyaM momamureNa / deva, mumariyaM mA kumAramA piyayamAmaMjIyakAraNaM ni / rANA bhnniy| kaDeu ajJo. koDama / momamureNa bhaNiya / // deva, asthi kAyambarIe aDavaue 'piyamenayaM mAma nityaM / tamma kinna emA uttttaannpaariyaavnniyaa| imANa va kAyabagai vimAhavaddhaNaM nAma nayA hami / aniyabalo / II 4 mANadevoM mapakumAramamAvaM mArise paravaramAmA * Autd- nano pamijapa maa| . / mbhaav| 5 .I litil- mI pUrikapa kAmayamArale vipArampa mamamama pAsako pcmm| Dulhd fol 4 (Ed.1 ... piyaa| Dailaura. B... |

Page #685
552 samarAicakahA maMkSepa 337 rAyA, vasaMdharo seTTI, piyamitto se suno| laddhA ya NaNa tabayaravatyabvayamma Isarakhandasma dhUyA 'naulayA nAma kanayA / parakanto koI kaalo| pravatte vivAhe pattANi jovaNaM / etyantaraMmi vicittayAe kammapariNAmamma, 'caJcalA miri' ti maJcayAe loyapavAyarasa vasaMdharameTTiNo niyalino vivo| / 'buDo va ayaM; tA alaM me paramatthamaMpAyaNarahieNaM jIvieNaM' ti cinnikaNa vidha ahimANekaramiyayANa paricattamaNeNa bhauviyaM / piyamitto vi ya mANagauyA darida' ti paribhUtro pariyoNaM 'karennamma vi ya aNaTThANaM vihalaM maMpanara' ti gahiro vimaannN| to 'kimiha 1. pattaNa viDambieNaM' ti mAhikaNa pariyaNamA niggayo myraayo| nivveyagarUyayANa acintiUNa gannabbaM praviyArijaNa dimivahaM payaTTo uttarAhimuhaM / gatro thevbhuumibhaagN| diTTho ya poNa pithavayaMmatro nAgadevo nAma paNDarabhikU / vanditro mvinnyN| kahakahavi paJcabhitrAyo / bhikuNA / bhaNitrI va NeNa / vaccha piyamitta, kahaM te ramau panatyA, kahiM vA eyAI' patyitro mi ti| piyamiteNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, paropparaviruddhakAriNaM devyaM pukasa tti, jeNa tAyaputto kariya nigvarAho seva Irama bhavatyaM' pAvitro ki| nAgadeveNa bhaNiyaM / vaccha, pravi .. nauzayA. (Eauthaa|.Bhraav| Binsertsil nrN|

Page #686
305] sattamo bhvo| kumakaM te tAyama / piyamittaNa bhnniyN| bhayavaM. parivAliyamapurisamaggamma saraloyamaNugayasma vi' kusalaM ; prakuma puNa nAyavaMsaviDambayamsa jannapurimANuyAriNo pimittamma. jasma ubhayaloyaphalamAhaNe zramamatthA Imo bhavatya ti| bhAgadeveNa bhaNiyaM / vaccha, avi prayAmA mo bndhvkumuthaayrmmau| paho dAruNayA maMmAramma. ko niravekayA mnycyo| prahavA sarAsaramAhAraNo apaDiyAge khu emo| tA ki etya karauyA / aNavAzrI ra emo, uvAyo ya dhayo, jo jejaNa dhammeNa manca bhayagamaragada munagayA muNako 1. ti| annaM ca / vaccha. kahaM te ubhayanIyaphamnamAhaNe zramamatyA ghavatyA ; jo pugmiyAramajha phalaM. vivegauccAhamalo va purimayAro, ubhayamaMpanI ya tamaM / payaniggaNa ya maMmAre paraloyaphanAhaNaM cava mandaraM, na paNa sAnodayaM ni / joggo ya tuma dhammamAhaNa ; tA kahamamamatyo ni / pitha" mitteNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, jara joggo, tA pAramau kiM mae kAyabvaM ti / mAgadeveNa bhaNiyaM / vaccha, damaM caiva bhirakataNaM / paDimmayamaNeNa / mArino me goramaparivavaNAratro niyykiriyaaklaavo| pariNo ya' Nyamma / padabannA karavi diyahA / divA ya se ttiskaa| karera vihiyANa saami| ||vi Dom Baa Aom. mno| Ani smvviaur|

Page #687
554 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 315 hANaM // do va mA naulayA kutrovi eyamavagachiUSA 'bhattAradevayA nAri' tti dhammaparA jAyA vimayanippivAmA vi tahamaNasthA, virahadambalaGgI daDhaM khinnada tti| adUkanno koDa kaalo| 'viharamANo ya mamAgo se bhattA tatrayampaJcAmana tavovaNaM / sutro naulayAe / tatro aNanaviya / jaNijaNae gayA vndnnnimittN| diTTho ya Nae jhAyo joyamuvagI pimitto / mamuppana majyamaM, veviyAI aGgAI, vimUDhA ceyaNA, maMbhamAdamaeNa muchiyA emaa| 'parittAyaha parittAyaha' tti pakkandiyaM pariyaNeNaM / 'karuNApahANa muNi' tti paricaya jhANajoya uDino piymitto| 'kimeyaM / / kimeyaM' ti puchiyamaNeNaM / mAhiyaM se mahiyAhiM / emA khu ImaramvandadhUyA naulayA nAma kanayA devayAgakavidina bhavantameva bhattAraM eyAvatthamavaloDaUNa mohamuvagaya tti / tatro samariyamaNeNaM / 'traho me paNadaNau daDhANarAgaya" tti gacitro mopaNaM / vilino prANAmo, unnamitro / sinneho| 'mamAmama mamAsama' ti prakiyA kmnnddlpaanniennN| bar3A yA NAe ceyaNA / upiliyaM loyaNajayaM / diTTho ya emo| majjhamapavevirau uDiyA emaa| harimavimAyagabhiNaM naumamimimaue, phariyaM bimbAhareNaM. DalipAyA. Bi mar: 3 B inserts at : raajii| +Bom | . .nv| 2 // .mAra / vijoge| B*vecirNjii|

Page #688
352] sattamo bhyo| pulasyAI aGgAI, ImivaniyatArayaM ca 'puloramAratA / pratyantaraMmi dalnayayAe' ayaNamma rathayAe vilAmANaM vivittayAe kANaNamma bhAvabjiyaM se cina / cintiyaM / poNa / hanta kimetya jattaM ti| ego guruvayaNabhaGgo, patrako 5 aNarattajaNAvajaNaM ti| ubhayaM pi gamayaM / prahavA rAyaM pAe bhayavatro mayAme, jahA akhaNDiyavathA e jamAriyo sthiya rachiyavatyalAbho havada : hiyayAcitro ya saura mmaagmo| tA avapiDaUNa vayaM pariSaemi jovira. jeNa ubhaya pi galayaM aviyalaM mapanjara ti / pahA maMtra mAmi nnyaae| pechAmi tAva kimemA apara ti| cintikaNa bhaNiyA "prazaNa / mandAra, alaM bibieNaM / bhaniyaM me hiyayaM vaha piNe heNa / ki ta praNacino anaukaya pariccApro. pratto gurutynnbhnggo| saya ca mae bhayavano mayAsa, jahA akhaNDiyavayANaM jamanAridhI miyy|| icchiyavayanAso. hiyayAcitro ya me damiNA mamAva maMbhameNaM tumae 'maha mmaagmo| tA cika. ki ma kAyamvaM ni / naunayA bhaNiyaM / anna utta, jahA ubhayaM pi maMpacara pAsanaM ca jammannaraM appavamayANaM bahumatro ya me ramamma killemAyAmaDeuNo dehamma pAtro, nA evaM vatyiNa pannAtto .M.--.bbayAna .BEom CEpulara..prm. MSS yo| 5 BE inaath| BEm

Page #689
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 152 pamANaM ti| piyamitteNa bhaNiyaM / sundari, abhinnacittA me tamaM / tA kiM etya avaraM bhauyaha / paDivayaM mae praNamaNaM / hiyayAchiyo ya me jammataraMmi vi tumae mA mamAgamo tti| naunuyAe bhaNiyaM / anautto pamANaM / pujjanta te mnnorhaa| panaM c| aNujANeu ma pannautto hiyaya- / icchiyamaNorahAvaraNeNa / ahavA bhattAradevayA itthiyA : so kareDa, taM taue aNuciTThiyabvaM / kayaM ceyaM tumae, aSo pratyatro'NamayamevaM ti| pApucchiyAtrI mahautro'. svAmiyA jnnnnijaannyaa| 'mA mAhama mA mAhasa' ni nAriSnamANau mahauhiM paDivanA aNamaNaM / jammantaraMmi vi . imiNA ceva bhattuNA aviutnA havena ti maMpADiyo pnnihii| ThiyAda 'muttamlayAliGgiyamma pramoyapAyavasma hehe // etyanAraMmi moUNa naumyAmahiyaNakolAhala bhAgo naagdevo| divo pimitteNa / vilitro ya emo| prabhudviSo hiM, vandino ya iivvilihi| 'pahilamiyaM // maMpacau' ti pahiNandiyAI nAgadeveNa / cinniyaM ca nnnnN| kA uNa emA rtthiyaa| mamANakavA uciyavayA ya pimittmm| vayaNaviyAreNaM miNe nibhaga eyami lakhiba, viliyo ya emo : tA kiM puNa damaM ti / etyanAraMmi BEom. ACE *mubhv| .DindibiDigArava. Bi. marg. 5.alide so.Di. murg (Eom.

Page #690
350 sattamo bhvo| magaggayaskaraM jaMpiyaM mhauhiN| bhayavaM, emA khu ImarakhandadhayA naulyA nAma kanayA. 'vitrA pimittasma. paskUilayAe deyamsa na pariNauyA ya NeNaM / 'pamvaro emo' ti kumovi viyaanniymimaue| to bhattAradevayA nAri ti dhm| parA AyA vimayaniSNivAmA vi ya piyayamadamaNacyA virahadambalako daDhaM viSvara ti| evamAra mAhiyamaNakaNAvamANaM / cintiyaM nAgadeveNa / aho dAmaNayA mayaNavidyAramsa, jeNa piyamitaNavi "eyaM vamiyaM ti / pahA Idamo ema mayaNo mohaNaM viveyamma timiraM daMmaNAma / pocchAyaNaM carittama / eeNamabhibhUyA pANiNo natyi naM jaM na 'mamAyaranti ti| "teNa vimatro uvaemamma / tA imaM etya pattayAralaM, ja kiMci maNiya kamAmi mAtro vibhAgotro; abhippe yakArAvo' mANagautro vi dahamubveyajaNI ti| cintiUNa mNpiymnnnnN| vaha piyamikSa. jANAmi ahamiNaM, natyi dakkara miNahamma, mabhAvagamANi - mamaNahiyayANi / NyAvatyeNa vi na katro bokaya . paricAyo / tA kauma tuma binnamiti / paricaya vimAyaM / Isamo ema mamAro, kimetya kroyu| nahAvi tattabhAvaNA kAyaba ti bhaNiUNa go maagdevo| uyaro vi piya1. mitto tappabharameva paramANo mayaNavaggeNa ahindina.8 dishaa| pipii| / / saavti| LACEdess| (CEkaarcii| . CE Bp I.

Page #691
557 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 358 mANo rANA aparivaDiyatahAvihapariNAmo jIvijaNa damAsamettaM kArya cadajaNa dehapaJcaraM mA nauluyAe uvavasro kinnge| pautto ghoga, viraSo puvavRttanto, samAgatro maha piyayamAe tmujjaannN| kayA ujaannpuuyaa| nisiyaM amoyapAyavAsanami deuslaM / niviTTho 'ANandadevo nibbaI / ya 'tamma maharau devyaa| gayANi nndnnvnnN| diTThA ya natya egA vijAharau piyayamavitrIyadakeNa pakSantadambalA dauDadauhaM naumamantau do to parimamamANi ti| puchiyA ya hiN| sandari, kA tuma kinimittaM vA evameyAro primmmi| taue bhaNiyaM / mayaNamaJjayA nAma / vijAharau ahaM / piyayamANurAyanibharAe ya khaNDitro mae vinaadevovyaaro| ahimattA ya NAe / thA darAyAre, damiNA prAmAvilamieNaM chammAmitro teNa bhattuNA maha vitrotro bhavimmada / nimittaM viuttA piyayameNaM, mamAuttA parIe, gahiyA raNaraNaeNaM, addhamukkA pANehiM " bhamimi tti| bhaNijaNa tuhikA ThiyA bhayavaI / tatro maNa bhayamabhannAe calaNesa nivaDiUNa "vizvattA bhyii| devi, kayaM mae papulabhAyaNAe 'manameyaM, diTTho degya kovo| nA kareu pasAyaM bhayavaI "aga heNaM ti| bhaNamA 'puNo 'vi PATI . Eom. next : words. B pr. m. . paar| VBO bhamAmi, CE om. all down to tope| mriyaa| AD evaM Bom. B mmaanaa| CA om.

Page #692
367] sattamo bhyo| 556 nivaDiyA palaNesa / napA aNukampiyA bhayavaI e| bhaNiyaM ca nnaae| vake, prAyaapecchayANi aNurAiyiyANi havanti / tA na sundaramaNuciTTiyaM ne| tahAvi ema te aggho| gaka nandaNavaNaM : tattha amugademaMmi 'miNihu5 mAhavaulayAliGgiyo dhavalajamalakusumo piyamelo nAma mko| tasma ahobhAyamaThiyAe bhavimmara te piyayameNaM mamAgamo ti| to mamAgayA nandaNavaNaM taM ca udamayaM / na pecchAmi ya taM rukayaM : "trI parinamAmi ti // kibareNa bhaNiyaM / mandari, dhaur| hodhiH paraM te nik|* mi / nirUvitro laddho ya / mAtrio vinAharoe / mamAgayA tamma ttuN| natro tarakaNameva acintamAmatyayA pAyavamma ghaDiyA piyayameNaM / mAhitro (praNA vRttanno piyayamamsa, bahumanitrI ya teNaM / jAyA vijAharanirANaM pauii| anobanehANabandha gamiNa keci va gayA / vijaahraaii| kibaroe ya bhaNio piyymo| aba utta, dabimahaM piyavitrIyadakaM, paratthamaMpAyaNaphalo ya jIvANaM mayo pasaMmauyaha / tA nehi keNada uvANa NyaM natya pAyavaM, jatya meM pannautteNa maha daMmaNaM majAyaM ni| niveda niynivitthtthdevulmmaave| mAhehi ya imamma mAhaNaM Bom jmsh| Bom. sivila 5Ano. Bom. nayaM maravara / + BCE . AbAyaM. om ni|

Page #693
58. smraaickhaa| [saMkSape 167 jaNaNa, jeNa piyaviuttA vi pANiNo NyaM samAsArajaNa paNaTupiyavirahadakA sahabhAraNo bhavanti / aNuciTThiyaM ca taM kicareNaM / niviTTho niyadevaulamamauve paayvo| mAhio jaNavayANaM / vizvAmitro pogehiM jAva taheva ti| jAyA ya me pamiddhA, aho piyamelo tti / samuppannaM titthaM, kayaM ca / me nAma piyamelayaM ni / paSo avagacchAmi, tahiM gayamma acintasAmatyayAe kappapAyavANaM niyameNa piyayamA maMjotro jAyaha ti / tA imaM etya kAraNaM / maMpA devo pamANaM ti // eyaM mojaNa harimitro rAyA kumAraseNo y| cintiyaM ca raahnnaa| 10 evameyaM, na etya mNdeho| acintamAmatyA' kappapAyavA / nA imaM etya pattayAlaM, pememi virabaniyapurimaparivAraM 'tahiM kumAraM / avi nAma pujjanta se maNoraha ti| mamAlociSA prinnaahaa| bhaNiyaM ca pnn| dava, sayapubvaM maN, viyANAmi ya prAyaM navovaNAma tamuddesa / saMpayaM / / devo pamANaM ti // to pemitro mahayA caDayareNaM kumaaro| "hatye gahiNa bhaNizro raannaa| vaccha. saMpAvijaNa pani avammamihevAgantamba ti / paDimmayaM kumAreNaM // to paNamiya 'rAyANaM paNavarayapayANehiM patto kara 1 // *mAe ra vA CE transpose F. naa| 4 CE om. nil down to pano kapaba., B upplies this passage i. maly. see, m. 5 BD rAyaM

Page #694
170] . sattamo bhvo| varyAdayase itvovnnN| tAvasajaNovarohabhaulyAe / thevapurimaparivAriko ceva paviTTho emo| vandiyA tAvamA / paNamAmitro hiN| nautro ya paNiNAreNa paNeyatarasaMkulaM tamusa / diTuM' jiladevaullaM / bhaNitro kumaaro| deva, / emo kha so uddeso, na-yANAmi ya vimematro kappapAyavaM ti / natrI vimalo kumaaro| samariyaM manniIe / mA uNa tAvasimameyA viNiggayA kusamamAmidheyamma / geNijaNa ca taM samAgacchamANai tavovaNaM vicittayAe kammapariNAmasma bhaviyambayAe niroeNa avaviTThA piymelymmauve| diTTho * ya pAe nAgavalaulathAliGgio pramozro / samariyaM kumAramA, ukaNDiyaM se cittaM, phariyaM vAmaloyaNe / tayo hiyayaniggatro viya parimamanto divo damaue kumaaro| to mA 'annautto' ti harimiyA, 'cirAtro diTTo' kti baThiyA, 'parikAmo' ti ubiggA, 'virahami jauviva' " ti sabbiyA, 'kuSo vA etya annautto' ti maviyanA, 'piviNo haveca' tti visalA, 'piro paJcatro' ti mamA. satyA saMkiparamanimaraM ajamumba hantau avibhAviyaparamatyA nehanibharayAe mohamuvagaya ti| to 'hA kimeyaM ' ti visavAlo naavlautro| mamAmAmiyA 'ya pAri, nAva na .. baMpara ti| natro vaphapavAunaloyaNAdiM parisitA . CEdvess| .A . Aswift, CERI 36

Page #695
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 37e kamaNDanupANieNaM, tahAvi na ceya ti| tatro prvndiymimauhN| taM ca akaluNamAndiyaravaM mojaNa 'na bhArayavyaM na bhAyavyaM' ti bhaNamANo dhAvitrI kumaaro| dihAtro tAvamautro, na dilR bhykaarnnN| puchiyAtro geNa / butro bhayaM bhayavaINaM / tAhiM bhaNiyaM / mahAmanta, sNsaaraatro|| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / tA kiM ramaM prakandiyaM / tAvamaue bhaNiyaM / emA khu tavasmiNau rAyauramAmiNo majarAyama dhUyA mantimaI nAma / emA ya deSvanioeNa viuttabhattArA pANaparicAyaM vavamamANe kahaMci muNikumAraeNaM dharijaNa kulavaNo nivedyaa| aNumAmiyA va NeNaM / mamATo va se / / etyeva navovarNami bhattAreNa smaagmo| jAva emA kuzavarasamAeseNeva kusumasAmidheyarama gayA taM geDijaNa vakSamANau tavovaNaM vausamaNanimittaM etya uvaviTThA, na-yANamo kAraNaM, ayaDaMmi va mojamuvagaya ti| tatro prakandiyaM paahiN| evaM mojaNa harimavimAyagamiNaM bhavatyamaNuhavanteNaM pukho- " rayA kumaarennN| vaurayA taavsauhiN| kamaNDajasapicapaNa samAsatyA emaa| divo va pAe paJcAsatro kumaaro| "saMbhakA emA, bhnniyaann| sandari, palaM saMbhameNa ; na pahA kulavarasamAeso, pamohavayA kha navamiNo vnti| sarasodaeNa saMpalaM taM bhavavaSo byeN| nA eki, gAmo .. .CE / Aom. CE muda pulr| (CDE addu

Page #696
395] sattamo bhvo| 5(3 navovaNaM, niveehi eyaM kulavarasma, jeNa mo vi akAraNavAlo evaM muNijaNa Nijbutro hos / tAvasaukiM cintiyaM / nUNameso kSetra se bhattA; kahamantrahA eyaM jaMpara li| kalANagiI va eso| aho Nu khalu juttayArau vihau, / parimameyaM juvalayaM ti| etyantaraMmi pANandavAijazabharitha boyaNa praNacikaNauyaM bhavatyakAramaNuhavantau pathaupulayA uDiyA mantimaI / nirUviyA paliNAreNa / harimitro eso| vidayAkhittahiyANa cintiyaM ca poNa / aho devasma gharie svsNpyaa| ahavA Idusamma purimarayaNamma rameNaM 1. kSetra kasaneNa hoya ti| mayasamandaramaMgayA ceva mahA purimA ivanti / tA kimetya acchariyara ; na vaJcinara sUro divasalachaue ti / atro mehaNi piva mayalarajasaha ubhayaM devasma paNamAmi eyaM ti| to maviNoptimANa jaMpiya maNeNaM / mAmiNi, adhetabbanAmo devamma bhicAvayavo te 1 // paNamara / tatro taue 'mAmimAlANurUve pamAe pAvasa ' ti bhaeijaNa pulodaya kumAravayaNaM / bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / sandari, gatyi eyarama saMbhamANuruvo pamAvimo ti| to pabitrI paNiNaho // etyanAmi aha kiMnimitaM puNa esA paNabhA buddhi' ti niruvitro kumAreNa pAthavo, jAva .. pacanasandaro dihapunyo ya / tapo harimieNa putrio | BCE om. Dald pAromA, B I. murg PACE roy| B pusara CE por|

Page #697
* 560 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 363 plinnaaho| bhada, kinAmadheno kha eso paayvo| teNa bhaNiyaM / deva, na-yANAmi, adiTTapubyo ya eso| to puchiyAtrI taavsautro| tAhi vi damaM va saMlattaM ti| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / kahaM tavovaNAsanno vi na diTTho bhayavaI hiN| tAvasauri bhaNiyaM / kumAra, nADabaDakAlAgayA panhe, gayA / puSyo ya eso paeso ti| kumAreNa cintiyaM / nUNameso kha so piyamelo ; kahamabahA evameyaM havada / niruviyAI kusumAI; dihANi ya ghaNapattamAhAvivarantareNaM, jAva dhavasAI jamakSANi ya / daMmiyAI paliNAhasma / teNa bhaNiyaM / deva, so ceva eso jhaaittkusmo| kumAreNa bhnniyN| tA . pUemi eyaM kappapAyavaM ti| samAilo bhilnnho| bhaha, uvaNepi me pUtrovagaraNaM, pUemi evaM acintamAmatthaM kapapAthavaM / tatro teNa samAilo pariyaNo, uvaNeyaM phulacandapAiyaM puutrovgrnnN| kumAreNa vi suddhacittayAe pasatyamANamAhavanteNa pUro kpppaayvo| mahApurimaguNavabjiyAe // tha bahAmabihiyAe 'pAyaDarUvAe va hojaNa jaMpiyaM khetadevayAe / vaka, paritadvA te ahaM ramAe muddhcittyaae| pUro devANuppieNaM pithmelo| bhAvabjiyaM me citaM, amohadaMgaNANi ya devayANi ivanti / tA bhaNa, kiM te piyaM karauya / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavara, tA damaNo .. vi kiM pravaraM piyaM ti / devayAe cinniyaM / pahimANadhaNe

Page #698
sattamo bhvo| kha eso, kahaM kiMpi ptthr| tA mayameva uvaNemi evaM madhvarogavisanigghAyaNamamatthaM cAroggamaNirayaNaM ti| cinijaNa bhaNitro kumaaro| aNurUvo te vivego aluyA tha; tahAvi parovathAranimittaM mana bahumANeNa gelhAhi evaM / pAroggamaNirayaNaM ti| to 'mANaNauyAno devayAtrI' kti cinijaNa 'jaM bhayAI prANaveDa' tti bhaNijaNa mabaGamANameva paDicchiyaM bhAroggamaNirayaNaM kumAreNa / vandiyA devyaa| 'ciraM jIvasa' ti bhaNijapA tirohiyA emA / tAvamauhiM cintiyaM / aho kumAramma pahAvo, jeNa deva1. yAtro vi evaM bahumabanti ti| bhaNiyaM ca NAhiM / kumAra, parasamada Ne mAgahamamayavihivelA; tA gacchAmo kti| kumAreNa bhnniyN| mae vi bhayavaM kulavaI vandiyo ti; nA samagameva gachanda / tatro pariyaNasametro garI kuzavaramamauvaM / vanditrI ca NeNA bhayavaM kulavaI / teNa vi viramA // mamamayapamiddhA paamiimaa| davAviyaM zrAmaNaM / ubaviTTho kumAro maha pariyaNeNa / nivaratro me "kumAravRttanno naavmohiN| to 'dattAvahANo kumAraM nikavijaNa parituDo kulavaI / mabahamANaM 'mamappiyA me bhAriyA / bhaNiyo kulavaraNa / kumAra, kimavaraM bhauyaa| emA khu me . (E PREom (Emaaprisso| . BCEom. kumaar| REom. CE mAzAmilA samAmAliyA

Page #699
smraaaackhaa| [saMkSepe / .8 pdhaayaa| paricchinnasamArasma vi ya guNapakhavAraNa mahato mama imaue pajibandho; tAra aNurUvaM daDavya ti| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / je bhayavaM prANaveda // etyantaraMmi kahamiyANiM na daTTaNyo bhayavaM' ti manumiyA mantimaI / parisaMthaviyA kuzavadaNA, bhaNiyA va NeNa / vacche, pralaM ubveveNaM, paricaya / visAyaM / dhammanirayA tuma; tA nizcamavihilo te phN| uvaemapauivattI daMsaNaM muNiyaNamma ; mA ya praviyacA sujJa ti| tatro paNamitro imaue kulavaI, pAuniyAtrI tAva mautrI, mamAgayA kumArasamauvaM / so vi pUrvajaNa maparivAra kulavara mamaM mantimaIe niggayo tvovnnaayo| karavaya- 1. diNehiM ca mamAgako vaumurN| nivedo mantimarakhAko raarnno| paritaTTho raayaa| kArAviyaM vadAvaNayaM / kayamANo vimajiyo (bhilaNAho / kumArasma vi peDae viya ragje mamaM mantimaIe vimayamuhamaNu havantamma paravAntA karavi vAmarA // aSayA ya vicittayAe kampapariNAmasma prasAra- / / yAe saMsArasma mahArAya mamarakeuNo kayanto viva bhAvauiSo managhAI ghAmayo; upalayantaM viya panne mamuddAracaM mUlaM, ekatau viya loyaNAI jAyA maumaveyaNA ; . . . . . . . --- ------ 13 dhmaayo| chadd ryN| . CE mAsiSA ( = vissaa)| MA primNddviyaa| I adds naavsjvociyessaapaaraa| (B pakSiyo / A om. - CE *sbr| A 07, D sec. m., CE prefix tra i

Page #700
sattamo bhvo| 550 'pAyampiyAno mandhautro, payaliyA dannA, samuhAcI bhAso, bhaggAI khoyaNAI, niruddhA vaannau| samAgayA bejA, pautAraM nANavihAraM bhomahAI, na jAtro ya se visemo / nayo visalaM vennamaNDalaM, padayAtro anteriyaatro| nive| yo esa vuttanno paDihAreNaM kumArasma / so paNa 'mae jauvannayaMmi paramokyAriNe dahiyamanavakAlama mahArAyama Irasau pravatthA : pamamatyo ya ahayaM parivihANe ; tA dhiratyu me jovieNaM' ni cinijaNa mojamunagayo ti / vIro vAyaurAe, mamAmA mitro mtimaae| bhaNiyaM 1. paae| annautta, na samaremi taM devayAvidhaM pArogamaNirayaNaM / tA tasma esa kAlo, paricaya vimAyaM, uvaNehataM mhaaraaysm| tatro 'sundari, mADa samariya' ni harimitro kumaaro| gahiyaM pAroggamaNirayaNaM / "niggavannAma bhavaNAgho keNa maMsataM nie pratye 'ciraM jauvasa' kti| 1" to 'SaNakUlamauNo' ti 'harimiSo saha va go narindabhavaNaM, paviTTho naravadamamauvaM / tatro mocijaNa hatyapAe prAroggamaNiravaNeNa pomamitro raayaa| cinAmAmatthayAe maNirayaNamma avamannaM sUkha, paNaTThA gaimaveSaNa, / caavriyaa| vidhi| PA pAyaura, ) cNdbrmminmaasivnaaykaushaae| Dadds bhapikA Eom. this sentence, Com. all down to ruiimi| CBE sarivilI

Page #701
smraaickhaa| [saMjhape 1. ghariyAtro mandhautro, thirohayA dantA, uvamanto sAmo, amiliyAI loyaNAI 'aho kimeyaM' ti payaTThA vaannai| thevavekhAe puvamAmatyatro vi ahiyatharamAmatyajutto aDiyo raayaa| 'aho kumArasma pahAvo' ti jaMpiyaM vevjehiN| harisiyA mantio / 'paNaciyAo devautro|| rANA bhaNiyaM / bho paNadusaraNa me avasthA ami; tAna vinAyaM mae, kimetya maMjAyaM ti| mAheza tme| sAhivaM jiivaannndenn| parimitro rAyA / bhaNiyaM ca onn| kAMSu khAnu pramayabhUe kumAre pahavantami macuNo avayAso ti / lanino kumaaro| bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / devayAgarupamAtro eso 1. li| rAraNA bhaNiyaM / vaccha, tuha manniyA ime pANA; tA jahika joeyava ti| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / gurU tume / rArA bhaNiyaM / kumAra, alANIyavayaNA' guru; tA mana baGamANeNa aNuciTTiyabvameyaM devaannuppiennN| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / prANaveu taatro| rANA bhaNiyaM / namonamyo / / ahaM ti| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / jaMtune praannveh| rAraNa bhaNiyaM / vaccha, gurubakumAANarUvaM phalaM pAvasu ti| 'niyayAvAse hohi' ti bhaNijaNa vimajjitro kumaaro| Dalds cArapasAyaM manauSi, Bi. marg. 2 Dadds dekhamaMDapApojepa, Bi. marg. PCE ni| Mss. , Doge| ( CE om. next four words, B i, marg. CE po|

Page #702
sattamo bhyo| mahAvijaNa bhaNiyo se niuttpriyo| natahiM mama paNiverijaNa mamAgo vi kumArasamitro kora kumArasa pesiyambo ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / devo pANavera / paranto kora kaalo| pranayA va 'kariMci vidhaassi| aNameyaM butta samAgo pahANamacaputto amaraguru / nivero rAraNo' / mahAvijaNa praramo peNa, bhaNiyo va nehsaarN| bhaha, kiM bahA aMpieNaM ; nauviyAno vi patrio me kumaaro| paDivastraM ca eeNa, jahA mae tamaM / motsmyo| tA tahANuciTThiyavyaM, jahA do vi po maI 5. ciTThAmo ti| mantiputteNa bhnniyN| deva, dhano kumArI, jasma devo vi evaM mnner| tA jamANa devega ; etva bhayavaM vikI viya, uvautto ahaM / rANA bhaNiyaM / bahAva kumAraM eyarama mamAgamaNeNa / gayA vddaavyaa| bhaNiyo va emo| bhaha, kumAraM pecchasa ti| niggI mnipuno| "pinniyaM raNeNa / imaM va etya patnayAla, jamema gayA na paricaI yaha tti / jo vamaukayaM rajjaM vimeNeNa, mANalogo ya kumaaro| tamantareNa pavannamANeNa pampa bhaNiyo paI tAraNa / 'hAravihAra vimeNo ragaM, paNaTuM ca NyaM seNo harimAra' ti nemittiyaaeso| pAraDaM viseNeya, .. vo pavamANiyA mAmalA, pauDiyAtro payAtro, sariyo RAN, B shivi| . B add bAma i. murg . B adds wmaravela i. marg. IACE om CEuld am /

Page #703
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 032-. ciyAyAro, bahamacitro loho / tA raheva avasthANaM mohaNaM ti // etyantaraMmi niveyaM kumArasma', jahA deva amaJcaputto amararArU dhAgo'; saMpara devo pamANaM ti| kumAreNa viddhavAvayasma dAuM jahociyaM bhnniyN| laDaM pvemeh| parimavaseNa aTiyo kumAro, paviDo amararArU, / samAichino NeNa, puchiyo sabaGamANaM 'ana, kusalaM nAyakumArANaM' / teNa bhnniyN| deva, kusalaM / ayaM c| deva, 'tamaM na diTTho' ti saMjAyanibbetro viseNasma ra dAjaNa tAyaNamuhaSpahANapariyaNasametro payarako mahArASo / tatro 'ho mamovari miNehANubandho tAyasma' ti cintijaNa 1. jaMpiyaM kumaarenn| anna, baGamayA vitha me tAyapapannA kumAraravapayANeNa / anaM c| kusaDiI emA pahANaM, je rana bharadhuraskame juvarAyaMmi pavajApavaNjaNaM ti| pramaccapuNa bhaNiyaM / jaM devo prANaveha / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / pravi sandaro payANaM kumaaro| amaJcaputteNa bhaNiyaM / deva, / / sandaro; kiM tu 'devaniggamaNeNaM mahArAyapadhvajAe ya pauDiyAtro payAno mAmisAlaM ciya pattANyaM mabani / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / kaI vimeNakumAre jauvamAmi prshaamimaamaayo| etyanAraMmi vikliyaM parihAreNa / 'devo nauvau' 1 D adds pripaaress| B adds parabATa maMmino mnaayaa| RCE om. uext 3 words. ACE om: . Bom. bhara, Di. marg. (B Tv instead of tr

Page #704
441] sattamo bhyo| ti bhaNiyaM amaragaruNa / phuriyaM ca vAmavaNeNaM kumArasma / to ciniyamaNeNaM / hA kimeyamanimittaM ti| pahavA alamanimittAmajhAe; devayAno bhivaM karismati / bhaNiyA mntimii| sundari, saMpAhi kAlociyaM ajasma / taue * bhaNiyaM / annautto paannvesh| kArAviyA maraurahi / mamapitro niyyaashiyaaro| paricitro ponn| pauttA viseNarajvami pnnihau| paradiNaM ca niyapariyaNeNa pavaDa mANama kumArasa pahananto ko kaalo| 'yo ya mantimaI aNeyamauNagaNaniseviyaM kalayaM 1, vivoleNa savaNasahayaM kRpayakulapadumaMgauyaM pupphaphalAnimiya mayamAI tamAlapaNabhamaracaNamarisaM valeNa 'pattayapayareNa nimvivaraM-kiM bahA vAyADambarepA-tesobama vi nayaNamaNaNandayAriNaM gayaNayalamaNanihantaM cintAmaNikapa kappapAyavaM vayaNeNamurAraM pavimamANaM sumiNami pAmijaNa 15 paribuddhA / harimavamapularayaGgaue miTTho dAyamma sami patro / teNa vi ya paphuNavayaNakamaleNa bhnniyN| sandari, mayalataralokapihaNotro te putto bhavimmara ti| parimmaNeUNa azyiyaraM tivaggasaMpAyaNarathAe rakhano kora ICE add 1 RCE vi. .CE om. all down to bameva parayA . D hus the whole pashagu i.marg. .BA Bim. / CAD om. varSa / .BAmi pr| - Bom. / 2 3 om. . B .vessveross|

Page #705
572 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 01 kaalo| tatro sohaNe tihimuDatanakattakaraNajoe' kameNa pasUthA mantimaI / jAtro se dAro / kayaM uciyakaraNi / rAraNa samarakeuNA kumAreNa ya paTTAviyaM se nAma piyAmAsamiyaM amaraseNo tti // anayA yA pAgo campAtro amaragurupautto pnniho| / nivezyaM ca Na, jahA virattamaNDalaM viseSaM jANijaNa pathAuramAmiNA muttAvauDheNa mayamevAgachiya thevadiyahehiM va gahiyA campA, naTTho vimeNo, gahiyaM ca NeNa bhaNDApAraM, vamaukathaM rajja; mapada jo pamANaM ti| tatro kuvitro amaragurU / mAhiyamaNeNaM kumArasma / 'peiyaM me / / rajamavahariyaM' ti jAbo se amarimo / bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / panna, ko mae jIvamAmi 'kumAraM parihavara / karama vA visamadamAvibhAtro na hora / tA na saMtappiyavvaM pajjeNa / pAhAvemi thevadiyahehiM ceva kumAraM niyrjje| etyantaraMmi gururAkhiyaM mattavAraNeNa, 'jayau devo' ti jaMpiyaM amara- " guruNA, phuritro dakSiNabhutro kumArasma / tatro ciniyamaNeNaM / jiyo kumAraparivaNamaulo payalaramAmau / bhaNitro va amaragurU / ajja, niveehi evaM buttantaM mahA Bonm br| P CE om. all down to afwerfadisi); D) hins these words in marg. CE om. 4 B adds navarau. CE add s / L ACDE pani (BD vizeSa maar|

Page #706
BBe] sattamo bhvo| rAyasma / vinavehi eyaM, jahA evaM kvathie tubhaM samAeseNa avasyaM mae gamAvaM ti| 'nivedayaM amrgurunnaa| kuviSo samarakeU / bhaNiyaM ca NeNaM / bhadda, na esa kumArasma parivo, avi ya manaM ti| tA pakSa tamantareNa saMroNaM / vikhv| majho khu eso| pesemi ya babjeva tatya vikhavaM ti| SamaJcaputteNa bhaNiyaM / deva, evameyaM, mahAvi gahiyo kumArI samariseNaM / tA mo cetra vikevamAmau pemauyau ti| samara* keruNA bhaNiyaM / bhadda, jaM bahumayaM kumArasma / dino pahANa vikevo| to zramarimavaseSa rAyANAM paNamiya mi peva 1. divase calitro kumaaro| kahaM / calitro calantacAmaragamaNandolanakuNDalamaNaho / amiyasiyAyavatto rAyagandaM samArUDho // siyavaravasaNa nivamaNo siymuttaahaarbhuumiymrauro| miyakusumameharo miyspdhaariyndnnvilito| mAmanteSi mamero doghddtrnggaarhvrmehiN| naumariyo nayarAtro indo kha srohprivaaro| bararavavahiriyadisaM bandimamugghuTTavivihaNayasahaM / adhivandiUNa puraSo kavaNakalama mazilapulaM // mojaNa paDAmahaM vijayAyaNahiyayadUmahaM turiyaM / pAyaliDaM ca vayaNaM esa kumAro payaTTo ti / 1 Bio utldaideso vApata vipakI samasyo / p Bom. 1 brissgaa|

Page #707
smraadhkhaa| [saMkSepe 150 to bhariyA nivamaggA niranArUmiyasiyAyavattehiM / khayakAlakhuhiyakhauroyamalikhanivadhi va blehiN|| 'pallemi paraturanto kauma mama kiM na pecchasi zeyara / galyagayaganihAuppityaculatarayaM rahaM purtro|| maha bhijaNa panthaM 'usamolenama isase kauma / entamaNumaggalaggaM na pecase mattamAyaGgaM / / khacciyavaloNatarayaM khaNantaraM kuNasu mArahi rahe taa| jA jAra ema puro nibharamayamandharaM ityau / raya nimnANaM tAhe rAyapahesa viulesa vi narANaM / karirahasaMkApaDiyANa pAyaDA zrAmi prAsAvA // paha basasamudayamapiyasma tamsa nayarAu 'niphiuntasma / nigghosapUriyadisaM gulugaliyaM vAraNindeNaM // jayara kumAro tti to prisbhrinntmvvgtteti| bhaNiyamaha meNiehiM pAvA ko etya saMdeho / / 'patto ca visayamandhi praNavarayapayANaehi yaro vi| " daritro munAvauDho samAgayo navara tattheva // etyanAraMmi dUSo pavitro tasmAkumAreNa / . CE pesi (=mayasi), B sisi. . polisi| 2 AD beghaB ceva / . CE paraso., Dsaso, BusasAsa.risA.. CE = prmaa| . B. B nip| ( BID have the following three lines instead of this one : nau ropArasamatipathAvarapiso pauro pano visayasa dumaasmevaar| gAya sevAmamArapaNApA / darilo ete.

Page #708
sattamo bhyo| 575 bhaNijaNa bhaNidakumako vayaNamiNaM nauramAreNaM / mottaNa peyaM me ra niyayaM ca nAhi kiM bhunnaa| * raya mama zora poI DAyasu vA julmamano ti // gannaNa teNa bhaNitro muttAvauDho mamaMbhamaM evaM / bhaNiyaM ca teNa vi damaM makakkasaM vaMkamaNipae // evaM ciya taha pauI ho viyANami niciyaM evaM / kiM puNa mae na gahiyaM rajvamiNaM moyaNaDhAe / juloNa u appauI tamaM taha jArayANa ya bhaDANaM / jamaloyadaMmaNabhayA tahavi Thio julmamayo ni| kuvitro va to dUSo jamaloyaM patthitro tamaM nUNaM / rosisi jo kumAraM daya bhaNi niggano ceva // bhAgamaNa ya miTuM mayarA va amarimavaseNa / parikke maravaNe jaTThiyaM caiva dUeNa // moUNa ramaM vayaNaM viramaM dUyamuniggayaM nama / hiyayaMmi takaNaM piya ahiyaM koNako 'jAtro / dhauradharitro" viromo 'kahavi payateNa niyyhiymi| visamapuriyAharoThaM pAyabhiuDau pAyariyo / jAyaM ca payarasomaM pi bhaumaNaM takaNami me kyaNaM / kovANabaduppe palayaMmi miyatavimba va // 1 CE li| . vADama.. IB baaunlo| . CELupAya bnvaanaa| * bkssit| GAD *pri| { CE

Page #709
smraaaackhaa| [saM hANa kareNa kara kahakahavi khasantavakSasaMcAraM / bhaNiyaM ca peNa pada vi moraho va eso ti viradiyahami ghuTTho dosa vi ca balesa tA ya sNgaamo| garathA kathA pasAyA doSi vi sureza bhivaaeN| dANaM ca baDaviyaSpaM divaM dauNasma avinivahA / / raNadikhasaMThiyANaM turiyaM rayaNau adabAntA / tAva va vidhAsamayagalagalatamayamazilapasamiyarayAI / puNyatarabataraNamagamaNavisaMvazyacandrAI / pddhmprhiybhaarhirhrhmaaruuddhptthivmthaaii| nimiyaasikuntphismjaaviloviydikhaaii| dhumAdhavaSayavacaliravalAcolijaNiyamalAI / bahAmasahamandiNavatrasasugghuTunAmAI / / pAyapaparaparivabhariyadisAyasavahiriyajayAI / mAmipasAyapadhAraya pattisamubhitrapuNyAI / mulagamavelAe dhaNiyaM anomabaddhaberAI / pAvariyAra parimaM paroparaM doSi vi basAI / jAyaM ca mahAsamaraM maraniyarotvarayAyavAbhoyaM / nimiyAripAradAriyaparantavaradariyapArakaM // taravAraDhamahAbhasesapamubhitramattamAya / mAyApacamaDhaNabhauSavihAnabhauramaNaM / 1 pani vivAda : CE pani /

Page #710
465] sattamo bhvo| hamArahivaNupemiyakhuruSpavijantatadhayanivaraM / nivADiyaniyamAhaNamararAmamaMmiliyanaraNA // ehi do kiM imiNa hakArijalavaliyabhajaniyaraM / asojagandhAmiNamacchariyapahAviyagahandaM / paritasahaDapuNadayAhirAmaNavimamanatira kabandha / akobarahasapariNayagaindaviyanitabhaDAndhaM // shraamimgndhvsaagybhuraavaaraavbhirithdiyaa| baDakaragiddhavAyamamahAmaMhArayamahaggaM / evaMvirUmi mamare muttAvauDheNa dappiyaM pi dddhN| uTheUNa 'ya nihayaM seNavalaM amarimavameNa // bhaggaMmi meNarAyA bandimamugghuThThapavara niygotto| mamuvaTiyo mamAhayavarara vaSphalamanvadimaM // pAvaDiyaM teNa mamaM to mamaraM mukhtiymkusmoh| paribhAsaMghariyabhaDohamaMkula takaNaM ceva // pAyalAyaDiyajIvakouicakkaliyacAvamukkehiM / apphulaM gayaNayaka marehi ghaNalaharehi va // varatarayakharakhurukayadharaNiroheNa upayasaramiI / maMjaNiya vasatimiraM bhariyAra "mAntagaNAraM // pramobAvaDaNakhaNakhaNantakaravAsanivahamaMjaNitro / nariniyaro va samannA viparitro miriphlimoho| 1 CERE . ADU A D vApha.. 8 puSpa ( ) " (D. mana .. fare 37

Page #711
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 465 raNavararavAyalaNadUraddhayagholiraggadhorakarA / meha va rAjurAlintA rasiMsa varamattamAyaNA // nikaruSNukuDiyA rahANa dhuvvannayA ciraM maTThA / sarapaNajAlantariyA dhavaladhayA rAyaiMsa vva // mahAmiviyaDadAriyakumbhayA garuyajanayanivaha vv| / varisisa varagaindA jalaM va muttAphalugyAyaM // nihAyAtyipArakacakavaNavivaranibharapaloDA / varabhaumausakattiyamirayamamukhamiyasevAlA // mAyAkaraphAyaNavisamasamutyalAilirataraGgA / gaya dannAvaravaDiyA losantutthaliyaDiNDaurA // kucaravaraviyajyaDA viuDiyabhaDa viddvpaayddiykuulaa| karimayaparakarA rahiravasAvAriNau bUDhA // daya bhaumaNasaMgAme jalaharasamae va nihayaniyasene / gADhaM muttAvauDho meNakumAreNa pariSaddho // pAyArejaNa daDhaM kAuM saramihabahumayaM julcha / paripAraM pAranno paho tikhaNa khaggeNa // tato va visamadivoddabhiuDiratantanettadappeko / cAyanto paritro mucchAvihalo mahovaDhe // ------- ---...-... -- -- ------- . 1 // pohA paniSA. CE pariyA, // prisiyaa| .CE vipi, piyaa| nivr| . (CE : Dr. m.. B dodd'i| .A mubhaavoge|

Page #712
475] sattamo bhvo| . 57 ugghuTTo jayamaho jiyaM kumAreNa pecchayajaNehiM / jayamiripavesamajalataraM va samAiyaM varaM // kumAreNa vi va muttAvauDhaporumAyaDDiyariyaeNa 'tAlayaSTavAeNa cindaNamalilamukaNeNa mayamevAmAmitro muktA* vauddho| sahA poNaM ceynnaa| bhaNiyo kumAreNa / mADa bho marinda, mAja aNuciTThiyaM tumae narindANurUvaM, na mukho purimayAro, na paDiva dauNataNaM, unnAliyA pumvpurimddiii| gahiyaM mae imaM rakhnaM, na uNa hama kittau| tAna saMtappiyamvaM tumae / viseNarAhaNo vi patrio bhAyA tuma 1. mamaM ti| sabaGamANameva neyAviSo prAvAmaM / baDA vaNapaTTayA pUrajaNa pemitro niyayarajja / myikssmii sbsmRddh| sbl, sbij inthi blaai visennmhaaraayN| teNa bhnniyN| jaM devo pANavara / pravi ya, deva, ahANaM' pi juttameva campAgamaNaM / tarSi go * ayameva "pemarasAda mhaaraasso| meNakumAreNa bhaNiyaM / anna, galAmo pampaM / mArAtrI puNa vimeNo, jasma tAeNa pahisetroM ko ti| mantiNA bhaNiyaM / devo paannver| pemiyA oNa viseNamamauvaM kara purimA, bhaNiyA ya ee| vattambo tuhipa kumAro, jaba devo CE om.. D) i nale PCE bAya . randl air, savi. In m. . * salilAma / .A Taary| 4) poSarasara / tuma

Page #713
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 473 pANaveda 'eti, pirapiyAmahovabjiyaM rakhkhaM kuNam ti| gayA te vishennsmauvN| kumArameNo vi praNavarayapayANaehiM mamAgo pampaM / paritaDA paurajaNavayA, niggayA paJcoNiM, pUrayA kumAreNa / vinatto ya aihiN| deva, pavisasu tti / kumAreNa bhnniyN| / papaviDhe mahArAyaviseNaMmi na juttaM me pvisiuN| 'tehi vi va virattacittehiM hoUNa viseNaM para kumAraseNarama mahANubhAvayaM nAUNa 'canhANaM ceva bhaviyabvayA, paM kumAro evaM mamara' ti cintijaNa abhippeyaM bhnniyN| devo ceva bar3a jANar ti| pAvAmitro baahiriyaae| adachantA 10 karavi vaamraa| samAgayA te viseNamamauvamaNapemiyA purimA / nivedayaM ca NehiM zramaraguruNo, jahA kayaGgalAe 'nayaroe dilo kumAro ti| vidhAyo aiNaM kutrovi emo devpraamo| nivedo ya se pandehi anasaMdematro / tatro mitro viseNo, payAvihANaM pi milANaM se vayaNaM / / / pAveNa vi ya gahiro macareNa / niruhA se bhaartii| kahakavi jaMpiyamaNeNa / nAhamevaM parabhuyabasovadhiyaM karemi rvN| tA gayA tume, 'na ya puNo vi bhAgantavyaM "ni / bhiNijaNa bahumAeM ca nausAriyA ahe| saMpara dhabbo | CE have only aft ufuri p Aandels foi . BOK & geari i BD adil on patil ACE om CE om.

Page #714
13] sattamo bhvo| pamANaM ti| amaceNa ciniyN| prabhavo khuso maue saMpayAe, jagantaraveritro vi ya mhaaraaym| tA rama va niveemi devamma ti| nivezyaM paNa 'niSkAso 'ne parimmamo" ti / vimalo kumAro / bhaNiyaM koNa / panna, / anvayAranacciyaM kha evaM ; viNa tAraNa mAgaviNeNa ya ko go rajeNaM ti| zramaceNa bhaNiyaM / 'evameyaM, nAvi emA jIvaloyaTida ti| paricayau vimAyaM devo| payAparirakaNaM pi phala va mahApurimANaM ti / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / anna, mapulaparirakiyAtro dhannAtro pAtro // * etyantaraMmi "kutroDa kumArayukta prAyaSiya 'mahApuriyo khu emo, ucitro maMjamadhurAe, kavaMra poNa niratyayaM pahigaraNaM : tA uddharemi eyaM maMmArAyokti karuNApatrahiyo pariyaritro paNeyamAvahiM samAgo kumArasma junabappo harimeNAyaritro ni| Thio baTTayoe 15 kaannnne| vinAyo noeNa, jahA emo bhayavaM harimeNarAya rimi ti| mavaNaparaMparA ya mamAgo loyapaunipariyANaNApauttANaM mvnngoyrN| gamitro hiM jAva diTTho ti| to nivezyaM parihAraupa, naue vi ya kumArameNamma / harimitro kumaaro| vizvaM paribhomiyaM pari ICEom. 2 pyaayo| sipA . 4 m. Buld dev| .pyo| A om

Page #715
52 smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 483 pAroe niuttapurisANa / bhaNitro aiNa ghmrraaruu| anna, aNamA amayabuTThI 'tAyAgamaNaM / teNa bhnniyN| deva, dhano tuma, bhAyaNaM kamANANaM / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / tA ehi, vandAmi tAyaM, karemi maphalaM jauvaloyaM ti| amarSaNa bhaNiyaM / je devo pANaveha / raMgo naTThasoyaM kANaNaM / diTTho / ya roNa mArodayaM viya visaGkacitto virahitrI mohatimireNaM saMgo nANamaMpayAe nirayArabambhayAro pariNatro sadabhAvaNahiM manavisemo viya niraJjaNo apaDibaDo ubhayaloesa nidaMmaNaM dhamanirayANaM cintAmaNe mismavaggasma muttimanto viya muktimaggo bhayavaM hariseNAyaritro 10 tti| 'vanditro aJcannamohaNaM prANamaNuhavanteNaM kumAreNaM / dhamalAhiyo ya poNaM / to bhayavantamavaloDajaNa romaciyo kumaaro| samAgayaM praannndvaaii| bhaNiyo ya bhayavathA / vaccha, bhAvadhayo viya mayalaceTTAsundaro tuma, meNa taha nigamaNanivveyAyAmieNa mae pattaM mamaNataNaM / uvAeyaM ca / / evaM payanigguNe maMmAravAmaMmi, na puNa kiMci ann| kilebhASAmabahulaM kha maNuyANa jauviyN| saMpayA pAyaNatvaM pi bhopurisithApAyaM niratyayamaNuDDANaM, jeNa parapaugAyArau dAvahA sNpyaa| ayaNDamaNorahabhaGgasaMpAvaNulatro pAvara ACE om . bNdis| gyaa| ( vidarisa / (AID vicaarsrnn| /

Page #716
5..] sattamo bhvo| 55 nijiyasurAsuro maJca / bAyANavaphalaM va thevaM pi pamAyaceTTiyaM / etya mugihIyanAmadheyagurumAhiyaM me mAsu 'vAyaM ti|| asthi raheva jambuhove dauve bhArahe vAse uttarAko ' vimae baddhaNAraM nAma nayaraM, ajiyavaddhaNo raayaa| tatva maddho nAma gAhAvaI hotyA, candA ya se bhAriyA, sutro ya se mggo| puvakayakramapariNAmatro dArihANi ya eyANi / anayA ya maraNapajjavamANayA jIvasoyama vivako maddaDo / kayaM uddhadehiyaM / paranto kora kaasho| pauva1. mANa ca candA uyarabharaNanimittaM paragihesa kA karita. mADhattA, maggo vi paDavaue mAgindhaNArayaM trANe ti| parabato kora kaalo| pAyA AgamaNavelAe ceva maggasa 'pAsaNDameTigehe jAmAuro bhAgo ni| uyayANayaNa nimitaM hasAriyA pndaa| putto me bhukhino bhAgamissara 55 ti vijaNa sihae bhoyaNaM mANArabhaeNaM - bandhijaNa kiDiyAdavAraM gayA tatya emaa| thavavelAe va mamAgo mggo| vimukkaM mAgindhaNaM / nirUviyA jnnnnau| jAva natyi kti khuhApivAmAhibhUyattapoNa kuvitrI emo| ma nikaviyamaNeNa mijyN| zevavelAe ya bUDhe vi pANie vAkAthAe .. meDimANamekiM na kiMci vi dinnaM ni pavitrA dauNayA / . A vinaya. BCE . BDcAmA pamara B maDa.. Uter. Y BCEom. next words,Di. marg.

Page #717
50 smraahkhaa| smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 5.. avaThThaddhA mahAvimAe vidANacittA samAgayA candA / tara nahA pecchijaNa kohavasaraNaM jaMpiyaM maggeNaM / tahiM gayA va sUliyAe bhinnA tamaM ti| vaumariyA belA amhANaM kuhAbhibhUyANaM / taue vi kiviNabhAveNa nahA durupauripAe jaMpiyamiNaM / tujjha puNa vinA itya tti, jeNa sika- / thAmro vi gepihaUNa na muJcami // etyanAraMmi evaM vihavayaNaducariyapaJcayaM baDUmimeki km| parasanno kora kaalo| panayA ya vicittayAe kamariNAmasma bhaviyavayAe 'ya eesi vimiTTaphalamAhagattaNa jauvavauriyama mANatuGgagaNisamauve pattA imehiM jiNadhamma- .. boho, gahiyaM mAvayattaNaM. pAliyaM kaMci kAlaM / pavar3amANasahapariNAmANa va jAtro crnnprinnaamo| pavabANi paSajvaM / pAliyaM cAritaM / parimakAle ya kAjaNa saMleSaNaM bhAgamabhaNieNa vikSiNA padaNa dehapaJcaraM samupatrANi devloe| natya vi ya AuyaM pAliUNa paDhamayarameva / / cutro smgdevo| mamuppo raheva jambuhauve dauve bhArahe vAse tAmalittaue nayaraue kumAra devasma meTimma jijuyAe bhAriyAe kukimi putatAe ti| jAmo kAlakameNaM / paraTTAviyaM ca se nAma paruNadevo ti| patto kumArabhAva / A magara : Ms. B breaks off alter maartuNg| r| Fadals an (DE: virivasa: oladds to bayAra. jisamora

Page #718
sattamo bhvo| 512] 55 etyantaraMmi cutro cndaajiivdevo| mamuSpatro pAunAvahe navare jamAracaTima IjalAe' bhAriyAe kuriSi rviyttaae| jAyA kaamkmennN| pAThThAviyaM ca se nAma dehaNi ti| pattA kumaaribhaavN| bhaviyabbayAniyogeSa * divA aruNadevamma / avatte caiva vivAhe jANavateNa vavAraNanimittaM mahAkaDAhaM gatro anndevo| mamAgacamANama vicittayAe kampapariNAmamma vivastraM jANavataM / 'mahemarada pro phalahaeNa sajiUNa jalanihiM laggo mmuhtaure| kahANayaviseseNa' samAgatro pADalAvaraM / bhaNiyo ' mhemrenn| kumAra, etya bhavatro mamarakulaM ti; tA tarSi pavimanha / paruNadeveNa bhaNiyaM / panja, na jutto me ethAvatthagayasma masarakulapavemo / mahemareNa bhaNiyaM / kumAra, jara evaM, tA ciTTha nAva tamaM etya devaule, jAva pANemi hasAyo ahaM kiMci bhoyaNajAyaM ti| pauisamayamaruNadeveNaM / nako 1 // mahemaro paviTThI paaulaavii| nuvatro aruNadevo 'tatya 'devale / zraddhavANagveeNa ya mamAgayA me nihaa| __patthana mi uralaM deraNaue punvabhavamaMciya' 'tuma puNa vikA itya ti, jeNa milayAtro vi gihijaNa mayaM na bhunami' ti evaMvizvayaNadariyapakSayaM maMkiSiTakA / ICE , AF mazara PAdd nAyarapavanaya / ( DCE om, F before . pavile / Falkel Pom. 9 DF de oj wford arfe 1 I

Page #719
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 512 bhavaNavANasaMThiyA gahiyA tAreNa / diDaM se mahAmAnya laathiususs'| arunthil aar glaayy ma taurara gehiu~, kaDDiyA geNa huriyaa| bjiyaM se vayaNaM, hinA ya htyaa| gepihajaNa kaDayajuyalara pcaaumaarho| diTTho unmaannvaalaue| avandiyaM paae| / dhAviyA dnnddvaamiyaa| palANo tkro| diTTho ya dnnddvaamiekiN| dhAviyA 'ee takarANumAreNa / takarI vi (dayagamaNakhauNamattI mAmamamAvariyANaNo 'na emi patro paraM palAu' ti pugvaNDiyaM ceva paviTTho taM jiladevaulaM, jatya aruNadevo ti| etyantaraMmi ya urakhaM aruNadevasma / / puSyabhavasaMpiyaM, jahA 'tahiM gayA va sUliyAe bhiSA tuma, vausariyA velA adANaM kuzabhibhUyANaM' evaM vihavayaNaduzcariyapacayaM maMkiliTTakamyaM / takaro vi va 'ema etya uvAtro' ti varuNadevasamauve mekhiUNa kauyajuvalayamaNAI kuriyaM pumvabhaNDiyaM va abhiDiyo andhayAramaMgayaM miharadesa / / " aDiyo aruNadevo / diTThamaNeNa kaDayajuvalaM kuriyA / kammapariNavareNa gariyaM ca zeNa / 'nUNameyaM devayAvida ti maMgoviyaM uDiyAe / gahiyA kuriyaa| 'emA puNa kaI' ti nizvayanamma mamAgayA dnnddvaamiyaa| te pecchikaNa . CEN * juy| . Frequently spelt i. .FspiyN| (ifal = mundhit| yte| - boddiyaar| A jaba / ( pur|

Page #720
sattamo bhvo| saMkhaddho prnndevo| 'bhaNiyo ya hiN| pare durAcAra, kahiM vacasi / to ityAtrI va nivagyiA kuriyaa| gahiyo dnnddvaamiehiN| bhaNiyaM ca nnenn| panna, kiM mae kathaM / daNDavAsiehiM bhaNiyaM / jaM devacodayA kareli nA 5 samaSitaM kauyajuyaza / aruNadeveNa bhnniyN| aba, navANAmi kaDyajuvalaM ti| tatro kutiyA dnnddvaasiyaa| tADitro ya hiN| bhayAbhibhUyamma prajagoviyaM pariyaM kuyjuylN| gahiyaM dnnddvaamiehiN| niyamitro eyo / gautro naravaramamauvaM / mAgiyo ema vAyaro naravaramA / 1. sarityaM pecijaNa jAyamaraNa bhaNiyaM raaraa| neha, sUkhAe bhindA ti / tamo naravarasamAemANatarameva nauSo vanmatyAmaM ti| bhitro muusiyaae| etyanAraMmi ghettaNa bhoyaNaM pAgadhI mhemro| niraviyaM devsN| na diTTho arunndevo| gamiSo pAmabadesesa / "tahavi na diTTho ti| pAulauDo mahemaro / pucicA Ne devaulamamauvArAmavAmiNe maaliyaa| bho evaM vikSo seTiputto ramAbo devaulAko kucoDa gacchamANo na diDo bhvnthiN| tehiM bhaNiyaM / panca, na diTTho; gariyo etya coro, saMpayaM vAvArako y| tA na-yANamo jara koDaeNa * tatya gatro ti| tatro makhaddho mhemro| bhaNiyaM ca Na / 1) bhaviSama CE om. * CE saml X A on.

Page #721
5 smraadhkhaa| [saMkSape 525 bhaddA bhaddA, kahiM ' vnythaamN| mAriyaM maaliehiN| vimalacitto go mhemro| diTTho ya NeNa sUliyAvibhinnadeza dAvaNaM pravatthamaNuhavanto arunndevo| 'hA meDiputtA' tti bhaemANo nivaDiyo' mahemaro; muchiyo ya eso| kojyANuyapAhiM mamAsAmitro pecchyjnnehiN| pucitro / "ya hiN| anja, ko eso seDiputto ti| to sagaggayaM bhaNiyaM mhemrenn| inta, kimeyAe khaae| 'nivRtta kahANayaM / eso kha tAmalittitilayabhUyasma putto kumAradevasma raha nayaravatthavvayasma jAmAuro jamAisamma vahaNabhaGgaNa viuttapariyaNo ajjeva imaM nayaramAgo ni| . bhaNiyo ya me| kumAra, etya bhavatro masurakutraM ti; tA tahiM pavisanha / tI aNpiymnnenn| aba, na jutto me eyAvatthagayarama msrkulpvemo| mae bhaNiyaM / kumAra, jara evaM, tA ciTTha tAva tamaM etya devaule, jAva trANemi haTTAno pahaM kiMpi bhoyaNajAyaM ti| tatro pddimmymnnenn| go / va pAyaM pAvakayo / mamAgatro ghevUNa bhoyaNaM / nirUviyaM devausaM, jAva na diTTho ni / to puchiyA mAmlAgArA / pisaNiyamaNehiM, jahA 'gahiro payaM ceva devaulAmo corI vAvAro tha; tA niruvehi tatya, jara koDageNa go' ni| TAom.. CEhiM 2Dwinnerulila dharau / C'EF on jpiyN| IF niyn| . (Eom all down topo para diyo| C DEned nasAvAraNa vikasita niviSayamara para

Page #722
530] sattamo bhyo| 5 nivitro vathAme / atro paraM 'ema diho' ti bhaNijapa nivarimo dharaNivaThe tattavAluyAgaco viya mAco taDapharino dhraae| uhijaNa milAno appANathaM vahiSa mADhato ni / dharitro pecchayajaNehiM / phuho ya esa vAyaro * loe / tatro prAyaSitro jamAizeNa / devaNiM ghetUNa bhAgako eso| diTTho geNa akSaNadevo paJcabhivAtro y| 'ho me pAtraya' ti muchiyo maha devaNaue / mamAmAmitro priynnenn| bhaNiyaM jmaaishenn| kahANi me naumAre / na maSNemi eyaM moyamaMtAva visahi : tA pariSaemi nauviyaM 5. ti| savaNaparaMparAe 'eyaM mojaNa kuvitrI daNDavAmiyANa raayaa| bhaNiyamaNehiM / deva, manolo ema diTTho, na iNa "canhe jora miNe ti| paccAraNo NehiM raayaa| samAgako jasAcapaJcAyaNanimittaM vajjhatyAmaM raayaa| bhaNiyo ya paNa metttthau| paca, devaM etya pavaraNabhara, na uNa / / pamANa buho| tA asaM imiNA nvmaae| evaMvita devapariNa ti| etyamAraMmi 'eyavarayareNaM paripumati etya bahave pANiNo' ti muNijaNa mamAgako bhaya paNANe devamAGasametro amaremaro nAma gnnaaro| tappahAveNa mahesa 1CE PACE: ... ; im . pari nApikani. In air. I niyo, I (A all- vyArikha khiyAu pAramanAnI paayaa|

Page #723
58. smaackhaa| [saMkSepe 535 rAINaM viyasino soyaannubndho| aho aumbadaMgo bhayavaM pasako niyamapUro 'c| jAyA dhammasavaNabuddhau / kayaM bhavavo niyamehi upiyakaraNinaM, mohitro dharaNibhAtrI, virimiyaM gandhodayaM, vimukkaM kusumavarisa, viubviyaM kkssnnpumN| uvaviTTho tattha bhayavaM amaresaro, patthayA dhmkhaa| / bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / bho bho devANuppiyA, paricayA mohanidaM, jaggeha dhammajAgareNaM, pariharaha pANavahArae pAvaTThANe, anaukareha khantipamuhe guNe, ujyaha bhAvaveriyaM pamAyaM / pamAyavamatro hi jauvo theveNa vi praNayAradomeNa vivAyadAraNA pabhUyakAlaveyaNijbAI bandhera kamAI, vivAeNaM / / ca pAvera mArauramANase duke, jahA ema aruNadevo deraNI / natro naravaDapamujhehi puchiyo gnnhro| bhayavaM, kiM kthmhiN| etthantaraMmi mAhiyaM bhayavathA nANasUreNa pubbakariyaM kaayN| paho ehAmettama vi dukkaDaramA Iraso vivAgo tti saMviggA primaa| muchiko aruNadevo deraNe // th| bahA ceyaNa, samuSpavaM jAimaraNaM, avagamo saMki so, pAvariSo sahapariNAmo / bhaNiyaM ca hiN| bhayavaM, evameyaM, bhavavayA pAraDaM ti| saMbhariyA pahehiM "pumpalAI / pAviyA vidhssyo| evaMvidhA kamapariNara ti P Afm, 1) adds fo sec. m. CEF fordi . .. Daya add balarami / . CEom ema. D. marg. Falds nicinaamrikyaa| .ANoto|

Page #724
180] sattamo bhyo| avagayaM almANaM, samupano sNvego| tA pacakheti bhayavaM pramANamaemaNaM ti| pravaNehi jaarjraamrnnrogsogbhyN| bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / aNurUvameyaM imAe shrvtyaae| visaddhapaJcakANaM hi zravaNe' bhavaparaMpara, uThAera doggara, ghare * moggaI e, mAhera saranarasuhAI, maNera paramanimyANaM / tayo maravaseTisaMmaeNa paJcakAyamaNamaNaM, hindio pati bhayavaM amremro| bhaNiyaM . hiN'| bhayavaM, saLaNe mANusattaNaM, jattha tamaM dhmaarho| vicittakamapariNama vamayANaM kiMci vasaNameyaM / nA pArasau bhayavaM, kiM / ahiM kAyabvaM ti| bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / kayaM kAyam / tahAvi 'koha mabvabhAvesa darakamUlaM mamattaM, bhAvaha niravasesesa jauvesa paramapayakAraNaM meniM, 'daguMcheha saddhabhAvaNaM pumbadasalAI, bahumaneha nitthayarapaue nANadamaNacaritre, cinneha pamAyavatraNeNa paramapayamarUvaM ti / parismayamaNeti / 15 pAraddhaM ca evaM mhaasttaue| etyantaraMmi maMvegamAgaeNa jaMpiyaM narindeNaM / bhayavaM, jara ehahamettamma vi dakkaDasma Imo vivAtro, tA kiM puNa apahavismanti ee hAmapamAyavamayA aNaveriyakAriNo pahArimA pANiNo ti| bhayavayA bhnniyN| mahArASa, . . : .robaso . CID mm rAmamomo. bosafroen baavrnn| ni| A dusare

Page #725
562 smiikhaa| smgaavkhaa| [saMkSepe / rasI va esA kamapariNaI, ehahamettapamAyaNaNiyAma va evamAiyaM phalaM : pahiyayaramaMciyasma cha tiriyanAraesaM ti| tatya tivvAtro viDambaNAko pahayakAlAtro ya / tayavekAe yacaM kiMci evaM ti| eeNaM va kAraNeNaM aMpiyaM tikhoyaguruNa / mahAhilAmiNA khu thevo vi vabjiyavo pmaatro|| pavi y| bhakiyavyaM visaM, maMtappiyanvo vAhau, kauliyabdha jasaNeNaM, kAyavA sattasaMgaI, vamiyavya bhuyaGgaThiM; na uNa kAvavo pmaano| ihaloyAvagAriNo vimAI, ubhayaloyAvagArI va pamAno ti| avitha / pamAyamAmatyatro, mahArAya, paricayanti nauvA mayatyaM, payanti marahamamakabje, 10 na joeti prAyaI, na pecchanti patyuyaM, na muNinti gurusAghavaM, na bahumabanti gurUM, na bhAvenni suhAmiyaM / tatro va te bandhijaNa pAvakaNyAI vivAeNa temi nArayAraesa paramAmuTThANesu natyi taM kilesaTTANaM, na pAveti ti| rAvaNA bhnniyN| bhayavaM, patthi uNa koi uvAco imama / / pAseviyama / bhayavayA bhnniyN| atyi| rAraNa bhaNiyaM / kaurso| bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / manvArambhapariggAgaeNa pariktamattadhaNe ipappamAyArAhaNaM ti| appamAtro hi nAma, mahArAya, eganniyaM kakavAhiyosaI, paNindiyaM bhavvakhoe, cANaniyaM burANaM, matvA mahANabhAvasmA, niSpacavAvaM .. .... . -- ..... ....... - HD. C ddy| Catal loya., Dpr. m. hdvavivA? .payA

Page #726
550] sattamA bhvo| ubhayaloesaM, uchAyaNaM micchattama, maMvaDaNaM nANapariNaIe, jaNa pappamAyArasayamA, mAhaNaM sayalakAlANANaM, nimbasAyaM paramAroggamokarama / paDivanApamAyA khu pANiNo nayaNa bhUrameva appamAyamAmatyeNa 'patramANasaMvegA niradayAramaula5 pAe sventi mahApamAyamaMciyAI kamAI, prabhAvo nimittamsa ma bandhanti nvaaii| to ya, devANappiyA, mvavijaNa kamajAlaM saMpAvijaNa kevalaM apuNarAgamaNaM jAijarAmaraNarogamogarahiyaM niruvamasahamameyaM mokamaNugacchanti, ma sevani te puNo pamAyaM ti| rANA bhaNiyaM / bhathavaM, kiMtra paDi1. babo pappamAtrao eehiM, jeNa ehasmettaM pi pamAyaceTTiyaM eemimevara pariNayaM ti| bhayavathA bhaNiyaM / mayArAya, paDivano; kiM tu vimamA kamapariNaI; na appamAyametteNa niravasemA khavauyada, avi ya apamAyArasANaM ; na parivatro ya eso ramehiM / paramAyametaNa vi ya gvaviyAI evaM vihAra / baDavihAraM baDayAI eehiM, bino ya puNo vi evaMviha dacariyatheU aNubandho semakamANaM', bhAviyaM bauyaM appamAyAdamayasma / tA dhanANi eyaanni| ehahameto cava eesiM esa kilemo| patrI va bhaNiyaM bhayavayA vizyasaMsAramokhasakveNa / paramamayameva kAyayo appamAtro, vima.. meNa saMbhariyambAI pumbadachaDAra, maMvegADamaeNa nindiyammANi, 1) yaba : meyN| Cum. bamAcArakAdhAra baayaa| 38

Page #727
56. smraakhaa| [saMkSepe - appaNa visuddhavirarabhAveNa nivedayavANi guruNe, nimviyapeNa kAyavvaM vidhipuvayaM pccittN| evaM vivakhabhUyavimiTTamuhapariNAmanindaNAijakSaNadaDDANaM kamabauthANaM apamAvAdamayasamubhUyasAjhANavaNadavANuppatrANa vA na hora niyameNa vivAgaDurappasU, na uNa semyaannN| tA evaM vavatthie patte / vi apamAe pamAyaceTTiyasaMjAyakammapariNaI aviruddha ti|| to paribuddho raayaa| 'karAviyaM mabvabandhavimoyaNaithaM ciykrnnidhvN| pavano pampa maha jsaadcmhemrehiN| evaM ca varayaramAyalijaNa saMjAyapacchAyAvo mamAgatro se kuycoro| nimbeyamAraM bhaNiyaM ca yogA / bhayavaM, pAvakako / / / mae kathamiNaM nimaMmacariyaM, nAvekhio ubhayaloyamAharaNe dhamo, bahumavitro ahamo, dUmiyaM mANusattaNaM, agaukathA dukprmpraa| tA kiM imiNa vayaNamettaphaleNaM vaayaavityrennN| bhayavaM, avAmahaM pANe pricemi| tA evaM vavatvie jahAjuttamAramasu ti| to dilo bhayavayA // uvayogo, pAhoro se niyamakarANubandhI nicayo / ciniyaMra nnennN| na taurae imo pahiyayaraguNabhAvaNaM kArDa, panno mohaparamabandhuNA moeNa, paNaTA sadhaurayA, samAgaNaM zorayasundaratnaNaM / tA ramaM etya pattayA ti / pamAyopijaNa mAhitI prnnmnnvito| pariva coreNa / / . CE om. this sentence. . CE om. bekaay| . CEF RI

Page #728
55] sattamo bhvo| annsnnN| dino se nmokaaro| paMDikinI coreNa / nindinI yAvihaM pppaa| vanditro bhyvN| ahAuyakaeNaM ca kAlagatrI aruNadevo devau 'ya takaro ya, samupatrANi surakhoe // tA evaM vadie pramArarajjasamAhaNatyaM mahAmaMgAmo / ti mohaNamaNuciTTiyaM bhavayA / evaM moUNa samuppaSa paraNapariNAmeNa bhaNiyaM meNakumAreNa / bhayavaM, kulaparihavAmarisieNANuciTTiyamiNaM, asandaraM ca tti' avgymiyaanniN| sutro 'bhayavo mayAse umasma uvamamovAyo / tA kimatreNa ; jara ucio ahaM pavanAe, nA kareha aNugaI, 1. deza mama evaM ti| bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / mADa, bho devANu ppiyA, mADa, mohnnmyaavmiyN| he zrI ceva ema mNmaaro| vivegasaMpano guruguNabaDamANi ni ucio tumaM pyjaae| nA UM saMpADehi mamauSiyaM / pahavada maNorahAcalavajAmaNau paNicayA // tazrI kumAreNa bhaNio shrmcco| panna, mayaM // nae bhayavatro vayaNameyaM / maMpADemi bahameyaM kiriyaae| piyacinAyo ya me tuma / tA aNumatrama tuma ti / zramazeNa bhaNiyaM / avigdha devm| kiMtu vizvemi deva, ghaTTa divamANi damiNA va samudAcAreNa praNaggaheu meM AF om. .D bhyvthaa| . Fadd cAro parame raSagariti . DHdarapariyaM / Vadkis * Faddr omaraekA C Dail ni ACE om.

Page #729
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 51 devo| to paricattameva mae' mAvaNyaM / 'emo vi cirabAlovautto suhau hou' ti cintiUNa paDismayaM kumAreNa / to davAviyamamaJceNaghosaNapubvayaM mahAdANaM, karAviyA aTTAhiyA mahimA, ThAvitro rabje kumAraputto amarameNe, ahiNandiyAtro payAno, sammANiyA mAmantA, niuttA / mhntyaa| tatro pasatthe tihikaraNamuttajoe aNukUleNaM mANasaMghAeNaM pavayaNavalieNa' vihiNA mamaM mantimaIe amarArupamuhapahANapariyaNeNa ya pavado harimeNagarusamauve kumaaro| arakanto koda kaalo| ahijjiyaM sutaM, avahAriko 10 nayatyo, prAseviyA kiriyA / ucitro jiNakappapaDivattaue tti aNunaviya guruyaNaM baDamannitro teNa bahAvihIe paDivo jiNakappaM-kahaM "taveNa satteNa pratyeNaM egannaNa baleNa y| tulaNA paJcahA vuttA jiNakapa paDivajatro // // paDhamA uvamAyamau bauyA bAhiM tadayA caurkami / subaharaMmi cautyau taha paJcamiyA sumAmi ||"evmaad tamiUNaM appANaM // Dadds vi| / pnirk| PDF have instend of this passage nato tuliSamAgyo / SaNApayaM baabaa| CE om. both serses. ) hune sabasavenA / NCE om., DF svamAra tulA tuni pAnipaura paDiko jipavayaM /

Page #730
51) sattamo bhavo tI gAme 'garAyaM nagare pazcarAeNa viharamANo parabanne pakSyakAle samAgamo kokhaagmtrivesN| Thitro egatya primaae| diTTho va bhaTTaraneNaM karavayapurisamAeNa pari bhamantaNa vikSaNeNa daranapuvakathakammadoseNa / jAtro ca se 5 kovo| cintiyaM ca nnenn| ho me pAvapariNaI, puNe vi ema diTTho ti| ahavA mohaNamiNaM, jo esa evAI mukkAuho vivittadesaTriyo ya / tA vAvAemi eyaM pAvakarya, pUremi pratto mnnorhe| ahavA na jutame emi niyama uttayANa puratro vAvAyaNaM ti| tA puNo vAvAdasmaM ni / 1. cinniUNa payaTTo tayAmantradevausamamauvaM / mA viyANismanti 'eeNa vAvAiyaM ti, na mAhiu niyapurimANaM gatro tayAmantramevAvAmathAmaM devaula / thevavekAe ya paramo vAsaro,. samAgayA rynnau| pasatto devaulapoDhiyAe visenne| baddarattamamae ghetUNa maNDalaggaM ekatro ceva go sennmunni|" vara mamauvaM / diTTho ya' NeNaM jhANanizcamamaNo munne| "viyambhiyA se paI, vaTTio moho, avagayA vidhAraNA, panaliyo kovANalo, phuriyaM dAhiNabhuyAe, kar3iyaM mapAlaggaM, bhaNiyo ya bhayavaM / pare dugayAra, sadiI jovaloyaM kohi vivasro mapayaM mama hatyAo / paramamANaTTiyamaNa | Dral vipinaksomiyo viya bhiSA te| .Dspells des| Dadi TR A F om. * DF insert the CE sta instead of fyri

Page #731
58 smraahkhaa| [saMkSepa 582 mAvaliyaM bhyvthaa| prAthaliyaM ca bhayavatro guNaNurAraNaue khettdevyaae| kuviyA emA vimeNasma / vAhiyamaNeNa maNDalagaM bhayavo, avahaDaM khetadevayAe', thabhitro eso, bhaNitro ya nne| aho te pAvakaNyA, aho maMkilemo, aho paNajnattaNaM, aho viveyasunnayA, jo evaM vAsocandaNa- / kapamma bhayavano vi evaM vavamasi / tA gacha, padavyo tuma ti| bhaNiya atyabhitro "madayaM devayAe / tivvakasAnodaeNaM ca avagaNiUNa devayAe vayaNaM payaTTo puNo vicAra bhayavana / talappahAriyo devayAe, viNinnahigyAraM nivaritro dharaNivaThe, muchito viynnaae| 'bhayavatro / / ghoggaho' tti makhaddhA devyaa| prAmAmitro makaruNaM, pava'gaiSo poggahAtro, mukko 'neUNa vniurch| tirohiyA devyaa| ciniyaM ca NeNaM / aho me pAvapariNaI / kahaM puNa ma esa vaavaaro"| gahiro amrisenn| bhAviyaM rohamANaM / baTuM narayAuyaM, pomiyaM abhiNiveseNa / paranto / kora kaalo| anayA viutte pariyaNe vAhijamANe kuhAe egAI va vacamANe "voppilADaumajhayAraMmi giddhAva PA pola, CE devatAe / 1CE devbhaar| 1) bhaviSada, CEbhASa eso| A om.. .! inserts ar ( Diinserts priyaar| . inserts an E CE mugiyo| CEF om. 1. Faddsni 11 CE poSiH, DF muvidhA, A aura, ACEF mnbhaavvi|

Page #732
512] sattamA bhvaa| YEE paranimittaM piccasaMpAthaNujali savareti payapamANe dauNavirAraM vAvAdayo vimennnne| mamuSpayo tamAmilAe narayapuDavIe bAvauSamAgarovamAU nArago ti // bhayavaM pi meNANagAro viharijaNa maMjamunoeNa " bhAvijaNa uvamamamuhaM kAUNa malehaNaM vandijaNa vauyarAe parivajiuNamaNamaNaM 'kAUNa 'sagaMDamAittaM pArAhijaNa bhAvaNo eUNa dezapacaraM yamuppo navamageyene egatosamAgarovamAU devo ti|| vaskAyaM jaM bhaNiyaM seNaviseNA u pittiyasaya li| guNacandavANamannarapatto evaM pavakhAmi // // mamatto mattamabhavo //

Page #733
// aTumo bhvo|| pratvi daheva jambahauve dauve bhArahe vAse mahAmahajuttuGgabhavaNamitarupaniSaddharavirahamaggA devauvihArArAmasaMgayA nicammavANandapamuiyamahAjaNA nivAso tijayaNasiraue nidarimaNaM devanayaroe vismakamaviNiciyA aojhA nAma nyrau| jaue uppattau viva lAyalamA ghAgaro / viva vilAmANaM komalapagarimo viva payAvaramma jammabhUmI viva vinhayANaM visadbhumolamamAyAro itthiyaajnno| jaue va guNegantapakavAI 'aJcuyAracaritro nivAmo paramazakaue piyaMvatro paNadvaggamma saMpADo mamauhiyANaM purimavaggo tti| taue ya paramadayapuvapatyivacaritro payAvasarisapamA- .. yavamaukayamayalamatta, rAyasiraue vi ya aviutto kittaue, nauIe vi ya avirahitrI dayAe, aJcatapayAhiyapoI mettaubalo nAma raayaa| tasma sayalante'rappANA paumAvaI nAma devau| ma damaue mA vimayasaramaNuhavisu ti // etro . ya mo navamagevenjayanivAsI devo pahAuyaM pAliUNa patro / " mamANo mamupako paumAvaIe kukimi| diTuM ca gae samiNami taue va rayaNaue pahAyasamayaMmi vimalamahA1 A vivivissaa| (DE KyAra. pdre| : c to|

Page #734
15/ paThumA bhvo| malilapajigatyaM samavAmiyaM galiNimaNDeNaM virAyamAeM 'vijDUkamalAyaramirIe haMsakAraNDavacalavAnovasoziyaM praNapaNanteNaM bhamarajAleNaM samaSiyaM kappapAyavarAIe samAsanadigbovavaNasohiyaM paNayamANaM piva kalosamozAkareki 5 mahantaM maravaraM vayaNeNamuyaraM pavimamANaM ti| pArijaNa 'ya taM sahaviuddhA emA / mAhiyo ya taue jahAvihiM darayAmA / parisavamagdhaviyapulaeNaM bhaNiyA ya tennN| sundari, pathalamerosaranarindakamalAya rabhoyalAlamo mahArAyamo te putto bhavimmada / pauimmayaM to| pahiyayaraM paritaTThA 1. emaa| to mavimema tivaggasaMpAyaNarayApatto pamUra mmtro| tatro pasatyatihikaraNamuttajoe muhaM suheNaM pasyA emaa| damadimi ujjoyanto sukumAlapANipAtro jAtro se dArayo / nivedo rAraNo mettaubalamamA pamoya majUmAhihANae peDiyAe, jahA 'mahArAya, devo paThamA15 vaI dArayaM pasUya' ti| parituTTho raayaa| divaM naue pArighomiyaM / karAvi bandhaNamoyaNAyaM uciyakaraNi / harimitro nyrijnnvtro| abhiyAtro bhavaNesu paannddhyvaayaatro| kayAtro prAyayaNesu maNaharavimemapRthAcI 'pauttAI pa parabhavosa vajanteNaM paramapamoyareNaM gila2. goNaM jayamAlageeNaM mamatauhiM taraNarAmAhiM pecanauhiM Foin HD paas| vi * DF *raabho.| . vi. CE pthnaaii|

Page #735
[saMkSape 15 maharimaM bur3AhiM pijamANapavarAmavAI vaDamANahasaphalayAI usAsamoNaM bariyasaMdhAraNaM phala pAveoNaM veyAniyasamUDeNaM abudAravicchahAI mahApamoyapisaNyAI bar3hAvaNayAI ti| upiyavekhAe va sabvabhavaNehito niggayA nayarijaNavayA payahA ya raaybhvnnmNmuii| te ya tahA pecijaNa harima- / varupayaTTapulako saMbhamAdasaeNa maharimanaJcantavAravilayAsametro nayarijaNabhimuhameva nigamo raayaa| vaDAvitro puttajayabhadaeNaM nayarijaNavaehiM / bhaNiyA ya rAhaNa / tumhANaM va emA buddhi ti| pahindijaNa sabajamANaM pecchijaNa temi vicha mamANiUNa nahociyara paviTTho mabhavarNami / evaM 10 1 paradiNaM mahantamANandamokhamaNuhavantarasa mamadachiko paDhamamAyo / paTTAviyaM nAmaM dArayasma 'ucitro epa eyamA' kaSijaNa piyAmahasanniyaM guNacando ti| mo ya visTipuSaphalamaNuhavanto patto kumaarbhaavN| pracantAramaeNa gahiyAtro klaatro| taM jhaa| lehaM gaNiyaM zrAlekha naTuM gauyaM / / bAyaM maragayaM pukharagayaM mamatAlaM jUyaM jaNavAyaM 'horA kavvaM dagamaDiyaM aTThAvayaM praavihI pANavihau mayaNavihI pannA paheliyA mAgahiyA gAhA gaurayA milogo mahamitvaM . .. . . . . . . . ... ....... . . CEF pusAve, pAnavonayanA ! ED om. ED *pi| Dini| (samatAsavinA aura DF svamaDiyA - DI, I cer. m.. Chadd ptivih| A adds ari

Page #736
aTThamo bhyo| 6.1 gandhajuttau bAharaNavihI taruNaupauikazmaM ratyaulakaNaM purimavakaNaM hayalakaNaM gayalakaNaM goNalakaNaM kuluuNaka meNTayasakhaNaM pasalakaNaM ittalakaNaM 'daNDamakaNaM patizakaNaM maNikarNa kAgaNikSakaNa cAmalakaNaM canda pariyaM / sUracariyaM rAhucariyaM gahacariyaM sUyAkAraM dUyAkAraM vijAgaya mantagayaM "ismagayaM maMbhavaM cAraM pauitAraM va pariva khandhAvAramANaM nagaramANaM vatyumANa khandhAvAraniyama nagaranivesaM vatyunivemaM ImatyaM tattappavAyara cAmavilaM hatyimika dhaNuveyaM hiraNavAyaM suvalavAyaM maNivAyaM dhAuvAyaM 1. vAGajuddhaM daNDaju muTTiyuddhaM DijuI ju niju juddhanijuddhaM suttakheDaM vahakheDaM valAkhe nAliyAkheDaM patnakeja' kaDayana payarana manauvaM nijI mauNasyaM ceti / so ya maMpattavisayapamaGgamamatro vi vAmana yAe siddhibhAvasma uvamantayAe kilikamyugo prabhAsapara" yAe kalAkalAmi daMmaNAyAe kanagAruvaparimanma visayapamaGgavimuho taue ceva nayaroe promiyanandapavaNesu ujANesa kalAkalAvabhAmataSiko pANandayako gurupayA--.-. - ... - PAN.. CEirl A kaagiriH| .CE add vigAparasaM malApatasaM mahibhedaM pinA Ind real *maarN| .DR.Fusa . CE all jasaparimApanaparimA bhuumiprimaa| ( FdhAra miti: Dorm C CE add sing (A om. 1. A.t, D* *

Page #737
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 16 ziyayAI pUrayanto paNadUmaNorahe saMvaddhayanto bhiJcayaNasaMghAyaM aNuhavanto vimiTTapulaphalAI muhaM suheNa pahivasara // etro ya so' viseNajauvanAratro tatro narayAno umpahijaNa puNe saMsAramAhiNDiya aNantarabhave tahAvihaM kiMpi aNDANaM kAUNa mamupano veyaDapamvae rahaneuracakkavAsare / mayare vinAharattAe tti' / kayaM se nAmaM vANamantaro ti| adachanto koI kaalo| anayA samAgatro aojhAtilayabhUyaM mayaNanandaNaM nAma ujaannN| diTTho ya NeNa taMmi va ujANe pAlekaviNoyamaNuhavanto kumAraguNacando tti / pa dakhUNa udikhapAvakamo prabhAmamAmattheNaM akumalajoyasma / / gapitro prmaariie| cintiyaM ca nnennN| ko uNa emo maha dukaheU / ahavA kimaNeNa jANieNaM ; vAvAemi evaM durAdhAraM ti| kamAyakalumiyamaI go tasma mamauvaM / jAva na eti naramoggaI adakkamiDaM, to cintiyamaNeNaM / ihaDino ceva adimmamANo vinAsattaue bhesemi bhaumaNamaddeNaM / 15 tatro sayameva jIviyaM paricarasmAda / katro NeNa vajaSpahAraphuTTanAgirimahabhaumaNo mahAbheravamaho / na saMkhaddho kumaaro| mi saMkhaddhA vi vihasijaNa dhauraviyA vayaMmayA / ahiyagharaM kuvitro vaannmntro| cintiyaM ca NeNaM / aho se darAcArasma dhaurayA. aho avajA mamovariM / tA daMmemi .. Dom 3 // paramAra pr| 2 .I all- jAukAsameNaM / D om. Dardsti

Page #738
1] caTumA bhavA / 605 zrattaNo parakkamaM, nivADemi evaM mahalaM kaJcapAyava' / to aiNa saMculiyaGgavaGgo naumamayaM caiva na havismAdati / sayarAhameva pADitro kaJcaNapAthavo / kumAra puSpahAveNa mivaDiyo zravattha / na chikko viM maparivAro kumAro | 5 mizro vANamantaro / cintiyaM ca leNaM / zraho se mahApAvasa sAmatthaM ti / zrahiyayaraM maMkiliTTho citteM / etthantaraMmi kuzro mamAgacI gamalaraI nAma khettabAlavANamantaro / taM ca daTTU thevayA mattA appayAe vivyAbalasma palANo vinnAharavANamantaro / kumAro viuciya10 samae paviTTho nayariM // do ya uttarAvahe vimae maGghaure paTTaNe mahAyo nAma rAyA / kantimaI me bhAriyA / dhUyA ya se gyakavaI nAma / mAya svAdUsapaNa mulau vi maNahAriNau katAviyarakawtteNa zramarimau anakanayANa / tatro vimayA se 15 jANI / na damaue tiyale vi uciyapurisarayaNaM takkemi / zrahavA bahurayaNabhariyA bhayavaI medaloM / tA ninAvemi tAva niyanipuNapurisehiM ko uNa hamIe avavivAhiM ucitro, jamro grAmo me vivAhamamatroti / citiUpaNa pesiyA dinodimaM rAya uttarUva vivANapariyA yAnimitaM 9. vithaDDA niyapurimA / bhaNiyA ya ee| zrANeyamyA tuSi A and omits the two next sentences. 2) dumi / D om.

Page #739
smraaiyvhaa| [saMkSepe 35 rayaNavaIvajoggA rAyauttaparicchandayA kalAkomalapimpathaM ca kiMSi aJcabhuyaM ti| [je devI pANavera ti] gayA disodisN| diTThA ca NehiM bAve rASauttA, na khaNa rayaNavaIkavajogga ti| tahAvi ne maNAgaM sundaraparA, te pAsihiyA tehiN| gariyaM ca kamAkosalapisuNayaM patta- / vAda / mamAgayA bhanne pryolmaauriN| diTTho ya tehiM rAhAveheNa dhaNuvveyamamasanto gunncndo| vinhiyA cittaNa / paviTTho nayariM kumaaro| cinniyaM ca NehiM / paho se ruvaM, paho klaapgriso| mavahA prArUbo ema rAyadhUyAe / kiMtu ma taurae eyamma saMpuSaparicchandayAziNaM, viseso 1. mdNsmi| jaMpiyaM cittmdnnaa| pare bhUmaNaya, diDaM nae pakariyaM / teNa bhaNiyaM / muTTha diTuM, kiMtu vimalo paaii| pittamaraNA bhnniyN| pare keNa konn| bhUsaNeNa bhaNiyaM / amamatyo meNa devIsaMdemayaM saMpAuM / cittamaraNa bhaNiyaM 'kAM viya' / bhUmaNeNa bhnniyN| pare kAmahati / eyama paricandano lihilaM taurasa ti| cittamaraNa bhnnivN| pare sampamAhAraNo ema vimAno, aNavi esa ma taurae ceva / bhUsaleNa bhnniyN| kiM panhANa semacinAe, niuttA etya bhyo| cittamaraNa bhaNiyaM / pare avasappaNa | Fadds pareDa siriyA A panavAra and om. ni / PCDEF om. passage in brackets. ACE *yaa| LAom., D omits the four last sentences.

Page #740
30 paTumA bhvo| 107 tAva evaM / to praNavarayadasaNeNa rAyadhUyaparicandavaM piya kiMcimAhoNa nirimAmo 'eyaparicchandayaM ti| bhUmaNeSa bhaNiyaM / juttameyaM, nA kahaM puNa esa daTTayo ni| citta maraNA bhnniyN| are rayaNavararUvamabhilihiya cittathara* dAravavavaemeNa pecAmu evaM ti| bhUmaNeNa bhnniyN| pare mAi mADa, mohaNo ema evaatro| evaM kae mamANe 'rAvadhUyAe uvari keriso' eso' ti evaM pi viSANaM bhavismara ti| mantiUNa paviTThA nyriN| pANipiyo ahimypddo| ghetaNa taM gayA' kumArabhavaNaM bhaNiyo va 5. prihaaro| bho mahApuriga, pittayaradArayA bhanne pratviko kumAradamaNam / pahiAreNa bhaNiyaM / ciTThA tAva tuma, niveemi kumArasma / nivedayaM parihAreNa / samAI ca poNa, jahA paviSantu ti| paviTThA cittmrbhmnn| pamitro kumaaro| 'uvavisaha' tti bhaNiyamaNeNa / 'pasAtro' li // bhaNijaNa dhvaviTThA ee| uvotro ya ha paDo harimiyavayaNehi tehi sapaNAmaM / bhaNiyaM ca deva are mAurAko ra pAyA / devaM guNaNa niSayaM paIyaNavalaM ca muNijaNA / tA panhe kabaulA behi tuma pala dihI mi // LA om. " CDE pvikaa| 1) es| tu .ACEF A aura CE aurnn| saavaayaa|

Page #741
[ saMkSape 3- / sayalapuhaI nAho taM naravara tahavi bhaNimo evaM / zranhANa tumaM nAhI nimmarabhattaupaDAveNaM // tA devha zraNatiM cittakalAe maguNalavaM zrahe / jANAmo paramesara dUya bhaNiDaM labjiyA jAyA // aha taM daddU paDhaM paudbhariSyanta soyarAjueNa / bhaNiyaM guNacandeNaM aho kalAlavaguNotu // jara esa kalA lavo tA saMpulA u kerisau ho / sundaraprabhavo ciya zro- varaM cittathA // anveSi zradiTThabyo anehi vi nUNametya loehiM / evaMviho suruvo rehAnAmo na diTThoti // jara vi ya rehAnAso patteyaM hoda sundaro kahavi / tahavi samudAyamohA na erimI ho sma // emA vibhAjanayaNA dAhiNakaradhariyaramyasyavattA / kavi vva mayakAriNI cittagayA haradra cittA // jadda puNa maNayasurAsuraloesa haviSya erisau kAvi / 15 viggahavaI sarUvA niSciya" jayalacchilA yathA // tA nabiUNa maue mayaNo niyakavyabhAramuddAmaM / helAviNijiyajatro bhuvaNaMmi suvecNa vausatyo // tA zramayakozaM tumhANa damaM daDhaM mahaM cittaM / hara cahiyaumyaM niulagulA kaMcana haranti // 608 1 evN| 8 CF soni / samarAicakahA / 2) tumheM / CE para cauvari / 1107501 AIkiya CE |

Page #742
2] aTThamo bhayo 1.8 evaM payaMpiraMbhI guNacande teSi niunnpurimeddiN| bhaNiyaM na etya panhaM aramayaniuNanANaM mAha // padasayaniupAttaM puNa etyaM suNa bhayavazro payAvaraNo / jeNa jayasundaramiNaM laDahaM rUvaM viNimaviyaM // andahi liziyamettaM naravara daTTaNa kimiha niSaNa / pahANa rUvasoI saMpulamaNAlihatANaM // daya tamvayaNaM mouM harimiyavayaNeNa to kumAreNaM / bhaNiyaM tumhehi kahiM eyaM pAlodayaM kavaM / / samAramArabhUyaM nayaNamaNANandayArayaM paramaM / viDayaNavinyajaNayaM vikSiNo vi puvvnimaann| bhaNiyaM ca tehi naravara maNa masauraMmi gunnnihaannmi| dariyArimahaNAI rAyA majAyaNo nAma // sammemA guNakhANau pohAmiyatiyamasundarivilAmA / dhUyA pANabhapiyA rayaNavaI nAma nAmeNa // pandaSi vamahamahe diTTA ema ti kanayA naah| nayarAtro "mikamantau divyaM jampANamAkaDhA // dhariyadhavalAyavattA mahiyaNaparivAriyA vimaanchau| ubvANaM gantumaNA dAhiNakara mimiyamayavattA // ahi to lihiyaM gahaM gannUNamA paDaM ghernu / zipiyA muhamayacchau dmnnmnnsmmrnnhiN|| 1 ISS. mi| .COE rinn| CE visA / A nim| prinn|

Page #743
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepa na ya taue sundarattaM rUvammArApiyaM dahantehiM / manne na vismayamo vi avita vamo khihi // daTTa pi jaMna najara abuhehiM mAhiuMca vAyAe / dilu pi cittayo taM pArAhijjae kaha Nu // mojaNa imaM vayaNaM guNacando mayaNagoyaraM patto / rAthANubhAvo cciya pAlambaNapagarimAyo ya // gUhakoNa tahAvi ya niyamAgAramahara jaMpiyaM teNa / bhaNa bho vityuyabuddhI annaM pamiNottaraM kiMci // pANaveda devo bhaNi paritromaviyamiyacheNa / aNumarijaNamiNaM to paDhiyaM pamiNottaraM teNa // kiM deti kAmiNaitrI ? ke harapaNayA ? kuNanti kiM bhuyagA ? / ka' ca majahehi samau dhavale migdhamevovalahiUNa ? // bhaNiyaM kumAreNaM nhNgnnaabhoyN'| cittamaraNA bhaNiyaM / aho devasma saahnnvego| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / paDhasu kiMpi patraM ti / visAlabuddhiNA paDhiyaM / kiM hora rahamma varaM ? buddhipamAeNa ko jaNo jiyara ? / kiM ca kuNantI bAlA neuramahaM payAseDa ? // si visijaNa bhaNiyaM kumAreNa 'cakamantau ' / 'aho, bhAsatro' ti jaMpiyaM bhUmaNeNa / bhaNiyaM ca poNa / deva, mae PD *, Fpi| FmilA AF fi. The metro in the fourth pada is wrong.

Page #744
bahumo bhavo. vi kiMpi pamiNottaraM cintiyamAmi, taM suNA devii| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM 'paDhasu' ti| paDhiyaM bhUmaNeNa / kiM piyaha ? kiM ca geNhaha paDhamaM kamalamma ? deva kiM rituNoM ? / navavAramiyaM bhaNa kiM ? 'uvahasaraM kerimaM vakaM ? // . damadamahI kA dinaDa paraloe ) kA daTTA vANareNa ? ke bAda vaha ? zramiyamahaNaMmi naTThA sarAsarA rise ba damadimittA? kiM chaha mayalaM ciya tesokaM ? kerisaM ca jubaIhi mayA dAvinA niyavayaNaM ? // kumAreNa bhaNiyaM 'puNo paDhasu' ti| paDhiyaM bhUmaNeNa / 1. aNantarameva sahiUNa bhaNiyaM kumAreNa / 'kammAnakAramaNa haraM mavisemaM / cittamaraNA bhaNiyaM / paho devamma buddhipagarimo, jameyaM laddhaM ti / deva, mahanno eyamma etya pahimANe zrAmi, na laddhaM ca eyamantreNaM / bhUmaNeNa bhaNiyaM / pare, tujha pi calna himANe prvedd| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM kaI // viya' / bhUmaNeNa bhaNiyaM / deva, eeNa vi evaM vizva vinimayaM / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM 'paDhasa' ti| paDhiyaM cittamaraNa / - 1 D surakSA ra paricaNaM, citra ripuurnn| p.| u I have not been able to find the name of the metri. If we omit Turatt, the meaning of which is not clear, the l'est consists of 8+8+11 ganas, the sisth gaya in ench line heing an amphibrachys. babara Dom. .viz. pAkAra madAra sabisena. and marramA vi /

Page #745
smraaaackhaa| [saMkSepe 194 'ke kaThiNa narinda ? kA kamaNA ? tetro kAsu mAmatro ? / uta kerima va ? ke ya arahiyA ? kA uyahigAmiNai ? / ke dhaNuparasunaharamAyAvisa 'ppahANyA jANam // kumAreNa bhaNiyaM 'puNo paDhasu' ti| paDhiyaM cittmrnnaa| aNantarameva lahijaNa bhaNiyaM kumAreNa / 'pattharA- / mamaulAsarasappavarAhalAvayA" / bhUmaNeNa bhaNiyaM / aho karauyaM, nannA deveNa ceva kiyaM ti / vinhiyA cittamahabhUsaNa / bhaNio kumAreNa dhaNadevAhihANo bhaNDAritro / bho dhaNadeva, dehi eyANa dauNaralakhaM ti| dhaNadeveNa bhaNiyaM / je devo aannved| cintiyaM ca ponn| ho / muhayA kumArasma / palakaM dANameva nasthi / nRNaM na-yANara eso, kiMpamANo lkho| tA damaM etya pattayAlaM / maMpADemi eyameesi kumArapuraSo ceva, jeNa vinAyalakamahApamANe mara puNo vi thevakabje evamANaveda ti| cinniUNa pANavitro teNa tatyeva dauNarakhako, pucitro kumArapuraSo / 5 bhaNivaM kumaarenn| bho dhaNadeva, kimeyaM ti| dhaNadeveNa bhnniyN| deva, emo mo dauNAralako, jo pasAIko 1 Metro uncertain. .? ma payarariyA. ) byryrriyaa| p The omitted paessage rends in A gefree, in 1) Targ, in F mAravasa, in CE: baabsmaass| viz. pattharA masautA purasapparAcAvayA, and parAma saura para papya braabsaavyaa| ICDE: bhyaapaariyo| ( I hus Rafter bje|

Page #746
[6] aTThamo bhyo| deveNa eesiM cittatharadArayANaM / kumAreNa ciniya / hanta kimeyaM bana sNpyaadmnnaaN| nUNaM pabhUtro kha esa eyasma parihAyara, tA meM suhittaNeNa kila parimovijaNa eyappayaMmaNeNa niyattera ramAzro saparigappithamahAdANAyo, / nekara ya majma mapayAparibha ti| aho mUDhayA dhaNadevasma, jasma egantavajhe praNANugAmie saha jovaNaM mAhAraNe aggitakarAINaM payANamettaphale paramatyatro avadhArakArae pacArantareNa zatthe vi eDibandho ti| ketitro vA ema sko| na khalu eeNA etyaM pi janme e vi pilayara, * dArayA parimieNa vi vaeNa' eyanimittaM pi 'kisabhAraNe honti| na ya zramaMpayANeNaM aparimemo saMpayAeavi ya pulmNbhaarenn| khauNa ya pulamaMbhAre padiSmANa vi annemi aparimujjamANA vi pattA govinamANA vi pacchace rakhinamANA vi mahApayatteNaM amamayaM na jAyara / 1 // kiM vA dANaparibhogarahiyAe bhANavayAriNaue ubhayanoesa zrohamaNiblAe paNDiyajaNANaM vittaukammArayametAe tasacintAsu kevalANatthaphalAe mabahA manAmakappAe ti| tA paDiyohahammaM ahamiNaM patyAveNaM / imaM puNa etya patta 1 CEdit ni| (E: bhaMpayApa.. WE maMpAyaNa , A drim| PA privaar| / / pNc| 5 / / mssN| - Daods for *CEF on. DEriyo vaMti / 1. / manAsA, CEE manApara, ID saMvAsaraH, CExplain mathAsamayaH /

Page #747
690 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe : pAvaM, jamatramavi lakaM eesiM davAvemi ; eso vi evama parivodhaNIvAtro va ti| cintijaNa bhaNiyaM ca zeNaM / ajadhaNadeva, kimeso lako tti / dhaNadeveNa bhaNiyaM / deva, emo ti| kumAreNa bhnniyN| ahaM dopahameyametteNaM; tA api dehi tti / dhaNadeveNa bhaNiyaM / jaM devo praannve|| / vinhiyA cittamarabhUmaNA, cintiyaM ca Nehi ho. udArayA 'zrAmayasma' / nivaDijaNa calaNesu neyAviyaM niyamAvAsa // etyanAraMmi mamAgo mahasamo: paDhiyaM kaamniveyenn| maNDatyo ciya purimo ra daDhaM uvari svvoymm| 1. evaM kahayanto viya sUro nAmajjhamArUDho // vAravinAmiNimatyo tariyaM devasma mabbaNanimittaM / hakuttakaNayakalaso gajaNabhUmi mamAliyara // evaM mojaNa 'uTino kumAro, gatro mjnnbhuubhiN| maniSo paNegehiM gandhodaehi / kayaM karaNinnasemaM / 15 rayaNavaramAhilAmo ya Thio vicittamaNibje / ciniyaMca nnennN| aho se rUvaM mngkhaaynnnrinddhuuyaae| kannayA ya ess| tA aviruddho saMpatrotro damaue ti| cintayantasma samAgayA prtyaaryaavelaa| Thio acaadyaae| mamAgayA RF padamA 1 DF zyasa. om. next sentence. AD sNp|

Page #748
bahumo bhvo| visAlabuddhiSpamusA vyNmyaa| patyuco cittathAviNotro / pAsiritro kumAreNa suvittuSbaleNaM vakhyakakoNa apaskinamANe igaliyAvaehiM aNurUvAe sar3amarohAe payaudaMsapeNa nighunayavibhAeNaM visuddhAe vahaNAe ucieNaM bhUmaNakalAvaNaM / ahiNavaneiyattaNeNaM paropparaM hAsapphulabaddhadiTThI pAraDa pepattapoNaM lajimociyanivemo vinAharasaMghAAtro ti| etyanAraMmi samAgayA cittmaabhuumnnaa| divo ya hiM 'galiyAvAvaDaggahatyo taM caiva vijAharamaMghADayaM puloemANo kumAro ti| paNamijaNa maharimaM bhaNiyaM ca hiN| deva, 1. kimeyaM ti| tatro Imi vihamiyamaNAI 'nikaveha tume mayameva' tti bhaNiUNa mamappiyA cittavAhiyA / niraviyA cittamadabhUmaNehiM / vidiyA ee| bhaNiyaM ca / ho devasma mabvatya apaDihayaM prmemrtnnN| deva, aummA emA cittayamavicchittI mAhera viya niyamAvaM phuruvayaNehiM / " cittayame deva dukara bhAvArAhaNAM / pamapanni ya daNameva etya paayriyaa| ahiNavanehamayattaNeNa vi ya paropparaM hAsaphulabaddhadidvittaNaM nahA trAkaDhapemma naNeNa vi ya mlapitrociyanivemayaM ca etya pramAhiyaM pi deva jApati vAsayA vi, kimA puNa iyare jaNA / evaM ca deva cittapatye paDhibbara / 2. jahA viNA pariyAraNA' ahiyAreNa jahA kahaMci kisa C Explain 1 DF sabasiriyavicitapahiyAvAvaraNAtyo prinaadinaa|

Page #749
smsickhaa| [saMkSepe 76 'jArimayabhAvajuttaM cittaya niphajara, tArimayabhAvasaMpattI niyameNa pittayAriNo / tA deva, Amanno devasma piyadaMsaNeNaM riso bhAvo ti nivedayaM devsm| Isi visiyaM kumAreNa // etyanAraMmi samAgatro sNjhaasmtro| paDhiyaM kAlanive saMzANa baddharAtrI va diyaro tariyamatyamiharaMmi / saMkeyaTThANaM piva suragiriguja samaliyA / vittharara kusumagandho aNahaM dinati mngglpvaa| pUraba radaNAho rAmAhiM ramaNabhavaNesu // eSamAyapiUNa 'gurucalaNavandaNAmamatro' tti uDino 10 kumAro, gatro jaNaNijaNayANa mayAmaM / vandiyA tesiNclnn| bahumacitro hi / Thitro kaMci kAmaM gurumamauve / upiyasamaeNaM ca go vAmagehaM / amarantasma rayaNavaI rUvaM volie aciyasamae samAgayA nidaa| pahAyasamae diTTho peNa suminno| jahA kila uvaNauyA keNavi somarUveNa diva- 1 // kusmmaalaa| bhaNiyaM ca nnenn| himayA emA kumArasma ; tA gipahau dama kumaaro| gahiyA va peNa, ghetUNa nizyiA knntthdese| etyantaraMmi pahayAI 'paasaauytraaii| viuko kumaaro| paDhiyaM kaalniveyennN| A baaris| . Dadi . / timali A sNgmp| 3 CEP TrmrkNj| (D p.|

Page #750
bahumo bhyo| aha nikSAmiyatimiro vitroviDarANa pakSavASANa / maMgamakaraNekArako viyabhitro pakSaNakiraNoho / paviyamiyakamalavayaNA maGapararAantabahasaMgIthA / pavaNadhuyapattahatyA' jAyA sAdaMbaNA naliNau // evaM mojaNa harimitro cittaNa / ciniyaM - Na / bhaviyavvaM rayaNavaI lAheNa / na esa sumiNo anakA pari mada, uvahino' pAhAuyavareNaM, niyamitro mAlamadeviM, pahAe ya dittttho| tA cAmatrapakSaNa miNA hoyamyaM ti / cintijaNa udviSo mayaNauyAtro, kayaM gurucalaNavandaNAra 1. zrAvasmayaM / Thipo prtyaaiyaae| mamAgayA vimAlabuddhiSNamurA vyNsyaa| samAraddhA guuddhcutthygotttthii| paDhiyaM visaalbuddhinn| sarayamaNamma rahare niyambamiraM vaha dhuyakaraggA / takaNavRttavivAhA // kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / puNo paDhasa ti| paDhiyaM vimAlabuddhiNa / tatro kumAreNa Imi vihamiUNa bhaNiyaM / varayama kara nivArera / - visAsabuddhiA bhaNiyaM / aho deveNa lalu ti / pila maraNa paDiyaM / .. bhAviyararamAraramA mamANiuM mukhabahasamikSArA / 1 pttvaaraa| hi|

Page #751
smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe - na taraha vivarovarayaM kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / puNo paDhasa tti / paDhiyaM cittmrnn| sardU kumAreNa / bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / NiyaMbabhArAsamA mAmA / bhUsaNeNa paDhiyaM / vikami mauliyachau ghaNavIsambhasma mAmalo' sudaraM / vivarauyasarayasahiyA kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / puNo paDhasu ti| paDhiyaM bhUmaNeNa / baddhaM kumAreNaM / bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / vaumamara raMmi ramaNamma // evaM ca jAva kaMci velaM ciTThanti, tAvAgannaNa niveyaM prihaarenn| kumAra, zrAmaparivAhaNanimittaM vAhayAsira paTTo devo kumAraM mahAvera ti| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / jatAtro pANaveda tti| uDiUNa pariyaNamamesro niggatro bhavaNAo / pAruDho jamavomAImilitrI rAyamagge naravahama, gayo / vAjhyAli / vApiyA bAve 'balhoyaturujavajarAiyA pAsA / uciyamamaeNa paviTTho nyriN| kayaM karaNivasesa / evaM ca vimiTTaviNoeNa maha cittamahabhUmaNehiM pachiyA karavi diyaa| atrayA ya kAUNa rayaNavaI rUvaguNakittaNaM nimarakaNThAparAhoNayAe pracantalAlaseNaM taue daMmaNami / AF om ID eindt; AF erforanti PAF orfron / saato| 5AF baahiH| OCDEF pauss|

Page #752
15] bahumo bhyo| 'evaM pi tAva pecchAmi' ti mamatyijaNa niyayahiyaeNaM pamAlihiyA cittavahiyAe rayaNavaI / pulorayA sigamAraM aNimisaloyaNeNa, lihiyA va hiTa gaahaa|| piyae viThiyaM bAlaM pechA diDha pi cittayAmi / rakara tahAvi daTu samUsutro antarappA me // etyantaraMmi mamAgayA cittamabhUmaNA / 'kumAravara tina dhariyA paDihAreNa / paviTThA kumAramamauvaM / dihA cittvttttiyaa| 'deva, kimeyaM' ti jNpiymnnehiN| isa miUNa bhaNiyaM kumAreNa / tu "vayapaDicandrayAlihaNaM 1. ti| tehiM bhnniyN| deva, mahApamAno ti| to gheNa nirUviyA cittvttttiyaa| vinhiyA ee| vAciyA gAhA / ciniyaM ca hiN| dhanA kha mA gayadhUyA, jA kumAreNAvi evaM bhumbinaa| pahavA kimetya pariyaM, visako kha mA evaMvihAe bhumaagnnaae| tA imaM etya 15 pattayA, jaM migyameva evaM devaue nivezajara ti cintiUNa bhaNiyaM cittmdnnaa| deva, ambo ema paDikando / aho iyametya akariyaM, jamadiTuM pi nAma evamArAhinna / bhUmaNeNa bhnniyN| deva, erimA peva mA rAyadhUyA, na kiMci abaarimN| dhanA va mA, jA deveNa 1. evaM bhumcinnr| vi.| 1 CE samArapiyA.Co / NCE TR.. DF * ; perhapis g. /

Page #753
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 108 etyAraMmi paviTTho prihaaro| bhaNiyaM ca Na / kumAra, samAgatrI devamantitro vimabhaI nAma gadhambitro kumAradamaNamuhamaNuhaviumicchan / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM pavimau ti| gazro prihaaro| paviTTho vismbhuuii| paNamijaNa kumAraM bhaNiyaM ca nnenn| devo prANaveha / "atvi / anhANaM patthue gandhabvaviyAre mare vibhamo ti; tamAgantaNamavaNeu kumaaro"| tatro Imi vihasijaNa jaMpiyaM kumaarenn| aho tAyasma avaJcami bngmaanno| vismabhUdaNA bhaNiyaM / kumAra, guNa ettha baGamANa heyavo, na acamattaM / cittamabhUmaNehiM bhaNiyaM / evameya', mayalaguNapagariso 1. kumAro ti| tatro 'jaM tAtrI pANavera' ti bhaNijaNa uDiyo kumArI, gatro narindabhavaNaM / iyare vi cittamabhUmaNA vinhiyA kumAravitrANAdasaeNa gayA mabhavaNaM / bhaNiyo ya cittamaI bhUmaNeNa / pare pittamada, maMpanamanhANa samauhiyaM / tA imaM etya pattayA / 15 prAlihijaNa jahAvitrANavihaveNa kumArarUvaM amaMsijaNa kumArasma dayaM gacchanda, jeNa daTUNa kumArarUvAramayaM ciya imamma vinANadamayaM ca devI laDaM saMjoeda rAyadhUyaM sumAreNa mh| evaM - kae samANe mA ceva rAyadhUyA mathalaguNasaMjayA mahAdevI maMjAyara ti| cittamaraNa .. 1 F adds for D inscrts naa| . Doorreets this in evmdh| ACET om. ICEF om

Page #754
11) caTThamo bhvo| bhnniyN| are bhUmaNaya, maMmijaNa kumArasma gacchannANaM ko doso ti| bhUmaNeNa bhaNiyaM / pare patyuyavidhAtro, jo na pesera paDaM anhe kumAro ti| cittamaraNA bhaNiyaM / pare asthi evaM, tA evaM karenha / zAlihilo kumaaro| / to ghettUNa taM kumAgalihiyacittavaTTiyAdayaM ca ghettaNa niggayA promaano| gayA kAlakameNa maJja-uraM / 'paviTThA niyybhvnnesu| bauyadiyahe ya gayA devobhvnnN| divA' NehiM devau| mAhiyo "dhaNabveyaguNaNAratro gandhavamara maMmayAvaNoyaNapanavamANo mayalavuttanno / daMmitro se kumArI 1. kumArAlihiyacittavaTTiyAdayaM ca / 'tatro maparitromaM nika vijaNa kumArarUvaM kalAkomayaM ca parituhA emaa| davAviyaM cittamadabhUmaNANa pAriSomiyaM / nirUvitro kumAro deviie| cintiyaM ca nnaann| ho se kavamaMpayA, ho avatyANagaruSo mNtthaannvisemo| to adamayakoueNa "majAyamaMtomAe kumAradasaNamma nikaviyAyo 'vAtro "vi cittvhiyaatro| 'ho se svapagarimANurUvo vivANapagariso' ti vindiyA devii| vAciyA ca NAe mA dhUpapauichandayo kumArazihiyA gAhA / harimiyA FOfrig1 (EFom. the most two sentence, Di. inarg. . Dalds ar .CEF om., Di. marg. ICE om. all down to privaa| (Aarl puSo vi| A saMjApa.. Dher manu Aom.

Page #755
112 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 118 citteNa / ciniyaM ca taue| dhanA kha me dhUyA, jA kumAreNa evamahilamauya' / pemitro ya e mayaNamaJjayAityaMmi kumArapaDicchandatro rynnviie| bhaNiyA va emA / rakhA, bhaNahi me jAyaM, jahA laI evaM sikehi| gayA mynnmnyjyaa| dihA rayaNavaI / uvaNIyA cittvttttiyaa| / bhaNiyaM rynnviie| 'haje kimeyaM ti| taue bhaNiyaM / bhahidArie, pemitro kha ema paDicchandatro devIe, prANa pataue, jahA saI sikAhi evaM ti / rayaNavaIe bhaNiyaM / sA, ko uNa ema cihiyo / maSaNa maJjayAe bhaNiyaM / ma-yANami nimmamayaM / ettiyaM puNa takemi, ema bhayavaM 1. purndro| rayaNavaIe bhnniyN| halA, mahamaloyaNamitro kha eso suzaiyada / mayaNamabruyAe bhaNiyaM / jai evaM, nA naaraaynne| rayaNavaIe bhnniyN| halA, mo vi na evaM knnyaavyaaycchnau| jara evaM, tA mavvajaNamaNANandadAI pndo| rayaNavaIe bhaNiyaM / halA, na so vi evaM // nikaalo| mayaNamaJjuyAe bhaNiyaM / tA kAmadevo bhvismaar| rathaNavaIe bhaNiyaM / ilA, kutro u tamma vi' haraDaMkArayavahamihApayaM gayasma riso laaybmohaavyaaro| mayaNamaJjudhAe bhaNiyaM / jara evaM, tA bhayameva niruveu .--. . ....... .. A siyara ti| PDF | P E spell here ard afterwards *maMjUbA. 'malA / CEF om.

Page #756
125 bhaTTAmo bhyo| 125 bhhidaariyaa| to ciraM nizAdo rynnviie| bhaNiyaM paae| khA, tomi esa maannuso| jatro pavaDamANavayavisesamma pubvarUvaM piva damaM lakauyara, zravaTTiyavayavisemA' ya pramANumA / tahA nimemopiyaM umasma nirdhA / loyaNajuyalaM, praNimimaM ca eyamamANumANaM / mayaNamaJjuyAe bhaNiyaM / muTu jANiyaM bhttttidaariyaae| evameyaM, na mareko tti| ahaM puNa takkami, bhaTTidAriyAe ceva eso varo bhavismada // etyantaraMmi niyakabjamaMgayaM jaMpiyaM siddhaaempurohienn| ko etya maMdeho, samayaM bhavimmada / eyaM 1. mojaNa harimiyA rayaNavaI / bhaNiyaM mayaNama yA bhaTTidAriyAe suyaM middhAemavayaNaM / to harimaparAhoNayAe si vibhiUNa bahumaciUNa taue vayaNaM mamArakA puloduN| bhaNiyA va cittsndrau| halA, uvaNe me cittavaDiyaM vaTTiyAmamuggayaM ca, jeNa maMpADemi ambAe mAsaNaM " ti| 'bhahidAriyA prANavera' tti jaMpijaNa maMpAriyamieM cittasandaraue / mamAraDA mamAlihiuM / tatro mAyA ahiNivemeNa niruviuM puNo puNo nahAkatro vAlipiyo taue pddichndtro| bhaNiyA ya mayaNamadhuyA' / emA, uvahi eyamabAe, bhaNAhi ya pam 'kimesa pArAdhiona' 1 CDE dekho| 2 CEF ndi for A epa apkmle| * CEF also spell here and below * mNjunaa|

Page #757
smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 126 li| mayaNamaJjayAe bhaNiyaM / jaM bhaTTidAriyA gaNavera / gayA mayaNama thaa| vivattA va pAe devau| bhahiNi, bhaTidAriyA rayaNavA vinaveda 'nirUveha evaM cittaparicandayaM, kimema bArAtriI nava' ti| mamappiyA cittavaTTiyA, gapiyA devaue| nirUvijaNa cintiymimaue| aho me / dhUyAe cittayamaca urttnnN| sohaNayaro kha eso pddicndyaatro| prANAviyA ya pAe kumAralihiyA rayaNavaracittavaTTiyA, zrAmIkayA kumArapauicchandasma, nAva 'aJcannANurUvaM miDaNayaM' ti harisiyA devau / bhaNiyaM ca nnaae| lA mayaNamaJjae, bhaNahi me jAyaM, nahA muTu 10 pArAhiyo; annaM ca, mavyakAlameva tamaM eyArAhaNaparA vivvasu ti: eyaM ca te pArizromiyaM, tamaM pi eeNa evaM vArAhiya ti; nirUvehi eyarama cittakomalaM ti| bhaNijaNa mamappiyaM me pittavaDiyAdayaM / 'jamae viyappiyaM, 2 naha' ti harimiyA mynnmnyjyaa| gayA rayaNavA- / / mamauvaM / bhaNiyaM ca paae| bhaDidArie, paritaTThA te devI; bhaNiyaM pAe, jahA suTTa bArAtrio ti| pemiyaM ca te paarighobhiyN| taM puNa na napArighomiyappadANamantareNa samappiuM' jubbara / rayaNavaIe bhnniyN| isA, desAmi te pAritromiyaM / pezami nAva, kiM puNa ambAe pemiyaM .. PAD mos| .CEF bAsi A D smssi|

Page #758
36] . paTTamo bhvo| . 625. pAritromiyaM / mayAmacyAe bhaNiyaM / jaM bhaTTidAriyA pANaveda / uvaNIyA se kumAralihiyA cittavahiyA / diTThA rayaNavaIe / cintiyaM ca ge| hamA ahaM piva etya prAptihiya ti| bhaNiyaM ca nnaae| halA mvnn| maJjae, kimeyaM ti / taue bhaNiyaM / bhaDidArie. devIe mahA sudda pArAhi ti prANavejaNa damaM prANataM; " ca, sabbakAlameva tumaM eyArAhaNaparA havenAsa' ti: eyaM ca te parizromiyaM ; tuma pi eNa evaM vArApiya tti nirUvehi eyamma 2cittakomAmaM ni," nahA jaM mae . * takviyaM, 'bhaTTiTAriyAe emo varo ivimmada,' taM nAti tkmi| tatrI pracantamAhilAsaM puNo citapadagirda pulodaya vAciUNa ya gAhaM hrimnsmvnpurlyaa| jaMpiyaM rayaNavaIe / ralA mayaNamaJjue, kimaha emA prAbihiya tti / aNaharada cittpdgiii'| to aJcantaM nikAvijaNa ." bhaNiyaM mayaNamaJjuyAe / saTTa aNaharara tti / na najara, kiM bhaTTidAriyA prAlihiyA, kiM vA bhaTTidAriyA kSetra pattha paDibimba maMkanta ni / to harimiyA rayaNavaI / bhaNiyaM ca nnaae| ko uNa emo bhavimmara / mayaNamatrayAe bhnniyN| takemi, koda mahANabhAvo hidAriyA | Audil- vipiyA va dipamozayAra cimariyAda / . CEbAsi PACE om. in HD cingr| 5 AF .paat. picvino|

Page #759
626 smraaickhaa| saMkSepa 13 NarAI mayakSakalArayaNAyaro rAyautto bhavisara / rayaNavaIe bhaNiyaM / pakhA, na kayAra ahamaNeNa diTThA, tA kaI mamANurAi ti| mayaNamaJjuyAe bhaNiyaM / bhaTTidArie, takrami, tamaM pi imiNA emeva cittayAgayA diTTha tti / rayaNavaIe bhaNiyaM / halA. kiM cittayAgayadihAe vi / paNurAtro ho / mayaNamaJjayAe bhaNiyaM / hora giivisematro, na uNa mamvatya / rayaNavaIe bhaNiyaM / kaI viya / mayaNamaJjuyAe bhaNiyaM / jahA bhaTTidAriyAe imaMmi / to Imi vihamiUNa naumamimimaue / mayaNamaJjuyAe bhaNiyaM / mAmiNi, mA saMtappa / 'avamaM / mAmiNau imiNA maMjunnara' ti mAhera viya me hiyartha ) rayaNavaIe cintiyaM / 'kutro me 'ettiyA bhAgadheyA / dulaho khu cintAmaNau mandaulANa / etyantaraMmi phuriyaM se vAmaloyaNeNaM, pAyacitro pukhaarghoso| pariuTThA citteNaM / cintiyaM ca NA / avi nAma eyamavi evaM // veja ti // etyantaraMmi mamAgayA piyameliyAzihANA' gai| bhaNiyaM ca NAe / bhaTTidArie, devau pANavera, jahA 'zrAmamA bhoyaNavelA, tA pAvasAyaM kareSi' ti|. natro 'jaM cambA pANave' ti bhaNijaNa kumAramaNamaranau Savo / AD evN| 2 D transposes. Fmaam|

Page #760
147] aTThamo bhvo| uDiyA rayaNavaI / kayaM rAbardavAiyaM nizcayamaM / bhukaMpa vihiNa / gahiyo kumaarpddicchndko| ho mohaNe baGgavinAso, maNoharA dhauralalithayAmaloNA dihau. araNa gabhI bhAvo, anuyAraM mattaM, gambhauragaruko avasthANo / 5 aho Iraso vi purimaviseso pavada ti pariyaM / evaM ca kumAraguNu klittaNaparAe adakkatA kavi vAmarA // ho ya tacittavaTTiyAdamaNaviNoeNa kumAragaNacandamma vi evameva ti| vinAyo ya ema vadayage kucora mettaubaleNa / 'uciyA ceva maGkhAyaNanarindadhUyA kumArasma' 1. ti cintiUNa pemiyA teNa taue pahANakomaNiyamameyA phaannvrgaa| do ya kumArapaDicchandayametadamaNaparA 'na eyamanAreNa praNabandho muNiyaha' ni ubbiggA rynnvii| paricana mimaue rAyakaragoSiyaM karaNikaM / mamaDAmiyA bhae, 15 gahiyA raNaraNaeNAM. naukayA sutrayAe, pavitrA viyA rehiM. zrotyayA mayaNaraNa / tayo mA 'moma me darakara' tti mAhijaNa mahiyaNamma uvagayA maryANaja / tatya uNa pavaDamANAe vibhithAe praNavarayamubAnamANe Namajha pApa par3aehiM gaNDa pAmeti bapphapabjAulAe dichaue alaGkAmAma1. vosambhaM jAva thevaM vezaM piTara, nAva harimavasapphubaloyaNA CE neta, Fom. . CE.

Page #761
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 147 samAgayA mayaNamaJayA / bhaNiyaM ca ge| bhaTTidArie, ciraM jIvasu ti / pulA te morhaa| jamae taliyaM, taM taheva jAyaM ti / rayaNabaI bhaNiyaM / halA, kiM tayaM tavim, kiM vA taheva jAya ti / mayaNamaJjuyAe bhaNiyaM / bhaTTidArie. eyaM takliyaM, jahA emo cittaparicchando / bhaTTidAriyAe va varo bhavismara ti / jAva taM tatra jAyaM ti| tatro kaDisattayaM dAUNa bhaNiyaM rayaNavaIe 'hasA. kahaM viya' / mayaNamaJjayAe bhaNiyaM / suNa / asthi ahaM do bhaTTidAriyAmamauvAbo devausayAmaM gayA, jAva paphulavayaNapajhyA maha cittamarabhUmaNehiM mantayanto 10 diTThA mae devo / bhaNiya ca nnaae| halA mayaNamae. bhaNAhi me jAyaM rayaNavaI, jA 'pulA me maNorahA tuha bhAgadhehiM, dinA tumaM paNayapatthaNAmahagdhaM promAmAmiNo mahArAyamettobalasyamma kumAragaNacandamma' / rayaNavaIe bhaNiyaM / halA, kimimiNA asaMbaddheNa / mayaNa- 15 maJjuyAe bhaNiyaM / bhaTTidArie, neyamamabaddhaM, kahAvamANaM pi tAva suou bhttttidaariyaa| to devaue bhaNiyaM 'pArAhilo tae ema cittayoNa ; paritaho ya bhayavaM payAI, jeNa so ceva te 'akayantrakanArAyadAriyApAriggaho bhattA viralo' tti| eyaM moUNa harimiyA rayaNAvaI / 1. ---- . . . . ....... - . - . -- ----- -- ------- com , Fon.

Page #762
969) padumo bhvo| 626 dinaM mayaNamaJjuyAe niyathAharaNaM / ciniyaM ca maharivaM 'kahaM mo ceva ema guNasando' ti| aho jAtyamabhihANaM / avagano viya me maMtAvo, tassa rohiNImaheNa mamAgo muttimanto viya paritromo / mayaNamacyAe bhaNiyaM / 5 bhadArie, to devaue bhaNiyaM 'tA pahi, majijaNa gurudevae vandasu' ti| rayaNavaIe bhaNiyaM / ambA pANaveda / manijaNa mahAvibhUIe vandiyA devagurayo / kArAviyaM mahArAyamacAyogamahAdANAhara upiyakara Nijja 'Thi' tti kAUNa / 1. parakannesa kahavayadiNesu mAyA baslamamudaeNaM pahANa riddhaue saMgayA mahiyAhiM TThiyA jaNaNaue patromAmayarimeva vivAhanimittaM pemiyA rayaNavara ti| pattA ya mAsametteNaM kAleNaM / nivedayA mahArAyamettaubalamma / pariTTho eso| kArAviyamaNeNA bandhaNamoyaNAyaM kara5 NijjaM / kayA uciypddivttau| gaNAvitro vaaribdiyho| mamAiTThA paramahalayA, jahA 'kumArANasvaM mambaM kareha' ni| kayaM . pokiM puzcakanivattiya ceva mayaM / 'mamAraddhApI haDbhavaNamohAtro, davAviyaM * pAuNANa daviNajAyaM, bhaNDArapattayaM vAraNa kar3iyA * CE: diye paathmaa| .DsamAuttA

Page #763
smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 161 pANaharaNAdaM, nikavithaM devanAi celaM,' mavvAviyA pahANavethaNDA, bhUmAviyAko zrAmavandurAyo,' kaTTAviyA dhayamAlovamoDiyA rahA, davAviyaM nayaracaresa tambosapaDalAiyaM / to pamatye tihikaraNamuttajoe pasAhiyo varanevaccheNaM suNento geyamaGgalamadaM pecchanto pahaTTapariyaNaM / namanto gurudeve thavvanto bandiloNNa pahANamaMvacchariyavayaNo mamArUDho dhavalakarivaraM kumaaro| ThiyA ya se" maggo visAlabuddhiSpamuhA vayaMmayA / to vajanteNaM maGgalabareNaM paNacamANAhiM vAravilayAhiM rahavarAgayarAyaloyapariyaritro akSiNandijjamANe paurarAmAyaNeNa mahayA vimaddeNa 10 patto rayaNavarajannAvAmayaM / zroilo karivago / pautto kaJcaNamumalanADaNAdalakaNo vihau / pavemitro vayAcagyaM / diTThA ya NeNa cittayammabimba pi zrohamantau ruvAimANa radaM pi vimemayantI' maNaharavilAmehiM Imi pallambAharA pakkavAyamiDaNamarimeNaM thaNajayaleNa nivalautaraGgamohiyamu- 5 TigejhamajyA soyapalavAgArehiM karehiM vitthilaniyambabimbA thalakamalANugAriNA calaNajuyasle yA mavvAgAradamaNauyA 'manvaGgamahAmiyA mayazeNa kupaDamivAmayasma rAmau viya 2 .. mNduraashe| 10 naMbozAra, CP naMbolAdiyA prmrdnau| . (Eom mayika * vishaaii| Aom. / smhaa|

Page #764
10] aTThamo bhvo| muhANaM nihANamiva raIe pAgaro viya pANandarapaNANaM muNoNa vi maNahAriNiM avasthamaNahavantau rayaNavara ti / harimitro citteNaM / kayaM ca NeNa middhAemavayaNAtro pANiggahaNaM / bhamiyAdaM maNDanAI, pauttA pAcAro, maMpADiyA annovyaaraa| na ta ghettUNa go niyayabhavaNaM / kayaM uciykrnnijj| adakatA kAra benA mnnhrvinnoenn| paDhiyaM kAlapADhaeNaM / aha hiNDiUNa diyaha bhuvaajonaammttvaavaaro| avararayaNAgara majiuM va tugyi go bhuro // divaviramaMmi jAyA maunnAviyakamananIyatA nniyo| pAdumahamUravitroyaNiyapamarantamuccha va // pramiyaMmi diyare darami va var3iyANarAmi / gryANavaha mopaNa va tameNa tariya nI gahiyA / ' avahatthiyamitne danaNe va patta patromamamama / . cakAra bhANa va nihaDiyAra amonivigkaM // zrAmabacandapiyarAmamamAgamA va nayanabhige / diyahamigmiANajayaM gahiyaM varanAra yAraNaM // puJcaTimAvar3avayaNaM toseNa va niyamamAgamakapaNaM / ujjovento johAnivaraMNa mamuggatrI cando / 1CEF insert 5 (EF pirmi|

Page #765
smraahckhaa| smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 174 / mANamiNauNa mANo mayalacchaNAcandimA vipano / agaNiya mahiuvaema naTTho ghaNatimiranivaho va // puSvadimAe nivaDiyA samimagANandabAhabindu bva / . jAyA kanalakalumA tamabhariyA dharaNivivarohA / mayaNadhaNagauvarAvo bva maNaharo turiyabalagamaNeNa / ahimAriyANa neuracalavalayaravo pavityaritro // ullasiyarikarayaNaM viyambhiuddAmavAraNaugandhaM / jAyaM miyabasahayaM bhuvaNaM khauroyamahaNaM va // evaMvihe patrose mavisesaM saniyaM mahAramaM / harimiyamaNo kumAro samAgatro navara nAmaharaM // zrohAmiyasarasandarirUvApha vaha maparivArAe / papphullavayaNakamalA meviyaM saravimANaM va // niuNehi kaMci kAlaM gamiuM ThiAu hAmakhaDehiM / avisajjiyAu vaDayA niggayAtro mahotro me // patrodhamaGgamaGgaNa peliuM nehapariNadavaseNa / suttaM varavaDamiLaNaM jAsaI niyanosAmaM // . nAva ya kupurimariddhi va jhijiu turiyameva pADhattA / rayo sarimityauNa vi aNavekhiyapiyayamavitrIyaM // pacamamArueNa va nauSo nahakohimAu avaran / nArAnivato supacopariyamiyakusamapayaro va // Nefroret EbaramiDa . "sirasi.

Page #766
12] baTamo bhvo| (33 diyApiyavirahakAyararAmAyaNajaNiyahiyayanivveyaM / bhuvarNami muhalakukuDavandiNamaho pavitvariSo / honnanimAvajadUsahavitroyacintAulo va nimiNAho / jAno bhuvaNunovaNaniyakavvAniyattavAvAro // cAliyalavaGgadhandaNa namerusaradArugandhavaliyo / avahiyasurayAyAsaM vilayANa viyambhiko pavaNo // kheDamahisAriyAtro viyaddapiyayamakayaM bharantozro / niyagehAda maharimaM gagau romazciyagautro // ujjhiyatArAharaNA pubadimA mareNa vAyambA / jAyA avaradimAmuhalaggaM daTTaNa va mithakaM // uyayadharAharamiharaM sUro paha vithaDatajamArUDho / bhArattamaNDallo timiranivahamaMjAyaromo bda // ghaDiyAi vimamaviDivitrIyadarakAra cakanAyAI / dahiyamaha' kaM va na kuNara uyatro sahiyaM samittamma / / paviyamiyakamalanayaNA mayaragacantabaddhamaMgauyA / , pavaNadhuyapattahatthA jAyA mahadaMmaNA naliNau // kumAragaNacando vi ya ciyarayaNivirAmamamA gauyamaGgalabauseNa pahAdhyavaramaNa vivohitro mamANo kAjaNa takaNoSiyamAvamayaM uniyavelAe catra niggo ujANa sani. 2 DEFarA MSS

Page #767
mbhraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 186 damaNavaDiyAe / Thio tattha maNohAriNa viNoeNa kaMci kAlaM / to paviTTho nyriN| kayaM aSiyakarapinaM / evaM ca padiNaM rayaNavaIe saha pavaimANANurAya mokhamaNuhavantamma arakkanno koi kAlo // anayA rANo mettaubalamma vithakko' paJcantavAmI 5 viggo nAma gayA / pemitro nammavariM vikevo / daSpavarataNeNa prakayathANayapayANainauramaggo sammamavagachiUNa avasaravidAsa vigga heNa parAino vigaheNaM / jANAviyamiNaM rAvaNo mettaubalamma / kuvitro rAyA, mayameva payaTTo amarimeNaM / vinatto kumAreNa / tAya, na khalla 10 kesarau miyAle kama viheDa / miyAlayAno viggaho / tA pralaM taMmi saMrammeNa / ANaveu ma tApo, jeNa pAveda mo tAyakovANalapayaGgattaNaM ti| rANA bhaNiyaM / jada evaM, tA geNihaUNamaggasenamaMThie naravaI laI gachasu / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / mhaapmaatro| pralaM ca tanimittaM / " khedaehiM memanaravaI hiN| khudo kha mo tavasmau / , tA palaM tami mahAe ti| bhaNiUNa pahAsannihiyasenasaMgo 'pralaM tAyaparihavalesamavaNe paNavaNaue eyaMmi visayasevaNAe vi' mottUNa rayaNavaraM gatro vigahovari kumAro, patto 4 mAsametteNa kAleNa tasma vimayaM / " 1 A vityo, ( picako explained vgnny| PAD yo|

Page #768
balamo bhvo| (35 viggaho vi va 'kumArI mayamAgo' ti viyANijaNa mamasmitro daggaM / Thio rohagamaMjattaue' rohitro kumAreNa / biyaryAdaya he ya ukaDayA parisamma aNabhatthayAe noINaM bhizcayAe viggahamma macihiyAe mAmiNo 'abhiya' NiyAvavaemeNa pramAhijaNa kumAramsa mamAraddho mmNthro'| payaTTamArohaNaM / vimamayA daggamma paurijamANaM pi kumAramenaM abhaggamANapamaraM ni ahiyayaramADhattaM jamiuM / jAtro mahAmaMgAmA / viyANiyo kumAraNa / nimAmitro NaNaM / niyattiyaM kahakahavi menaM / bhaNiyA 10 ya gyuttaa| ajuttamimaM prayattamI patrIyANe patANa mAyAmiuM / mamammizro tAva emo daggaM / roDiyaM dhimaM ahiM / na ettha avamage palAyabvamma / iTTA ca me kulauttayA, na bahumatro temi mAmo / mAmo ya paDhamo nauINaM / appo ya emo viggaho bhutto ya nAeNaM 15 Thio mabandhipake / tA na juttamemi" gapa poruma dame uM / pADhato ya avinnynaamnnovaatro| patro mama marauradohayAe mAniyA tume, nA puNo vi erimaM na kaya ti| tehiM bhaNiyaM / jaM devo pANaveza / vimAkhabuddhiNA uvADho vimo| vilAI gAmAgara1. maDambAra gayaputtANaM / niruddhAra gADharAmayAI, nigaddho ya pnohaaro| parantA karavi diyahA / 1) mNj| pi|| maage| 4 / go| 5 ( pani /

Page #769
smraadhkhaa| saMkSepe 182 etyantaraM kahaci parimamanto samAgo tamuddesaM vANa. mnnro| diTTho ya roNa vAhathAlogo kumaaro| gahiro kmaaehiN| cintiyaM ca NeNa / eso so duraayaaro| ho se dhauragaruyayA, na taurae esa ahArisehiM vAvAiuM / pADhataM ca NeNimaM 'daggaM / tA eva- / mAmiNo sahAyattaNeNa avagaremi eyarAma ti / cinniUNa diTTho va aiNa pAmAyatalamaMThio viggaho / baDamabhitro viggaheNaM / bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / kimatthaM puNa bhavaM dahAgano ti| vANamantareNa bhnniyN'| tuha mahAyanimittaM / beriyo vi ya me ema darAcAraguNapando, na makuNomi eyarama 10 uyayaM pecchiuN| zraddhavAvAdano ya chuTTo mahaM ema promAe saniyogavAvauttaNeNa / na diTTho antarAle, diTTo ya saMpayaM masayapatthieNa / tA pralaM tAva mama malayagamaNeNaM / mamANemi antare bhavano viggaraM ti| vigaheNa bhaNiyaM / jara evaM, tA thevamiyaM kAraNaM / ki bahuNA / " japieNaM / nehi meM abja rayaNagae guNacandasamauvaM, jeNa pajeva mamANemi viggaraM ti| vANamantareNa bhaNiyaM / mAyattameyaM, to payanavittikAso va emo ti / saMpahArijaNa maha pahANapariyaNeNaM ThiI gamaNamajo vigho| paranto vAmaro, mamAgayA mArayaNau / 1. Dinserts imaM.

Page #770
200] bahumo bhavo . bhaNiyaM vANamantareNaM 'esa desayAso' ti| apapaJcamo uccalitro vigaho / vijApahaveNa nauSo vANamantareNa pavemitro guNacandavAsabhavaNe / diTTho ya NeNa pasatto kumaaro| bhaNitro ya dhauragatyaM / bho bho guNacanda, mae maha 5 vigga kAUNa vaumatyo suvmi| tA Tehi mapayaM. karehi hathiyAraM ti / 'mAGa mADa, bho viggA, mADa. mohaNo te vavamAtro' ti bhaNamANo Tino kumAro / gahiyamaNeNa khaggaM / pratyanta mi imaM vadayaramAyaSiUNa dhAviyA aGgarakA, nivAriyA kumAreNa / bhaNiyA 5 1. geNa / bho bho mAviyA mama marogdohayA; na etya aneNa pahariyadhvaM / kiM na prAjjiyA tu mamma imiNA vavamAeNa / tA tujhe cava patya viggAmAmayaH, viggaho uNa mamaM maha dameNa / etyantaraMmi vANamantareNa 'are khuddapurima, kauDamo tuha damiNA viggaho' ti // bhaNamANeNa samAharo mvaggalahaue kumAge / 'haNa haNa' fri bhaNamANo ya mapariyaNo uDino viggI / bUDhAra pohrnnaaii| miskAramaeNa pAyaM vaciyAI kumAreNa / nAyo ya se bhaasrbhaavo| to usalyAe pukhamma pagiTTayAe vauriyapariNAI dapparimayAe mAmibhAvamA .. hoNayAe viggAdauNaM kamarikisoraeNa viya bhiniNa A // Dadds HiI

Page #771
630 smmaackhaa| [saMkSepe 20 gayapauDhaM vivividha viggahapurise 'uvayAri' ti adAjaNa khaggapyahAraM kemAyaDaNeNa pAritro viggaho / katro se uvari paatro| etyantaraMmi kumArapariyaNeNa pADiyA viggahapurimA, 'jaya kumAro' ti samuddhAdo kalayalo / paNaTo vaannmntro| cintiyaM ca NeNa / aho me / pAvakasamma praNavattaNaM, aho mAhappapagariso, graho kayanuyA', aho egamArattaNaM, aho me bahanayA, jamevamavi emo na vAvAdo ti| tA imaM ettha tAva pattayAlaM, jamazromAuri gantaNa niveemi eyarama viNivAyaM, jaNemi eyapariyaNamma moyaM / evamavi kA 10 mamANe avagayaM cetra eyarama ti| cinnikaNa payaTTo aghojjJAmantareNa / ro ya 'uddhehi bho mahApurima uDehie, kuNAsu hatthiyAraM' ti bhaNiUNa mukko kumAreNa viggaho / na utyitro emo / bhaNiyaM ca Na / deva, kauramaM deveNa saha 15 htthiyaarkrnnN| ajuttameyaM "pubbiM pi, visematro mapayaM / viNiyitro ahaM deveNa / patte vi vAvAyaNe 'na vAvAro' tti ahiyayaraM vAvAro ti / tA kiM ramiNA 'amiliTThaceTieNaM / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / uciyameyaM taha mahANubhAva TA borDa 2. dina 2 kayAmA...mhavA kiyaayaa| 5A purvA / (Ekisi|

Page #772
210] mAmo bhvo| yaae| pahavA kimetya akaroyaM, IramA ceva mahAvIrA ivanti / vigaheNa bhaNiyaM / deva, kaurasA mama mahANabhAvayA mahAvIrathA 1; kiM vA dayANiM bahuNA jaMpieNaM / vinavemi devaM / deu devo mamANattiM niyanarindANaM, ' vAvAentu maM ee, pekhara ya devo mamAvi kAvurisaceTTiyaM ti| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / sohaNo kAvurimo, jo evamAvasara pasattaM ca mattaM viNA pahAreNa bohr| nA kiM eraNA pramaMbaddhapalAvaNaM / dinA ta mama pasanAvAvAyaNeNa pANA, mae vi bhavatro ema vimo ti / gAu 1. bhavaM / viggaheNa bhaNiyaM / jara evaM. tA prabaM pi de jaaemi| kumAreNa bhaNiya / mAhauNaM bhavatrI, jaM mae' pAyattaM ti / vigaheNa bhaNiyaM / kareu devo pamAyaM mama bollaggAe / kumAreNa bhnniyN| mA evaM bhaNa; tAbhicco tuma mama jeTTabhAugo' / tA jara bhavano vi 15 bahumayaM, tA nAyamayAmaM va gacchasa ti| parika viggaheNa / kArAviyaM ca paNa baddhAvaNayaM ti / tariyahameva ukloTTiyaM daggaM / payaTTo maha viggaNamatromA. uri kumaaro|| ____etvantaraMmi mamAgo tatya bhayavaM mamataNamaNimutta .. kheTTakavaNo * dayAna mavvajovesa aNugiyaparamiyaratro DmamA . CDE add mrm| PA aids for

Page #773
smraaickhaa| [saMkSape 208 visuddhehiM cauhiM nANehiM 'paDibohamamatro guNacandasma' tti viyANiUNa mamavitro laddhimantamAihiM puSvapariyAyamihilAhivo vijayadhamo nAmAyariyo ti| Thio guNasaMbhavAhihANe ujbaanne| diTTho kumAraparivaNeNaM / nivedyaM kumArasma / deva, mahAnavamau do nAidUre 5 tavovaNe ciTThaH / evaM mojaNA devo pamANaM ti / mahAtavasmi ti harimitro kumaaro| go tasma vandaNanimittaM maha viggaNa pahANapariyaNeNa ya / / divo ya NeNa tahivamameva guNamaMbhavaMmi unnANe / dhamo va muttimanto pAyaritro vijayadhano ti // 1. sumaNANandiyavibuho bahumauNanimevitro amayamAro / canabhavagvoramAyaranilayaraI niyamaviDavo bva // uyahi bva dhauragaratro mUro bva paNAmiyAkhilatamoho / cando vva momannemo jiNindavayaNaM va akalako // bhavaThiAnimA jeNa ya viyaliyatAveNa bhaya kamalANa / " nilAmiyo amemo auvva sUreNa tamanivaho // daguNa ya taM jAmo suhapariNAmo daDhaM kumAramma / ' pariciliyaM ra poNaM graho Nu khasnu ema kayaumlo // jo mabvamaGgacAI jo prpoddaaniyttvaavaaro| jo parahithakaraNara jo saMmArAu nimvitro // Envi

Page #774
21 aTThamo bhvo| tA vandAmi ahamiNaM bhayavantaM taha ya pajjavAmAmi / mAhUNa damaNaM pi cha niyamA dariyaM paNAsera // evaM ca nintiUNaM vihiNA maha viggaNa to bhayavaM / pahivandiyo ya NeNaM pAyaritro maparivAro ti // teNa vi ya dhammalAho tamma katro mokokalAisma / jo nisvamasuhakAraNamaubacintAmaNau kappo // uvavimasa tti ya maNizrI guruNA caraNantie to tamma / ubaviTTho u kumAro viggahaparivArapariyaritrI // etyantaraMmi mahamA gayaNAzro dibvarUvamapatro / tatthAgo pahalo juimaM vinAharakumAge // aha vandiUNa ya garU~ bhaNiyamaNe Na bhayavaM mahantaM me / koI taha vRttanaM kahiyo jo mapayaM tuma // kaNagauramAmiNo mi ceva nayare DhaDhappahArimma / maggapaDivattimAI dahabhavapaJcAyapajjanto / zrohaNa maNa emo tannayarajaNAu vimhayaM daTTa / te puchiUNa nAtro tatro ya pahamAgo daruyaM // tA jaDa na antarAyaM jAyada patramma kumamajoyamma / mAhehi tatro bhayavaM taM mamamaNaggaTThAe // bhaNiyamaha kumAreNaM aha vi bhayavaM aNaggaho ma / kaurau imamma vayaNaM ahavA bhayavaM pamANaM ti // nibamabArasAyaM 2 FbhA

Page #775
642 smraaickhaa| [saMkSape 296 to jaMpiyaM bhayavayA nisuNaha jada tuma etya koDaM ti / maggapaDivaptimAI sundara jo majma vuttanto // asthi daha bharahavAse mihilA nayarI 'jarNami vikaayaa| tau prahamAmi rAyA nAmeNaM vijayadhammo ti // iTThA va ghaggamahimI devI nAmeNa candavama ni / / mA pratrayA va mahamA ratyaurayaNaM ti kAUNaM // manavihANanimittaM hariyA keNAvi mantamidveNa / antaramanyagayA maha hiyayamayANamANeNa // kahitro ya mana emo buttano kahavi vijayadevaue / moUNa ya mohAro gomi ayaM mahAmohaM // . parivaujijaNa ya tatro candaNaramamittatAjiyaNTehiM / paDiyohino mhi dakaM mabaMviraM vAravilayAhiM / gahiyo va mahAdaraNa taha jahA vikiu pi na cemi| taha dakhattama ya me boloNA tili'horattA // navaraM utyadiya he samAgamo tibvtvprikonno| " bhUrapamAhiyadeho jaDAdharo mantamiddho ti // bhaNiyaM ca NeNa naravara koNa viNAulo tuma kausa / manAvitaNanimittaM naNa jAyA tuha mae nauyA / kappo ya tatva emo beNa tuma jArako na ta paDhamaM / ma ya nau gailabheSo jAyara dehamma pauDA vA // .. PC: aryaam| - D dhaa|

Page #776
226] ahamo bhvo| tA mA saMtappa daDhaM chapAmA paro tuma taue / jubjiAmi niyamatro daya bhaNijaNamadaMmaNo jAtro / ahamavi ya go mohaM taheva pAsAmitro paricaNeNa / hA devi dauhaviraho kattha tumaM dehi pasviyaNaM / mohavamayANa je je pAhAvA honti taMmi kAsaMmi / paripatarajakabjo Thio cahaM tatya vizlavanto // daNa bhavaNavAvaurayAi vilamannamamiDaNAI / pariyaNapauDAjaNayaM moI bahumo go pAyaM // kiM baDaNA narayamamaM mama tathA dugkamaNahavantamA / volauNA palitrovamatamA mAmA kahavi paJca // kadavayadiNehi navaraM mukko nimittameva dagkeNa / pariyaNahiyayANandaM jAtro ya mahApamotro me // jAyA ya mahaM cintA patro viya manna antarapyA me / jAtro pamabacitto tA kiM puNa kAraNaM etya // etyantaraMmi mahamA miTuM paviyamiyaloyaNajaeNa / vahAvaeNa maya jahAgo deva nityayaro // mojaNa ramaM vayaNaM harimavamapayadRpayApulaeNaM / bahAvayamma rahamA dAjaNa jahopiya kiMpi // gannaNa bhUmibhAyaM thevaM puraNe jiNama kAUNa / tatyeva namokAra pariyArako gyvhiN|| | CE shimi| bbhipyaa|

Page #777
644 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 226. dAjaNa ya prANati kareha karitarayajuggajANAraM / mayarAhaM manAI vaccAmo jiNavaraM namiuM // bhUseka ya appANaM vatthAharaNehi paramarammatiM / mayamavi ya jiNamayAmaM jAno aha gamaNajoggo' ti // bhuvaNaguruNo vi tAva ya pAraDaM tiymnaahnniehiN| 5 devehi mamomaraNaM nayaraue uttaradimAe // vAukumAgehi mayaM cAliyanandaNavaNeNa pavaNeNa / joyaNamette khette avaharizro reNutaNanivaho // mehakumAgehi no sarahijalaM mauyaNa pavuTuM ti / uudevehi ya mahamA damaddhavalAi kusamAI // pAyAro rayaNamatro nimavitro kappavAmida vehiM / bautro ya kaJcaNamatro jodamiyasarehi mayagaha // taratro kala hoyamatro nimmavitro bhavaNavAmidevehiM / vArasarehi ya kayaM ekke ke toraNAIyaM // majjhe pramoyasako gandhAyaDiyamamantabhamara unno| 15 kusumabharanimiyaDAmno nimmavitro vantarasarehiM // mauhAmaNaM ca tamma ya rayaNamayamaho ya pAyapauDhaM tu / vivihamaNirayaNasvaciyaM tehiM ciya bhattijuttehiM // paDibuddhakundadhavalaM maNaharavilamantamottitroUla' / chattanayaM ca guruNo tihuyaNanAittaNupphAla / MNS logo| niuja A pAsAviti

Page #778
29] ghaTTamo bhvo| 855 hemamayacittadaNDe pavaNapaNacantadhayavaDasaNAhe / gayaNatalamaNukhihante nimavie mauhapakA // hamaulapaNDarASo gayaNami kayAu cAmarAtroM ya / jalaharathaNiyamarAtrI maNahara saradandujhautrI ya // taruNaravimaNDalanihaM nimiyaM varakaNayapoNDaromi / puraSo dhammacakaM niviyaM vantaramurehiM // bhAmaNDalaM ca vithaDaM nipaviyaM dittadiNayara chAyaM / tehiM ciya jayaguruNo kavitavateyavandraM na // daya niyamehi virae niyaNanAhamma zrama mamomaraNe / pubbahAreNa to tattha paviTTho jiNo bhayavaM // kAUNa namokkAraM nityamma pAhiNaM ca ubaviTI / puvvAbhimuho tahiyaM paDipulo mArayamami bva // semesa vi tisa pAmesa bhayavo tattha timi paDimAyo / devehi nimiyAtrI jibimbamamAu divyaatrii| indA ya vimalacAmaramaNa haraparimikakarakamAnA / . ubhatro pAmesa ThiyA jiNANa baubviyamaroga / mauhAmaNami vimale dAhiNapubveNa nAradumi / titthayaramma nimalo muNinamitro gaNaharo ho / 'pabahAreNa pavimiya maNiNo nA kppnaamidevautro| 1 In All the word onds () T hrilleber dors Tutorie. .?CE vinara,rplainAmA PACF read punadAreNa piimasamara na mamA zivabArA degApivadevoSI mAyokI /

Page #779
samarAicakahA . samarAdhakahA. [saMkSepe 226 annA uTuMti tahiM namiuM aggeyadisibhAe // dAhiNadAreNaM pavimijaNamaha dAhiNAvaravibhAe / bhavaNavaNajomANaM vou ThiyAu paraniiyaM // avarahAreNaM pavisijaNamavastareNa nimalA / joimiyA vantariyA devA taha bhavaNavAmI ya // uttaradAreNaM pavimiUNa puvuttareNa u nimalA / vemANiyA suravarA naranAriMgaNA ya maMviggA // ahinausamayamayAvikukkaDamanAramAdayA mabve / vavagayabhayA nimalA pAyAgvarantare baue / niyameDi vi jANAI maNirayaNavihamiyAda rmmaaii| .. ThaviyAda maNaharAI pAyAravara nAre tadae / evaM ca niranamesaM miTuM tatto mamAgaeNa maha / kamANaeNa navaraM devau tatyeva diTTha tti // tatto ya maMpayaTTo jiNavandaNavattiyA mayarAhaM / miGgAriyamuttuGgaM dhavalagahandaM mamArUDho // tararavapphuladisaM diTTho nayarou niggo navaraM / . janmANajaggarahavaragaeki rAIhi pariyAro / / thevamiha bhUmibhAyaM tariyaM ganaNa karivarAja ahaM / bhodalo niyamakayaM daguNa ca taM mamomaraNaM // harimavasapulatyaGgo tattha paviTTo ya priynnsmetro| ... dimaae| * CEF maasmaamrnnN|

Page #780
241] baTumo bhvo| dAreNa uttareNaM diTTho ya jiNo jayakAyo / daTTaNa ya jiNyandaM harimavasAlamiyabahasaromacI / dharaNinimiuttamaGgo iya nAhaM thuNirDamADhato // jaya tiDyaNekkamaGgala jaya naravara lacivamA jiNinda / aya tavamirisameviya jaya dajayanijjiyANA / / . jaya ghorajiyaparaumaha jaya laDAbhuyaGgasandaraunAmaya / jaya mayasamuNitiyaNa jaya sarakayasahamamA maraNa | jaya bhaviyakamaladiNayara jaya asrnraamraumpnnvaay| jaya tiyaNacintAmaNi jaya jauvapayAmiyamuram // jaya saMmAruttAraya jaya jiNa gayarAgaromarayanika / jaya mayamajIvavacchala jaya muNivada paramanauma / jaya rAgamogajiya jaya jaya naumemabandhaNavimukcha / jaya bhayavaM puNabhava jaya niruvamamArakarmapatta // jaya gaNarahiya mahAguNa jaya paramANu jaya gAbhaNanna / jaya jaya nAha mayaMbhuva jaya sar3ama' niraJaNa muNama // daya thoUNa maharima jigNayanda paramattimaMjulA / gaNaharapamuha va to namijaNaM mAhuNo mana / tithamAINa ya tahiM namiUNa jahAriha mA ThANa / avaviTTho bhuvaNaguru namikaNa puNo maparivAro // yaha bhaya pi jiNavaro niyaThANaThiyANa mancamattANa / . Epi / (E USH

Page #781
smaackhaa| [saMkSepe 241 bhavajasahipoyabhUyaM sya dharma kahiumADhatto // jovo praNAmihaNo pavAhano nAikamajutto / pAveNa mayA dahiyo muhiko uNa hoda dhammeNa // dhammo carittadhammo suyadhapAtro tatro ya niyameNa / kamaccheyatAvasuddho so cciya kaNayaM va vikrI // pANavahAIyANaM pAvaTThANANa jo u paDiseho / jhANajyayaNAINaM jo ya vihI esa dhamakamo / / bajmANaTANeNaM jeNa na vAhija' taya niymaa| saMbhavad ya parisaddhaM so uNa dhammaMmi chetro ti // jauvAdabhAvavAzro bandhArapamAho dahaM nAvo / eehi saparisuddho dho dhammattaNamuveda // eehi jo na saddho annayaraMmi va na sa1 nivaDiyo / mo tArimo dhamo niyameNa phale vimaMvayada // emo ya uttimo ja purimatyo patya vanio niyamA / vaJcijada mayalesaM kAlANe suM na saMdeho // etya ya aniSo na hi vaJcivara tesa jeNa teNemo / mayaM pariskira vo buDehi mAniudiTThaue // saDamI' asemavimatro mAvaje jatya patthi paDimeho / rAyAraviDaNamahaM prANAra ya ema kamasaddho / -- - - | Cf. Kialakacarya Kathanaka 2-920MG, vol. 334. p. 235, 2 CE bAviSNara-bApAyate' niro-meba niH! A gair| CE mesa... malA!

Page #782
247] bahumo bhvge| jaha maNavarakAehiM paramma pauDA daDhaM na kAyabbA / jhAeyabvaM ca mayA rAgAdavipakajAvaM tu // thalo na mavavisatro mAvajje jatya hoDa paDima ho / rAgAdaviuDaNamahaM na ya jhANAda vi tayAsaddho / ' jaha paJcahi bahuehi vi egA hiMmA 'mumaM nimaMnAe / duccAI jhANaMmi ya jhAeyabbaM agAI // maha appamattayAe maMjamajoesa vivibheesa / jA dhamiyama vittau evaM bajmaM praNatyANaM // eeNa na vAhijjada maMbhavaDa ya taM dagaM pi niyama / eeNa jo visaddho mo khalma keeNa saddho ti // jaha paJcasa mAmaIsa tausa ya gattauma appamattaNaM / mavvaM ciya kAyabvaM jahaNA mada' kAragAI vi // je vasna pamAyajaNayA vamahAI' te vi vajjoyA 3 / mayaravittau tahA pAleyacI ya appANI // jatya u pamattayANa maMjamajosa vivibhosa / no dhabhiyamma vittI paNATANaM tayaM hoDa // eeNaM vAhijadU' bhabhavada ya dagaM na niyameNaM / eeNa jo mamemo mo uNa keNNa no muddhA // / CERT sNvaado| ( parAma: dhArAni vero| . A . CE ni| . "xplain yadi namAna? / . CE barAmada = pagAte ' ) vibhayAra .CbAdi

Page #783
smraaickhaa| smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 247 / jaha devANaM saMgoyagArakavvaM mi unnamo jahaNo / kandappAIkaraNaM pramabhavayaNabhihANaM ca // taha annadhabhiyANaM ucchetro bhoyaNaM gihe gamaNaM / amidhAragAi eyaM pAvaM bajja aNuTThANaM // jovAdabhAvavAlo jo diTTe ThAi no khana viruddho / bandhArasAhago taha etya damo hoDa tAvo ti // eeNa jo visaddho mo khala tAveNa hora saddho tti / eeNaM vAsaddho asaddho hoda nAyabvo // santAmante jauve nizcANice ya" Negadhamme ya / jaha suhabadhAIyA jubanti na bahA niyamA // mantama maraveNaM pararUveNaM nahA amannamma / haMdi vimihattaNo honti vimiTThA sahAIyA // hArA sattAmettAibhAvo kaha vimiTTayA temi / tadabhAvaMmi tadatyo haMdi payatto mahAmoho // nico vegamahAvo mahAvabhUmi kaha nu mo dke| nammaccheyanimittaM asaMbhavAtro payaTTenA // egannANico vi ya maMbhavamamaNantaraM prbhaavaatro| pariNAmiuvirahA pamaMbhavAtro ya tamma tti / // 1 . baa| (dAyamA 3 . gNtuN| varka " (hAsako banavidA / diraano| picApikAu 0) *nn| CCE vivAhaso mukho / bhUkami kaha na dukhe / RCE bishncoc|

Page #784
207] aTTamo bhvo| ma vimiTTakabjabhAvo praNayavimiTThakAraNAma / egannabheyavake niyamA taha bheyapake va // piNDo paDo ya na ghaDo tapphalamaNaI piNDabhAvAtro / tadaIyatte tamma u taha bhAvAdabayAditaM / evaMviho u appA mittAdauhi bandha kammaM / mammattAIehi ya muccana pariNAmabhAvAtro // makavabhoge cevaM kahacidegA higaraNabhAvAyo / daharA kattA bhottA ubhayaM vA pAvaDa mayA vi // vedeva juvANakayaM vuTTo corAiphalamiA kora / na ya mo namo na asro paJcakAdamiddhotro // na ya mANantrI mo'haM kiM patto pAtrapariNavamA / praNavamaMdhANAzro logAgamamiddhiI ceva / daya maNayAibhavakayaM veyara devArabhavagatrI appA / nammeva tahA bhAvA mavamiNa hoda vavakaM / egantaNa u nico sfNako nA kaha nu veyA makaDaM / .egamahAvattaNo tadantaranAmazrI cana / jauvamarIgaNaM piDa bheyAbhatro nahotramnambhASo / muttAmuttattaNo vikami pavaiyaNAtrI ya / ubhayakaDobhayabhogA nadabhAvAtro ya hoDa nAyabyo / bandhAdavimayabhAvA teminA maMbhavAcI ya / 1 // devA.. CE explain dezAdhikaraNa

Page #785
(52 mmraaickhaa| mmraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 207 etya saraureNa kaDaM pANavahAsevaNae jaM karma / taM khalu pittavivAgaM veera bhavantare jauvo // ma uta va marauraM naragAisa tamma taha prabhAvAtro / bhinnakaDaveyaNaMmi ya appamaGgo balA hoda // evaM jauveNa kayaM kUramaNapayaTTaeNa jaM km| taM para roddavivAgaM veera bhavannaramarauraM // na u kevalako jauvo teNa vimukkama veyaNAbhAveM / na ya mo ceva tayaM khasna logAdavirohabhAvAtro // evaM niyadehavahe uvayAre vA vi pulapAvAI / raharA ghaDAibhaGgAinAyatrI neva janjanti // tayabhicami' ya niyamA tannAse tamsa pAvada nAmo / rahaparalogAbhAvA bandhAdauNaM prabhAvAtro' // deheNaM deiMmi ya uvaghAyAggahAi bandhAdau / na puNa pramutto muttama appaNo kuNada kiMcidavi // akarento ya na bajmada parappamaGgA madeva bhaavaatro| tanhA bheyAbhee jauvamaraurANa badhAI // mokho vi ya bandhamA tayabhAve sa kaha kauma vA na myaa| kiM vA hehi tahA kahaM va mo hora purimatyo / tanhA bahuma tamro bandho vi aNAramaM pavAraNa / raharA tadabhAvau puvaM piya mokamaMmiDau // " pbhaavoco| A bhemi| .. / samabhAvoDa. 3 / basA. (DEPsa

Page #786
253] bahamo bhvo| aNubhUyavattamANo bandho kayagattaNAdamaM kaha n / jA u aIyo kAlo tahAviho taha pavAheNa | daumad kammovacatro mabhanaI teNa tamma vigamo vi / kaNagamalamma ya teNa u mukko mukko ni nAyaco // emAda bhAvavAyo jatya to hoDa tAvamaddho ti / ema uvAetro khalu buddhimayA dhorapurimeNa // eyamma uvAyANaM kA prAme vikaNa bhAvaNa / pattA aNantajIvA mAmayamo lA mokaM / / tA paDivajjaha mammaM dhammamiNaM bhAvo ma bhaNiyaM / 1. aJcanta naI khala kareha maphalaM maNuyajammaM / / daya bhaNikuNa jANa tahika takaNaM jimi / parimA kayanaliuDA dhaNiyaM parizromamAvanA // dharaNinamiuttimA ekkAmo mAmaNaM ti japantau . unnAmiyamuhakamanA puNo vi ThANaM gayA niyayaM / / tatya ya keda pavanA mammat damavirahavayamantra / anne u pattamajhA jAyA mamaNA mamiyapAvA / / patthantargami ya ma diTTA devA tahiM mamomaraNa / jAyA ya majna cintA hanta kutro pattha va ti || mariyaM ca mantamiddhamma ta ma puJcamantiyaM vayaNaM / .. paricintiyaM etyaM puchAmi jiNaM miyANaM ni // A fa. read a? . // marima, real bhariya? .

Page #787
smraahckh|| [saMkSepe 25: kiM puNa mae kayaM parabhavami jasmauimo vivAgo tti / devauvirahami daDhaM aNuhayaM dAruNaM dakaM // paripuchino ya evaM namiUNa mae jiNo niravasesa / yuvakayakammadosa to vi daya kahiumADhato // asthi raheva girivaro jambuddaumi bhArahe vAme / / vimo tti siharamaMcayapanaliyamahomahimaNAho // dariyagayadaliyapariNayahariyandaNasurahipasariyAmozro / phalapuDhatakavaraTTiyavihaGgagaNavizyamahAlo // nAmeNa 'miharameNo tattha tamaM zrAmi mabararAtro ti / bahumattaghAyaNaratro antavimayagiddho ya // tatya praNegANi tume varAha vasapamayahariNajuyalAI / rale vibhorayAI bhauyA suhAbhilAmauNi / devau viya te emA tuha jAyA pAmi mirimaI nAma / vakAladagullavamaNA gunAphalamAliyAharaNA // ma tamaM damaue maddhiM macchandaM giriniunadesesu / " vimayasahamaNuhavanto ciTThami kAle nidAiMmi // .. etyantaraMmi eko gako mAhaNa pahaparibhaTTho / parikhauNo hiNDanno taM desaM pAgo navaraM // daTTaNa mADagaI aNugaNyA tuha maNaMmi upakA / kiM bhamani ee aravimame vizmakanAre / saari|

Page #788
266] bahamo bhvo| gANa puphiyA te kiM hiNDA patya vijharami / mAihi tatro bhaNiyaM mAkya panthAu pabhaTTA // bhaNiyo ca mirimaIe taM mAmi mahAtamiNo ee / uttArehi mapule bhaumAtro vijharalAyo / pauNehi ya phalamUlAiehi pravimamatavapariyoNa / nUNaM nihANalambo ema tuha paNamitro vihiNA // iya bhaNieNa mamaMbhamaharimavamapayadRpayApumnae / uvaNaNaiyAra saviNAyaM pemalaphalamUlakandAI // mAhahi to bhaNiyaM mAvaya neyANi kappaNiyANi / * asthaay' sinthi any smy' nimimi| bhaNiyaM tumae tA vi ya tuhi aNagaho u kAyayo / anahakaeNa gADhaM nivetro hoi pahANaM // pariyANiUNa bhAvaM navaraM mahAnuyANa gunnaan| 'tehiM aNuggaztyaM kavvaM hiyami kAjaNaM // // mAhi tatro bhaNiyaM jada evaM vigayavalagandhA / tA anha deha navaraM phasAra cirakAlagahiyAI // raya bhaNieNaM tumae migghaM girikandagAu ghaMtraNa / pajilAhiyA tavamau pariNayaphalamAna kahi // panthaMmi pAriyA taha jAyAmahiNa mahabhAvaNA / 1. mabannaNa kavayaM appANaM jIvatogami // (EF vesi|

Page #789
. [ saMkSepe 266 tehi vi ya 'tujha dhammo kahizro jinadesizro susAhahiM / paDivanA daya tumbhe kammo meNa taM dhamaM // dino ya namokkAro mAmayasvimoraka kAraNo / bhaktibharoNayavayaNehi mo ya tumehi gahizroti // muNiUNa taha ya tumaM janaM kammANuhAvacariyaM ca / sAihi mamAdaTThe kAyanvamiNaM ti tumehiM // parakaslegadiNaMmau zrArambhaM vajjiUNa sAvajjaM / parikka maMThitaM zraNamariyavvo namokkAro // taMmi ya dilaMmi tubhaM jada vi sarIraviNivAya koTa / cintena taha karejja va tahAni tumbhehi vabhiyabvaM / evaM sevantANaM tuSbha jiNabhAmiyaM damaM dhammaM / acireNa hohi dhuvaM maNaharasura morakamaMpattI // tujhehi vibhattaue mojaNamiNaM samAjavaNaM ti / evaM ti bhuvayaM gaehi mAhiti ca // taha caiva kaMci kAlaM zrannonnavaDUmANasahi zraha nayA ya tuma pomahapaDamaM pavanAeM // tumi vijhamire gayakumbhatthanna vidyAraNa karamo / dhuryApiGga kemarasaDho dariyamadando mamaSauNo // s daNa tumae' toyaM sirimadaM nieUla" / vAmakaragoyaratya gahiyaM ko daNDamuddAmaM // 65. I 1 tu / samarAibakahA / hiM * ' N nivezaya hdd'aa| 1 ACDE tumAe / 5 10 14

Page #790
275 ] bahamo bhayo / bhaviyaM ca bhIru mA bhAyasu ti evama meM samatauNA / eso ' pamavarAyA mamekkamara 'vAyasamo ti // to mirimaI bhaNiyaM evaM eyaM ti ko'tya' saMdeho / kiM tu guruvayaNameyaM " pAmukkaM hoTa dehiM // 5 jamhA gurUhi bhaNiyaM maroraviNivAyaNaM pitubhAla | jada ko taMmi diyar3e karena tumbhehi khamiyaSvaM // tA kaha gurUNa vayaNaM samarantehi guNabhUmiyaM nAha / paraloyabandhubhUyaM kaurada vivayamahiM zraha mottUNa dhaNuvaraM tumae* to mirimaI imaM bhaNiyA / 1. macaM gurUNa vayaNaM kaha kaurada annahA suyaNu // tu nehamohiNaM mae vi eyamiha vavamiyaM zrAmi / tA alameeNa pie guruvayale prAtharaM kulasa // etthantaraMmi niyama nahaGgaNaM ma pUrento / mahidinatalapahAro uvadvizrI tujjha mauhoti // 15 paricintiyaM ca tumae guruvaemaparivAlaNAmihamo / uvayAri ciya emo zranhANaM pamavamAho ti // * iya cintinto ya tuma nahareMhi viyArizro sutirakeDiM / kuvieNa zrakuviyamaNo jAyAmahiyAM madandevA // ahiyAsino ya tumae jAyAmahie so 1. jo kupurimANa sAtraya pazcatyaM durahiyAso CE I AD pa0 / 42 * 9 CEF *pAya* / A tumAra go / // ADE | (AD) if I (50

Page #791
smraaidhkhaa| [saMkSepe 277 carajaNa to dehaM visaddhacittAra do vi mamakAlaM / morako uvavacAra iDimantAra matharAI / palitrovamAuyAI tatya ya bhoe jahicchie bhottuM / 'bauNaNyAi tatto cadajaNa daheva dauvaMmi // jAyAra jatya jaha vA saMjoyaM sandaraM ca pttaaii| jaha pAvitro ya dukaM virasaM taha saMpayaM suNam // bhavaravidehe khette cakkaraM nAma puravaraM ramma / uttAdhavalapAyAramaNDiyaM niyamanayaraM va // natyAmi patthivo vAsavo bva carapurimaloyaNamahasmo / mara 'vaDiyavimayasaho nAmeNaM kurumiyo ti // tasmAmi bhaggamahimI devI nAmeNa bAlacanda tti / tause garbhami tamaM cadajaNa sami putravatro // devI vi ya te rakho mAlamma sabhUmaNamma gehaMmi / uvavanA kapauNA kurumahadevau kucchisi // tANa baDaehi doSaha vi maNorahamaehi dinnpmtyNmi| " jAyA tathA tume ruvAirANehi kliyaaii|| tatya va samaramiyo nAma taha ThAviyaM guruyaNeNa / devaue vi va nAmaM asothadevi ti saMgauyaM / kAleNa doSi vi tatro mayasakalAgahaNadukhiyaDAI / kusumAuhavarabhavaNaM joSaNamA natya pttaaii| BAD bhissH| RACE diyo /

Page #792
280] bahumo bhyo| divA pasoyadevau tadayA tujha sabhUmaNaniveNa / pariNaiyA ya nae vi ya supasatyavivArajoepa // bhunnamANa payAmaM vimayamuhaM navara vakSae kAlo / tumhANa maparitrosa anonnaM baddharAyANaM // 5 aha atrayA piyA te paliyaM daTUNa jAyasavezro / dAUNa tuma rajvaM devau mama sa pavaro / jAtro va tumaM rAyA mibiyaniyamaNDalo marajaMmi / ciTThami vimayapasatto bhunanto mAhare bhoe / aha tiriyavisaMjoyaNaniyatagghAyajaNiyakasamma / 1. etyantaraMmi viraso mAvaya jAtro vivASI ti // zrAmi tahiM ciya vijae bambhAnayaraMmi miribalo rAvA teNa maha tuma jAno paNimitto viggaho kahavi // tuha je pahANamohA te mabve miribana mamApyauNA / azvago tamAe teNa mamaM taha vi saMgAmo // 15 jAe ya taMmi tadayA mahAvimadde Na miribaleNa tamaM / vAvAro si sAvaya viNihayaniyamename meNa // marijaNa ya uvavatro rohamANeNa navara nirayaMmi / saMttarasamAgarAja nero kammadomeNa // mojae tuma maraNaM pramoyadevau vi uvagayA mohN| 1. 'hityeNa pariyaNeNaM navaraM prAmAmiyA sanau / 1 A vivi porgaavprmi| A bor| . soca

Page #793
smraaicaahaa| maMkSepe 28 rohalyANovagayA kAUNaM dhammavigdhamatthaM / tuha nehamohiyamaI niyANamevaM mahApAvaM // rAyA mamaramiyako uppano navara jattha ThAmi / tattheva mandabhaggA jAna ahaM pi niyameNa // to iyavahaM paviTThA kiliGkacittA ya navara mriuunn| ' jattheva tuma naraNa damo vi tattheva uvavatrA / mattaramamAgarAU gamitro dakhaNa kahavi tumahiM / tatya ahAuyakAlo nimbiggehi bhauehiM // umpaTTiUNa ya tumaM nirayAtro pukharaddhabharahami / jAtro mi gahavarasutro 'velA darihagehami // emA vi tujha jAyA tatyeva ca bhArahami vAsami / jAyA dariddadhUyA navaraM tujhaM majAIe // kAleNA doli vi to tujhe baha jovvarNa uvagayAI / jAtro ya kahavi navaraM tatya vi tumhANa vauvAho // nehavaseNa ya tume tattha vi daariddkvimuhaaii| " ciTThaha jahAsuheNaM pannona baddharAyAI // para nayA ya diTThA niyae gehami pachamANehiM / tuhi mAhuNaitro mamuyANakae paviTThAtro // raTTaNa to tAno mahAsaMvegapayaGapulaehiM / parivAziyAu phAsubhikAdAyaNa vidhipurNa / MA // vikAra, CE pAra, cinAra . sjaanauyaa| .) tume| .

Page #794
295] bamo bhvo| katva TiyAu tume daya puTThAco va sAhivi ya miTuM / vasumeTTigharamamauve paDismae nayaramamami // ghetaNa phulaniyaraM vAmaraviramaMmi to payahAra / puvakahiyaM maharimaM paDismayaM bhattijutAI / + pattAIca kameNaM pasamayaM vaDamANamaddhAra / divA va tatya gaNiNo supamantA subbayA nAma // puro maMThiyapotthaya niviTThadiTThI namannataNaNAlA / loyaNabhamarabharoNayasavayaNakamalA kaniNi mba // vitthilamahatyAI ThiyAda ekAramaM pi paaii| 1. kamaladalakomami vi jaue jauhANa agaMmi // mA vandiyA ya navaraM gaNiNau tara vinhiyamaNeti / karayalakayaJcaliuDaM haribhavabhinnapunahiM // taue vi dhavabaNDantaraviNigga uttANiekakarakama / anAmiyavayaNA prabhANiyaM dhammaslAho tti // / " bhaNiyANi ya jiNayanda bandA kAUNa kumamavRdghi ni / puro jiNANa jeNaM muccaha mNmaarvaamaatro|| kAjaNa kusamavuTTi gandhaDU kuTTimami jiNayanda / yaha vandijaNa ya to gaNiNimamauve nimabAI // gaNiNai to bhaNiyaM nimanapariNikAdamaNakiraNoI / .. parivamA kAya tumme daheva 'iya jpmaannhiN|| / 1EF terA. 4CE: papiyA . fir 5 birA

Page #795
smraaisskhaa| tuSimADaue jaue dihAra govaragayAe / bhaNiyaM avahe vasahiM 'puDhAu e-eki|| goyaragayAu dhaNiyaM mahAvatAra tA ya eyAI / tityaparavandaNatyaM bhattaue isAgayAI ti // gaNiNaue to bhaNiyaM mADa kathaM dhmnihiycittaaii| / jaM etya bhAgayA kiJcamiNaM navara bhaviyANa // janmA jayaMmi saraNaM dharma mottUNa natyi jIvANaM / mArauramANamehiM dukhahi pahiyANaM ti // na ya mo taurada kAuM jahaTiyo vajiUNa maNuyakta / taM puNa calaM dhamAraM suviNayamAdandajAlamamaM / saNa mANumattaM dharma na kare jo vimayaluddho / dahijaNa candaNaM mo kare aGgAravANijnaM // dhoNa mayasabhAvA suhAvahA honti jauvaloyaMmi / dhoNa mAmayasahaM labhada cireNa paramapayaM // so uNa viliyarAehi bhAvatro jinnvrindcndehiN| 15 hoi paricinniehi vi alAhi kiM tA pularaehi // tA muTu kayaM evaM jaM daTuM pAgayAi jiNayande / jiNamAGadaMmaNAraM haMdi viyAreni dariyAraM // kariyo ya tau dhamo tumehi vi navara sacinahiM / paDivo jiNabhaNiyo kayA ya maDamaMsaviI yaa|| 1. AD TE O DEF li. (' /

Page #796
300] bahumo bhyo| gamiUNa kaMci kA mamijaNa jiNe sumAhuNeko ch| gehamaha patthiyAI bhaNiyANi ya navara gaNiNaue / 'ebaha daha padiya evaM piya taha saNejaha ya dhammaM / dukhavireyaNabhUyaM pacattaM vauyarAgehiM / 5 parivabijaNa ya to gaNiNauvayaNaM gayANi niyage / TTizyiyAra dhaNiyaM dharSami kathANurAyA / karavayadiNesu ya tahA jAyAI paramattijattAraM / uchiTThamAvayAI vimayasahaniyattacittAI // paNavAlikaNa pavaraM mAvayadhamaM ahAuyaM jAva / 1. mariUNa bambhaloe kapaMmi tapo 'vavanAI // pAuM ca tatya tu pahemi mattApiyAra prayarAI / tatto cadaUNa dahaM naravadgehesu jAyA // tibvaM ca savarajamme kammaM tamA kayaM damauNa vi / aNamodayaM ti samma u pariNamo nigyavAmi // 5 aNaharo ciya tuhi taha ya bharahami khudamaNayabhavaM / tahamasemayAe aNuhayamiNaM nae darakaM // nA muNiUNa vivAyaM evaM vizmetya pAvakamANaM / taha 'jayaha jahA pAvaha ehiM pi puNo na darakAra // sya kahiyami niyANe bhaktyire natya mocamAINa / 1. pariNAmopamaraM jAgo me paramamavego // * CE

Page #797
887 smraaickhaa| smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 30 bhaNizro va tiDayaNagurU bhayavaM mivamokhakAraNaM paramaM / gehAmi tuha samauve pavanaM tumha vayaNeNa // devo pariyaNeNa ya evaM bahumavijaNa me vayaNaM / vitratto daNameva u niyakajjakaraNa muvnnguru|| bhaNiyaM na bhuvaNaguruNA prahAsahaM mA kareha paDibandha / / bhavagahaNaMmi amAre kicamiNaM navara bhaviyANa || moUNa damaM vayaNaM bhAveNa pavaniUNa myraaii| . kAUNa loyamaggaM paDivavaM Tabvatro tAhe / / eso me buttanto kaNayaure sAhitro mae rakho / maggapaDivattimAdau dahabhavapannAyapajjanto // eyaM moUNa bhamuSpanI mabvemi bhavetro / cinniyaM ca hiN| evaM vivAgadAruNaM mohaceTTiyaM, akayaM ca jANavattaM bhavasamudde garuvathaNanicchaSo ti| vanditro bhayavaM, 'paNaggahiyA anhe bhayavayA niyavuttantakahaNeNaM' ahindio mabaGamANaM, karayalakayanaliuDaM vinatto guNacandeNa / bhaNiyaM 15 ca / jANitro mae bhayavano pahAveNa jahA~Tano dhayo, paNaTThA micchAviyappA, saMjAyA bhayavantacalaNArAhaNicchA : tA dehi tAva me giridhayociyAI vyaaii| vigaheNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, mamAvi / dibAI bhayavayA maavyvthaa| gahiyAeM jhaavihaue| jAyA bhAvasAvayA / bhattibaGamANehiM .. vandico bhava / dhAlAhijaNa bhaNiyA va nnennN| kumAra, viyApiUNa bhavatro pariyoisamayaM rayaNa rAtrI ahaM etya

Page #798
121 bahumo bhyo| 665 Ago, mamuNavaM ca me jahAkhimiyaM / tA nahiM va gcchaami| ciTThanti tatya maha damaNamayA yahave mAhuNo / puNo 'prolmAe 'majma bhavayA dmnnN| savA daDhambaeNa hoyvN| kumAreNa bhnniy| jaM bhayavaM paannvesh| pAgAma* gamaNeNa mamaM semamAhahiM payaTTo guru / bandiro kumAra viggahehiM pulado ya bhttinivbhreddiN| zradamaNauhae ya vandiUNa paramabhattaue payaTTA polmAuri // do ya nahiyAmeva go patrocaM vaannntro| kayA NeNa kumArapariyaNAmane kavaDavattA. jahA 'viggaNa 1. vAvAdo kumAro' ti| mamAgayA NmA mavaNaparamparA mettaubalakalagoyara, na mahahiyA yoNa / mayA gynnii| mucchiyA emA, mamAmAmiyA priynnenn| nivezyaM ca ptro| mamAgo rAyA. bAhAMbaloyaNaM canANasa nivAraNa vitratto gynnviie| tAya, paNajANAhi maM mandabhAraNiM, 5 pavimAmi jalAM, pariccaemi ajauttAkamannamavaNaM vi maMThie nibanapANe, pAvemi laDaM saraloyamaMThiyaM ajuttN| rANA bhnniyN| avihave, alamimiNA mopaNa / amahApauyameyaM / na svasla kemarau gomAuNA vAvAdana / mamAiTThI kumArasma miDAemeNa tujha puttajayo : pavitahAemo ya 1. middhaaemo| praNAuna ca me hiyayaM / divo ya mae kumaasvinno| kumAramantareNa na jAyA upaayaa| azvinA EE tran-m

Page #799
smraaickhaa| smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 321 ya taha prvihvaamirau| tA na eyamamA evaM havA / nAntaraverieNa keNAvi emA kaDavattA kayA bhavismAda / tA paricaya tuma dnnmmmvvmaayN| hAvi kahaMci pracitamAma : yA devasma iyamevaM kssetr| to mavesiM ceva panhAmiya pattakAlaM / kauma tamaM paaulau| pesiyo ya mae / aba 'pavaNa gadanAmo lehvaahno| so patramaM paJcadiyahamantare pAgacchada / natro mamAgae tasmiM nahAjunaM kremaamo| na tAva patare maMtappiya ti / rahapAI bhaNiyaM / jaMtAcI aannaaver| nahAvi vinavemi tAyaM / tAyAemeNa karemi para maniyam, demi mahAdANaM, praemi devayAtro, paricAmi / annauttakumaNapauttikAlADhAratro AhAragahaNaM ti| rANA bhnniyN| kohi bacha, na ettha domo ti| rayaNavaIe bhaNiyaM / tAya. mhaapmaano| to 'avihavA havasa' ti bhaNiUNa go mettaublo| pAraddhaM ca pAe jahociya mniyaaN| "diTThA ya samvamaMpayA maMpRyaNagayAe viyAra- 15 bhUmipaDiNiyattA hakamANAe zrAgiIe paricattA viyAgehi maMgayA nANAjoeNa samaDAmiyA navasiraue gaNiyA avamameNa pariNayA bhAvaNAe' pariyariyA mAhuNohiM viggavaI viya caraNamapayA mevavivAhivarama dhUyA kosalAhivarA pattau pni| (rend pri|| (Aadds am / .( kiM. li . A add a pani A paza. CE em| HD inserts ekhAmi / (EbhAvAcI

Page #800
35] prahamo bhyo| gihatyapariyAraNa susaMgathA nAma gaNio / rahANa paNaTo viya rayaNavaIe moco, paNandiyA piNa, asamiyaM anavauriyaM, viyabhitro dhaavvsaayo| ciniyara paae| aho bhayavaIe svamaMpayA, paho vilayavirAtro, ho / parizeyakumalayA, ho kayatyattaNaM ti| tA patrA . jaue mae aJcantaM pradhabbadaMgaNA maMpiNDiyA viya guNamamichau viggavaI viya mamvamaMpayA daMmaNameNAvi pAvanAmaNo bhayaI diTTha ti| pavaDamANamuhamANasaMgayAe gantaNa maviNayaM gaNiNaumamauvaM vandiyA gnninnau| dhamalAhiyA ya 1. nnaae| puNo ya mAyaraM vandijaNa piyaM gyaNavaI / bhayavada, 'dahiyamattavakalA tama' ti vinavemi bhayavaI / jaha na koDa viroho, nA kohi me pamAyaM gahAgamaNe ti| accantadakhiyA ahaM. jAtro ya me Imi dagkovamamo tuha damaNeNaM, 'viyabhitro pamoco, vidayadhammamamA ya 15 bhyvii| tA ichAmi tuha mamauve kici mou ni / gaNiNaue bhnniyN| dhAmaule, dhAmaNAnimitta natyi vigaho, kiMtu rakhiyabvaM semajaNA patniyAra / gyAe bhaNiyaM / bhayavara, dhammamadAparga me rAmayaNo, na natya pappaniyAra saMbhavat / gaNiNoe bhaNiyaM / jara evaM, nA 1. tuma pamANaM ti / rayaNavAe bhaNiyaM / bhayavara, mhaapmaayo| 1CEFom. .EFsbaa| CE sanivAra sAvaH ." addefe " ".anti.

Page #801
[ saMkSepe 334 tA ehi, gacchancha / gayA maha rayaNavaIe gaNilI. paviTThA rayaNavagehaM / kavo ya pAe maMbhamAraeNamucizrovacAro / vaviTThA gaNiau puravo ya se mapariyaNA rayaNavadanti / gaNiaue bhaNiyaM / vacche, saMsAra samAvacA khu pANilo sabve durakata royajA maMgayA ahivauyanti zraNumamayaM jarAe, zrotyAriSyanti mohatimireNa, vAhijjanti visayataNhAe, kathatthinnanti indiehiM paJcanti kohaggiNA, avaTubbhanti mANapavvaeNaM, mohinanti mAyAjAliyAe, panAvighnanti lohamAyareNa khaNDinnanti iTTha vizroehiM bhamADijjanti kAlapariIe, kavaliJjanti macuNa tti / paramatthavo na kedra 10 suhiyA mottU tappa vikujjae mahANubhAve / te upa, jahA kehU mahAvAhihiyA pauDinnamANA mahAveyalAe mamAvannanivveyA gabebhiUNa kumalavejjaM nivedaUNa appAlayaM tamma vayaNeNa pavinA jantakiriyaM vAhiyamANA vitabveyaNANa vimuccamAlA vAhilA anto- zrAroggalAhadhiIe zragaNe mANA taM 25 bajjhadukaM Isi zravimukkA vi vAhilA maMjAya vimokanichayamaI zrAroggasameyA triya na khalu no suhiyA vanahAreNa; tahA je ime bhayavanto muNivarA te saMsAramahAvAhihi i pauDinyamANA jamAdamahAveyalAe mamAvannanivveyA gavemikaNa bhAvazrI kumalacNaM bhayavantaM vAyarAyaM tadunaema' muTThiyaM vA guru 10 4 1 AP 0 / saMbhAviSa0 / samarAicakahA / - utyAdavyati / | tibbave 1) beDiyaM / saMyiM / 1 5

Page #802
375. ] mo bhavo / 1A om. vi * CEF nibvedaUNamapyANyaM tasma vayalela paDivanA manvadarakanivAra jiM saMjama kirithaM vAhiSyamANA vi parosa hovamaggaveyaNAe vimuJcamANA mahAmohavAhiNA zranto paramAroggalAbha biIe' zragaNe mANA taM paraumahAdivandmadakhaM Imi zravimukkA vi * saMkilemavAhiNA paramaguruvau varAgAlA sovaNAe saMjJAyavimorakaniSkayamaI sthalAvAhAya yasa mubhUya parama 'paNihANabhAvAroNamameyavauyarAyA viya na khalu no suhiyA nicchaela jabho pATuM tesiM mohatimiraM zrAvibhUyaM mamanAeM, niyamo 'zramaggaho, pariNayaM saMtosAmayaM zravagayA zramakkiriyA, 1. tuTTapAyA bhavavalau, thirokSyaM jhAparayaNaM, zrAmanaM paramamivasuhaM / tA evaM paramatyacintAe thevA etya suhiyA bahave ula dukhiyatti / loyadiTraoNya u" bacce annAri me suhada ke loehi janmajarAmaraNavatthA vipANiNAM zrAhArAdapatimetteNa kUravAha' saragoyaragayA vitha hariNyA janmAdamapatI 14 caiva suhiyati bucanti / zrabrahA duskiyANa ya' hamaM TiTTimagirhi va tuha duskiyanaM kAraNamavagacchAmi / mAhehi vA, jada kahaNIyaM na ho / mAhiyaM rathaNavaIe / bhaNiyaM ca jaae| 2) himau / 5_AD *y7. ('Eom | Cle 'guNacanda paDibaddhaM bhayavada, jahA tae CEF TE ( ) sarA 0 // vyAyA / CE afefa explained war v 9 ('F add racacabaIsa aSiyaM kiM bhavabataura vi cakamaka "

Page #803
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 305 samAraDaM, taheva prmtyo| tahAvi pajauttAkumamAsamaraNA' vi pauDera ma mandabhAraNiM gaNiaue bhnniyN| vo, na narama saMpayamakusalaM ti, dhaurA hohi| gyaNavaIe bhnniyN| kaI bhayavaI viyANar / gaNiNaue bhaNiyaM / tui saravisemAtro / racaNavaIe bhnniyN| kauramo mana mrvisemo| gaNiNaie / bhaNiyaM / Arimo avihavAe paramANandajoe bhattuNo havara / rayaNavaIe bhaNiyaM / bhayavara, na tae kuppiyanvaM, bhaNAmi kiMci ahmaausvaae| gaNioe bhaNiyaM / vake, prakovaNo va tavasmijaNo hoda, kimetyamabhatyaNA / rayaNavaIe bhnniyN| bhayavara, jara evaM tA ko etya pacco , jaM bhayavaIe pAi8 / / ti| gaNiNaue bhnniyN| vake, alametya pnycenn| na ya vauyarAgavayaNamatrahA ho|| bauyarAgavayaNaM ca maramaNDalaM / nadAeseNa yA jaMpiyamiNaM, ma uNa prabahA; tahAvi etya paJco ti migya tuhAvagamaNanimittaM bhaNAmi kiMci pakSyaM / ma tae khibjiyavvaM / rayaNavaIe bhaNiyaM / pANaveu bhyvii.| " gaNiNaue bhnniyN| suNa, evaM vihamaravaIe nAroe gulmapaese mayo havara ti maramaNDale pddhiyN| etya va tamaM pamANaM ti| rayaNavaIe bhaNiyaM / evameyaM ; kiMtu mariseu bhayavaI, jamae bAukhAe viyppiyN| gaNikaue bhaNiyaM / na etva dobo, nehA hi pANiNo evaMvidhA va ivanti / kiMtu 10 gae vimariSiya,mae tura pigdhapariNatinimittamevaM PAD .ITS, F.aamvi| . CE add mr|

Page #804
657) bamo bhvo| jaMpiyaM ni| rayaNavaIe bhnniyN| bhayavara. paNagahe kA mrimaavnnaa| avauSo mama mahAsotro bhayAe samiNa aNpienn| kiM tu puchAmi bhagavara, karama uNa kampamA ra mahAroho vivAbho ni / gamiNaue bhaNiyaM / ko, * thevasma pramANa cettttiymm| kaurasau vA rasamma rodyaa| saNa, ghevaNa kampuNa jaM mae pAviyaM ti| rayaNavaIe bhaNiyaM / bhayavara, mahanno me paNuggaho: daDhamavaziya nhi / gaNiNoe bhnniyN| atyi 'kosalAhivo narasandaro nAma raayaa| tamA10 mimaM jApariyAyaM par3acca dhammapattau prahemi / mo ya egayA go shraamvaahnniyaae| avahino dappiyataraNa viSADo mhaaddvaue| diTThA va NeNa manAmayAle taue mAravIe egaMmi vaNaniune paubvadaMmaNA itthiyaa| Nizro va taue| mahArAya, mAgayaM, uvavimasa ti| rAraNA bhaNiyaM / / / kAmi tuma ko vA ema paemo ti| taue bhnniyN| . moharA nAma jakhiNI ahaM, viravaM ca NyaM / rAraNA bhaNiyaM / kauma tuma etya egaaginnai| to bhnniyN| 1 kha nandaNaSo manAyaM gayA prAdhi mA piyaya menn| namo pAgachamANoe raha paese nimittamanareNa kuvitro me 1. piyayamo, go ya ma uniuN| patro eyArapi ti| rANA bhaNiyaM / na moSaNamaNuciTTiyaM duhiM pitutiM / PDF adds repa viyr| . CEF se|

Page #805
samarAicakA . saMkSepa 35 taue bhnniyN| kaI viy| rAraNA bhnniyN| jamuniyA piyayameNaM. tamaM pijateNa sahana gaya ti| taue bhaNiyaM / palaM teNamavisemavaNa / rAraNa bhaNiyaM / bhahe, na ema dhayo miinn| taue bhnniyN| kauisa tasma mahattaNaM, jo aNaratna jaNaM paricayara / rApaNa bhaNiyaM / bhahe, ko puNarattaM viNA / doSeNa paricayada / taue bhnniyN| jo pryaannuno| evaM ca bharNiUNa mavilAmamavalohau~ pyttaa| vahauriyA rAraNA / mohadoseNa vigayalajjaM bhaNiyaM ca NAe / mahArAya, dayANiM va aMpiyaM tae, jahA 'ko'NarattaM viNA doseNa prishcy'| aNarattA ya ahaM bhvo| tA kauma tamaM avahogemi / 10 rANA bhnniyN| bhadde, mA evaM bhaNa; paristhiyA tamaM / taue bhaNiyaM / mahArAya, purisamma samvA parA ceva ithiyA hoDa / rAraNA bhnniyN| kimimiNA jAdavAeNa; 'paricayamimaM prloyviruddhmaasaavN| taue bhaNiyaM / aliyavayAM pi ya parasoyaviruddhameva / rAraNA bhaNiyaM / kiM mae bhaliyaM 5 aMpiyaM ti| taue bhaNiyaM / jahA 'ko'Nura viNA doseNa pricyr'| rAraNA bhnniyN| kimetya praliyaM ni / noe bhnniyN| parizcami meM pnnrtN| rANA paNiyaM / mANuratA tuma, veNa maM pahie niunmi| patro ceva na domavaniyA, bepana parakhoyaM bhavekhAmi / taue bhaNiyaM / .. PC parisaravamina CEom. a here and hare maaregaapi|

Page #806
bahumo bhyo| kimimiNa jaMpieNa / bara ma mANemi maM, to bahaM nivameNa bhavanaM vaavaaemi'| rAvaNa bhaNiyaM / bhahe, ko tae vAvAiyara / jo raDAe purimo vAvAdambara, tara jaba calidANaM pi na bujA ti| to pauddhA' viSa phaa| viyA raaymmuii| huMkAriyA ya nnenn| jAyA ahNpnnaa| to kimimaue ti payaTTo rAyA mnyraabhimuii| samAgo thevaM bhUmibhAyaM, Ava SayAuMmi ceva nivariSo kavaNapAyavo / na lagyo rAvaNo / jorayaM ca NovariuttaM / diDA ya mA gynnmnme| bhaNiyaM ca paae| re durAcAra, 1. kettie vAre' evaM kuTipisi / rANA bhaNiyaM / pA pAve, agoyaratthA tamaM ; avahA avammamahaM tumaM niggami / padaMsohayA emA / debajoeNa 'turayamaggANalaggeNa diDo niyatraNa, samAgatro rAyA manayaraM / kayaM vaDAvaNyaM / 'mabatyAvImatyo ciTThara' ti puchiyaM mA 'pravatta, kiM 1 // nimittN'| teNa bhaNiyaM / na kiNdhi| mae piyaM / hA kahaM na kiMdhi; kahiM bahatto, kahamaurasI bhavaumatyaya ti| tA kaheri kAraNaM, pacAu me syiyaM ti| teSa CE add jo raMDAra vAparajAnA piyarA vi pANiya ma pyti| . CE om. the following sentence. A jamijataM / . D pauseSa saahraa| AD caar| (Ag, Dbu, CE *mi| . ACE om. C CEF maali|

Page #807
[saMkSepe 375 bhaNiyaM / apanA layAe / nibbandha' puchie sAhitro moharA 'rikaNivuttanto / mae bhaNiyaM / zravjautta, kaha pu eyaM viviviTThA khu esA / rANA bhaNiyaM / devi, thevamiyaM kAraNaM / kiM taue zrahiNiveseNa / ada pAvemi taM ityagahale saMpayaM, tA taha kayatthemi, jahA baDedra - zivesaM ti // zranayA 'vAsabhavaNatyo rAya' ti soUNa pathaTTA ahaM vAmabhavaNaM / gayA egaM kacchantaraM, jAva diTTho mae rAyA mama mamANarUvAe datthiyAe saha sayaNauyamuvagazro ti / to 'hA ki meyaM' ti saMkhaddhA zrahaM niyattamANI ya diThThA rANA / bhaNiyaM ca zeNa / zrA pAve, kahiM 10 niyantasi / muNizro te mAyApatrozro / devi, peccha pAvAe dhaTTantaNaM ti / bhaNiUNa dhAvico mama piTThazro / bevamANabaraurA gahiyAhamaNa kesesu / saMbhamAulaM aMpiyaM mae / utta, kimeyaM ti / teNAvarijaNa majjha vayaNaM samAhayA vA itthiyA / devi, peccha pAvAe mAyApariyaM / 15 jArimaM tara mantiyaM ti, tArikhaM deva imaue saMpADiyaM / ko kila tuha mantizro beso / taue bhaNiyaM / utta bhramimaue daMsaNeNa, nibyAsehi eyaM mahApAvaM ti / tatro rAraNA mahAviyA zraTTapAiriyA / samAgayA bahave, bhaNiyA ya ha / bho bho eyaM devaurUvadhAriNiM duTThajaskipiM 9 * 604 1 (CF *dhaM, D *SaSu / samarAicakahA / 2 CEF om. askipi, Di marg. 3 ACEF om. tyaye /

Page #808
bahamo bhvo| kapavijaNa niyaM saI niyaameh| to te ija devo pANavera' ti bhaNijaNa pubvaverieki vidha 'pA pAve, yA pAve' ti bhaNamANehiM gahiyA ahaM keNAvi kesesa, avareNa uttaroe, paNa pAhAhiM, katthiyA naravarapurao, / nauNiyA baahiN| taha vi 'ya ahiyayaraM katyijaNa, jahA kAra dRTTamaulA nivAsiyara, tahA nivAsiya nhi / vimukhA nayarakANAmamauve, bhaNiyA ya hiN| A pAve, jara puNo rAyabhavaNaM pavimami, to muyA panhANa patyatro ti| niyattA raaypurimaa| to cinniyaM mae / hala kimeyaM 1. ti| aho me pAvapariNaI, pecha ki pAviyaM ti| paho Nu khasnu niravarAhA vi pANiNo puvvadacariehiM evaM kayatthinjanti / tA asaM me jauvieNa, vAvAmi attANayaM / na patro vAvAyaNovAko ti ganaNameghamadUrovarikhana mANapabvayaM bhannemi prattANayaM ti payaTTA giri maMmuI, pattA 15 va mahayA parikileseNa / mamADhattA ya zrAmapi / diTThA giriguhAgaehiM mAhahiM / mamAgo ya no aNeyaguNarayaNamitro dipamANo tavateeNa suTino paramoyaparake vacchalo daziyamattANa mamupanadimbanANo dematro maMmArA ukhaue cintAmaNau mamohiyamuhamma bhaNe yamAhuparivariSo 2. sagihauyanAmo bhayavaM guma ti| taM daTTaNa avago viya | A om. . . DF kime| . ('E insert vara / 4 CE om. pari, A has onlyn

Page #809
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 199 me kilemo, mamahAmiyA vidha dhoNa / vandiko maviNayaM, dhaSasAhiyA ya NeNa bhaNiyA' sabaDamANaM / vacche susaMgae, na nae saMtappiyavvaM / Iraso ema saMsAro, zrAvayAbhAyaNaM khura etya pANiNo; parihayA mahAmo heNa na pecchanti paramatyaM, na muNanti paramamittANaM vayaNaM, payanti amiesa, bandhanti / timbakAyAI, viuDibbanti tehiM, na kunti pujyadukkhaDANa viNa vauyarAgavayaNakaraNeNaM ti / tatro mae bhnniyN| bhayavaM, evameyaM; aha kiM mae kayaM pAvakamyaM, jamma Idaso vivAtro ti| bhayavathA bhaNiyaM / vacche suNa, jasma vivAgasesameyaM / mae bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, avaziya ni / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / "vaccha, / asthi raheva bhArahe vAse uttarAvahe vimae bambhauraM nAma navaraM / tatva bambhameNo nAma naravaI ahesi| tamma bahumatro viparo nAma mAhaNo, purandarajasA se bhAriyA / tANaM tamaM do aIyanavamabhavaMmi candajamAhihANA dhUvA / ' pahemi ti, basahA jaNaNijaNayANaM / jiNavayaNabhAviyattaNa tApi desanti te dharma, nivArenni pahiyAtro; paNAribhavabhAvadoSeNa vAsayAe ya na pariNamaDa te mayaM / mamupavA va te pauI jasodAmaseTibhAriyAe bandhusandaroe 1 DF om. * A om. A om.. RA *yaM, CEF add y| LACEF om. CA pnvy| A blu| (Ajaay|

Page #810
go(c)] mo bhavo / 600 . madurAvaIe, zrajAyaputtabhaNDAra ya grahayaM sh| sA ya' zrasaMkiTTi cittA saMsArAhiNandiyau giDDA kAmabhoesa niraverakA paraloyamagge / tatro vAriyA tuma jalajiehiM / vacce, zralamimaue maha maGgeNa, pAvamitathANIyA khu esA, paDisiddho ya bhayavayA pAvabhintasaGgo / na paDivanaM ca taM tae guruvayaNaM / zranAyA gayA tumaM bandhusundaribhramavaM / diTThA vimadANA bandhusundarI / bhaNiyA ya esA / halA, kauma tumaM vimAdakA ti / taue bhaNiyaM / piyamahi, virakto me bhattA gATharato tA ma- yANAmo, 10 kahaM bhavimati daDhaM vimala hi / tae bhaNiyaM / visAeNa, uvAe jantaM kuNasu ti / taue bhaNiyaM / nayANAmi etthuvAyaM, "suyaM ca mae, zratthi raha upA nAma parivvAdayA, sA evaMvihesa kumalA, na ya le taM perika avasaronti / tae bhaNiyaM / kahiM mA parivara, sAhi 15 manma; zrahaM tamANemi ti / mAhithaM bandhusundarIe, jahA kila pubvabAhiriyA' tatro gayA tumaM', diTThA paribbAhayAM / bandhusundarau tumaM TaTTumicchanti bhaNijaNa zrANiyA tumae, ANiUNa gayA tumaM mahiM / pRhayA yA bandhusundaraue, mAhitro se miyavuttanto / bhaNiyaM parivvArayAe / 1 ('yamaMga * 1) paMDA 1 daMDA / 4 ) adds pari yama / 1 Dom. 4 D inserts navaraM / * Dadds parizuSka bhAgo nau gadaM / ' puckamA nAma *

Page #811
samarAhakA / [saMkSepe 107-- avihave, dhaurA hoti| ghevameyaM kavvaM / karemi pAmetya joya, jeNa so tausera patrosamAvannara ti| bandhusundaraue bhaNiyaM / bhayavara, "aNuggiIya di| gayA parivAravA, katro ya pAe jamodAmaseTTio madarAvaI para vihemaNajotro : pautto vihinn| pacintamAmatyayAe zrImahoNaM / vicittayAe kammapariNAmasma viratto taue setttthii| paripattA madarAvaI, gahiyA' moenn| eyanimittaM ca baddhaM tae kiliTTakammaM // parivAlijaNa hAyaM mayA mamANe tasammadomeNeva samupatrA kareNuyattAe apiyA jUhAhivaramA gahiyA vaarimjhe| to tattha mahantaM kilemamaNuhaviya 10 mayA mamANe takammadomeNeva samupatrA vANarittAe ti / tatva vi ya aJcantamappiyA jUhAhivasma / 'vikUDhA jUhAtro gahiyA jaraThakureNa, nibaDDA khoslaae| mahadukapauDiyA hAuyaM pAziUNa mayA mamANe takkamadoseva samuppanA kukrittaae| tattha vi ya 'rikAle vi / / himayA sabakukurANaM kauDAniyarakhayaviNaTThadehA mahata kilemamaNuhaviya mayA mamANe takapadoseNeva samupatrA mannAriMgattAe ti| natya vi va ghamaNoramA sandhamanarANaM gehANaladadehA pAuyakae marijaNa talapadoseNeva jaar| 1 A sNyoyN| - AD ..| * A om. CEF naur| - D adds y| CA naashimyaa| A jati (DbUr3A /

Page #812
418] baTTamo bhavo 67 10 sapanA cakavAdayattAe ti / tattha vi mayA pithathamaparivaNiyA kilemasaMpAdrayavittau' mahantaM dukamaNuhaviya mayA samANo takamadoSeNeva mamuSyacA caNDAlaDatthigantAe ti / tattha vi ya daDhaM zramaNoramA piyayamasma mayaNadaka pauDiyA 5 zrahA yakkaraNa marijaNa takkAdoseleva samuSyacA sabaraitthigattAe / tattha vi ya zramaNoramA mabbasabarANaM viSNuDhA' behiM pazauco paribhamantau visama mamakantAre kilemasaMpAdayamarauraThirDa pariskauNakAyA zraddhANapavitra patrapari bhaTThehiM diTThA tumaM sAhahiM, te vi ya tumAe si / te ya TaTTU samupo te pamozro / pucchiyA ya NehiM / dhAmaule, ko uNa imo paramo kedure vA duvo vattaNi tita mabamANamAddakiyaM / majjhakantArameyaM, ramro mAhUre vattaNI | sAhahiM bhaNiyaM / dhAmaule, kayaropa dimAe vantI / tae bhaNiyaM / zravaramaggeNa zrI vAliUNa maM 1 // tarulayAgahaNaM / zrahavA eha, ahaM cetra damiti / bhiyA vanta / cintiyaM ca suddhacittAe / aho hame zramakariyA pibhAmiNo pasantakavA abhigamaNauyA; dhamANamevavihi vaha maMgamo bhava / evaM 'vimayavisaGgha cintaNaNa vyavivo kasaMghAzro brAsagaliyaM bAMdhibauyaM / pratyagAmi dhA 20 sAhiyA mAhiM suhayara pariNAmA ya eDiyA tesiM cala 1 F pApavinnau / . 9 AD vicchuuttaa| CE mA / 4 AD add ya 5 AD basiyo / ( AF om. viSaya, Dhas * viduDAyadeciM0

Page #813
60 smraahykaahaa| smraaickhaa| saMkSeNe 416 suN| etyAraMmi appArambhapariggarataNeNa mahAvamahakkathAe mADamabihimAmatyatro sadabhAvayAe va bahU smaannusaaudh| gayA bhayavanto maahunno| gaesa viyana tahoM te nayaNusaraNamaMgatro muhbhaavaannubndho| ahAuvaparikaeNaM . mayA samANe takAdomasemasaMgayA va samuSpanA mevavivA- / visma dhUya tti / pattavayA va pariNaiSA kosalAhiveNa; talAyasesyAe ya jakhiNairUvaviSpalakhUNa kayatyAviyA rennN| tA evaM vacche duTTaparivAyAhavaNakampavivAgasesameyaM ti // eyamAyapiUNa avagathaM ciya me motimiraM, jAtro bhavavirAtro, uppana jAisaraNaM, vaDiyo sNvego| vandijaNa / bhaNiyo bhayavaM gurU / bhayavaM, evameyaM ; yaha kayA uNa takaavivAco nausemIbhavismara / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / vake, ramiNA phortenn| mae bhnniyN| bhayavaM, kayA kahaM vAta jariNiM vidyANismada avvutto| bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / bace, bhannetra rayaNaue tuha mahAvAmarimayAe mamuSNanAmako niveda- 1 // jaNa mantiNo nakkayavauyarAyaparimANapatroeNa nausaMbhayaM 'viyANijaNa, jahA na 7mA devi ti; to 'paNa iNa' ti bhaNamANo khaNaM gaheUNa udviSo rAyA, jAva takaNaM padamaNa jAya tti| mae bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, na taue kiMci 1 DF naaj| 1CE bhavijaya ghevUSa maMDantamAma A pA vijaya vijaya mNrkssnnaamu.| D mNjaay|

Page #814
pAmo bhyo| asalaM karimmada annchtto| bhayavadhA bhaNiyaM / bacena ki, kiMtu kayatthiyA tamaM ti pariyaM saMtappismAra / mae bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, ko etya doso ghanauttamma, kakSapariNAe ma ti| bhavavayA bhaNiyaM / bache, evameyaM : tahAvi mor| doseNa daDhaM maMtappismAra mhaaraasso| sae prAgamimAra rAI, pekhismAda tamaM / tatro mahatae pazcantasahiSo havismara ti viyANijaNa na tae saMtapNiyabbaM / mae bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, pAyagatro me matAvo taha damaNeNa, virataM ca me pitaM bhavacAra gAyo / tA ki mahArAyAgamaNeNa / puNo vi vibhogAvamANA 1. sNgmaa| kaurasa vA jarAmaraNapoDiyANaM sahiyatAM / bhava vayA bhaNiyaM / vacche, evameyaM, kiMtu maha tae paSAsahiSo vismara ti| bhaNiyaM me| pacanasapiyo jauvo na vauyarAyavayaNANaTThANamantareNa 'havara / tA bhayavadhA 'bhaNiyaM / maha nae jarAidomanigghAyaNamamatyaM dubaraM kaanu|| rimANa vauyarAgavayaNANaTThANaM karaimsAra / 'eNa kAraNeNa pacanAsahitro hohi ti| bhaNiUNa tuNiko Thiyo bhayaMvaM / 'eyamAyaliUNa 'aho dhako mahArASo' ti parimiyA ahN| hiyayat viyANiNa bhaNiyA ya bhvaayaa| 1 DF add na ANacinidhimina nAgaporara cayi ya nAgora, after this F has again bhaSiyaM m| . CEF om. 1 CDEF om. A om. all down to aso / ' LD has instead of this mae bhssiyN| * AF om. . A om.

Page #815
689 smraahckhaa| [saMkSape 436 vake, tamaM pi gehahi tAva samvamantaparamamA pAduI jauvaloe viNAsaNaM bhayANaM mAhaNaM paramapayasma pUNijja mayANaM acinnamattijuttaM gAhagaM sayalaguNANaM uvamAIyakamANakAraNaM bhayavayA vauyarAgeNa paNeyaM pazcanamokkAraM ti / mae bhnniyN| bhayavaM, aNuggihauya hi| bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / 'ThAyasa me vAmapAse puvAhie ti / ThiyA Imi zravaNayA, vanditro bhayavaM / 'kathaM bhayavayA prmgurusrnnN| to uvautteNa pakaliyArANamamesro dino namokAro, pauicchiSo mae suddhbhaavaadmenn| tayaNannaraM ca paNamiva bhayaM, mamAgayaM viya muttimahaM ti| bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / vacche, raNameva / aNusaranaue "gameyabvA tae damAe egapAmaTTiyAe giriguhAe rayaNI, na vaujiyavaM c| saMpayaM gacchAmi ahayaM, mae puNo anhANaM daMsaNaM ti| mae bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, aNaggiIya di| gatro bhayavaM // namokkAraparAe ya paramapamoyamaMgayAe thevavelA' viya 5 bharabannA rynn| pahAyasamae gha pAsamAhaNeNa pannemaNatyaM mamAgo raayaa| pattA ya Ne mamauve karavi prAmavArA / diDA ya hiM, harima niparehiM mAhiyA raarnno| pAgayo . F sayAjaNaM / 2 CE ThAsu, D hiF tthaariii| A has instead of this sentence : bhayaM samAgayaM ciya muttinu ti| . niymaa| 1 D ghevA, CEF velAra / (A inserts bhr|

Page #816
arj bahumo bhyo| me samauvaM raayaa| bAholaloyaNeNaM bhaNiyaM ca yeNaM / devi, name kuppiyanvaM, anANametyamavaraNAra / mae bhaNiyaM / bhavyautta, ko etya avasaro kovasma ; niyadacariyavivAgasesameyaM / rAvaNA bhaNiyaM / devi, ahametya nimittN| mae / bhaNiyaM: pannautta, jAntare virodhapaDibaniyadacariyamAmatyeNa pachyayaramaNubhUyaM / natya kiM tamaM nimittaM ti| sambahA mae ko ema domo ti| rAraNA bhnniyN| devi, sAmantreNa viyANAmi ahamiNaM, jamaNadau masAro kamavalagA ya paanninno| devau uNa visemaparitrANamaMgayA vitha mnor| 9. mae bhnniyN| annautta, evaM / rAvaNA bhaNiyaM / devi, kA viya / sAhitro mae maraNavavasAyagurudaMmaNAdatro namobArakhAhapajjavamANo pari khiyvRttnno| 'pahI bhayavo nANAisatro' ti vinhiko raayaa| 'aho amArayA maMbhAramma, edahamettama vi dakkaDama Iramo vivAtro' ti maMviggo " raayaa| bhaNiyaM ca Na / devi, kedUre stro bhayavaM guru si / mae bhaNiyaM / adhnautta, ratrI thovanAre / garaNA bhaNiyaM / nA 'ehi, gacchada bhayavanadaMmaNavaDiyAe / mae bhaNiyaM / abaukta, juttameyaM ti| go maM ghettaNa maha parivaNepa raathaa| dihro bhayavaM, bndiyo| harimiyamaNeNa, dhavalAdiko 1. bhyvthaa| bhaNiyaM cnnesh| bhayavaM, mAhiSo mamaM bhayavA Aom..

Page #817
smraaickhaa| smraamkhaa| [saMkSepe 855 damaNAratro mayalavuttano peva devaue / jAbo ya me satAyo, 'ho ehamettama vi dukkaDasma Iraso vivAtro' ti| praNayadukkaDamamavitro 'ya prAyaM / tA na-yANamo, kimetya kAthavaM ti| bhayavayA bhnniyN| mahArAya suNa, jametya kAyabaM / rAraNa bhaNiyaM / pANaveu bhayavaM / bhayavayA. bhaNiyaM / muppaNihANaM vaTTamANamayalasAvanajoyaviramaNaM maMviggayAe aIyapauiktakaNaM pahantamaNiyANamaNagathapaJcakANaM ti| evaM ca kae mamANe mAntakumalAmayabhAveNa mahAmehabuDilyANi viya khuddalaNuttiyAI pasamanni dakkhaDAI / to vityarara' kumalAmatro, ullasadU jauvavauriyara, visulmae / pAraNA, pariNama appamAtro, niyattae micchAviyappaNaM, pavera kamANubandho, khijjara bhavasaMtatI, pAvijaH paramapayaM / tatya paNa mamvakAlaM na honni dakkaDajoyA, paJcantiyaM / nisvmshN| tA imaM kAyavvaM / rANA bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, evameyaM, paNugnihotro prahaM bhayavayA, kumamajoeNa karemi / bhayavo pANaM ti| bhaNijaNa puladayA ahaM bhaNiyA ya / devi, dulaho bhayavantatulo dhamArahau / uvAetro ya mabahA dhayo, sambamacaM maMkilemakAraNaM / na hoI dhammo gurumannAreNa, tA saMpAmi bhayavatrI pANaM ti| mae bhaNiyaM / pannautta, juttmevN| to davAviyaM rAraNa mahAdANaM, kArAviyA / ! D om. 'A A viriyaM /

Page #818
65] bahamo bhvo| bahAriyA mahimA, sammANiyA parajaNavayA, gaviSo raNe surasundaro nAma' jettttputto| tatro aNeyasAmakAmavapariyaritro' mA mae sabasanneureNa va sagioyanAmadheyagurusamauve uttabhaNieNa vihiNA pavaDamANeNaM suhapariNamevaM 5 pavvado raayaa| tA evaM, vacche, theveNa kappuNa evaM 'mae pAviyaM ti| atro avagacchAmi ; thevasma patrApaDiyA, vacche, emo vivAtro, pazyamma u tiriyAiesa havara / evaM ca kamapariNaIe mamAvaDiyAe vi ammA udae 'pumbakaumeyaM ti na saMtappiyanvaM jANaeNa // . eyamAvaliUNa zrAvibhUyasammattademavirarapariNamAe jaMpiyaM rynnviie| bhayavara, mahaka dakamaNubhUyaM bhvaae| havA Iraso esa mNmaaro| mabahA kayatyA bhavaI, nA mamuttilA ramAno "kilemajambAlAtro / para pi dhanA , jaue mae tuma ditttthaa| na appapulANaM cintaamnnirynn|| saMpattI havara / tA pAdamau bhayavaI, jamae kAyamaM ti| satro viyApiUNa taue bhAvaM mAtrio mAvayadhako gapi aue| 'eyamahaM emi kAuM' ti harimiyA rayaNa / namokSArapunayaM siddhantavihANeNa gahiyAI annupygunnmysikhaavyaaii| vandiyA gaNiNau, pupiyA rayaNavaIe / 1 F rsuNdraashiyaaeN| * D*baar| . ( D puvkydubrmeyN| 2 AF * pariyaDa, D pth| AD meN| . A samAva (sic). CE smaavriy|' D maMkikA - FrayaM ca devAya /

Page #819
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 466] bhavavara, kauraso mA maravisekho' ti| puchiyAe nae mamANataM "nArimo paramAnandajoe bhattuNo hava" ti tA kauramo annauttama paramAnandajomo, kiM suyaM kucora pajjautteNa vauyarAyavayaNaM / gaNiNaue bhnniyN| vake, emaI tami // etyantaraMmi 'guluguliyaM gandhahatthiNA, mamAjhyaM / maMjhAmaGgalavara, paDhiyaM ca bandiNA / dhamodaeNa taM nathi jaM na hoDa ti sundaraM loe / sya jANijaNa sundari saMpada dhammaM daDhaM kuNam // DhorayANi ca se nandAbhihANae' bhaNDAriNaue mahAnAyagasaMjuttANi' kaDayANi, samAgatro miyakusumahattho / purohiyo| bhaNiyaM ca nnennaa| devi, devaguruvandaNamamatro . bahara tti / harimiyA rayaNavaI / cintiyaM ca Nae / na ettha maMdeho, aNakUlo mauNasaMghAtro ti mammamAyaliyaM vIyarAgavayaNaM anautteNa, pAviyaM pAviyava, uvaladdho siddhimagyo / kaI anahA paramANandamaho suyadevayAkappAe bhayavaIe / suhAge nikhamada / amahiyajAyaharimAe vandiyA gaNiNe, bhaNiyA ya mvinnyN| bhayavara, kiM kappad etya bhayavaIe rayaNaue ciTilaM, na hi| gaNiNaue bhaNiyaM / dhanamaule, 1 D gula., A gulguluyN| 1 A rattha loyaMmi F etya ra soe / 2 CE om. 4 A pNdaar| 5 CE om., A mahAnAyagasaMjayApi kelyaadhi| ( DF add cappattapuSvaM paniyasura, F om. pAviyavyaM / Dog| 8 Dadde ni|

Page #820
2] bahamo bhvo| 987 atya tamaM, tatva natyi viroho / tahAvi gacchAmi nAva saMparya / adUre va anhANa pddismtro| tA puNe prAgamimAmi ti / rayaNavaIe bhnniyN| bhayavara, pnnugho| vandijaemamuDiyA gnninn| aNuvarayA ya pAe / vandi. jaNa va niyattA uciydemaatro| kayaM patromakaraNi / namokkAraparAe ya agayA rayaNe / pahAe ya pAuvijaya masaramaNamAyA ca NeNa gayA gaNiNaumamauvaM / 'vandiyA gnninnau| mutrA dhmdesnnaa| 'mamAgayA mgiii| bauya diyahe dhamANurAyatro magihatthiyAe va mamAgayA 1. gnninnau| evaM padadiNaM gaNiNIpajjuvAmaNaparAe rakhanA pattAri divsaa| mamAgo paJcame diNe kumaaro| nive. So candasandaraue gaNiaumamauvamaMThiyAe rayaNavAe. jahA devi, na prabahA bhayavazvayaNaM ni: mamAgI te piyayA nnndnno'| eyamAyalijaNa paritaTThA rynnaavii| divaM taue // parizromiyaM // etthantaraMmi kumAro vi saha vigaheNa daTTaNa naravara mArijaNA viggahavuttantaM rAhaNo mabaDamANAM mamANio NezA samAgako rayaNavadamauvaM / daTTaNa ya 'kahaM kayatyA ceva devau saMgayA gaNiNoe' tti harimitro cittennN| vandiyA gema - - -- ----- - .. . 1 CE mmujaaddiyaa| 2 Fadlds mamAgau paapbho| . DF insert vaMdiyA paramagugyo pukhI / 4 F adds dhamalAriyA paar| F adds ciyamamagNa /

Page #821
smraaikhaa| saMjJapa 5 gpinn| dhavalApiyo gnniaue| bhaNiyaM kumaaress| bhaSavara, peca mama pulodayaM, peNa paDiyohitro bhavavayA mugihauyanAmadheeNa guruNa pauzyiyabhUyA ya me tae devi ti; diDA va bhavasayadusAdamaNa bhyvii| gaNigae bhaNiyaM / . kumAra, natthi amaNa kumalANabandhipulodayasma / / eeNa pANiNo pAvani muhaparaMparAe muttisaI pi, kimA puNa patra / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / evameyaM / jara vi pukSapAvaskaeNa mutto, tahAvi tasma kumasAghupandhipukhameva kAraNaM / na kumalANuvannivivAgamantareNa tArimA bhAvA lamali, jArisesa puSapAvaskayanimittakumalajoyArAhaNaM ti| gaNi- 1. gaie bhaNiyaM / mADa, amamavadhAriyaM kumaarnn| ahavA na etya pacarauyaM / nimittame va dekhaNA tattovasamme humlaannN| evaM dhamakAyAvAreNa kaMci vevaM gamejaNa gayA gaNiau pauismayaM / poSadhakAsaMpattaue paritaI miDaNyaM / bhuttuttarakA ra sAhitro paropparamimi]hiM dhaavuttno| / / gayAI gaNiausamauvaM, sayA dhndesnn| samAgayApi upiysmenn| evaM ca paradiNaM dhamajogArAhaNaparANa parato kora kaalo| bhAviyANi dho| kAsabameNeva samupako ravAvIra putto| natyamuhadamaNakayatyatta ra kumAra rakhapatividhiya paraco melaussko| kumArI vinAyo .. ~~~. .--- 1D.pau|

Page #822
5.] paTTamo bhvo| hArAco ti| tasya ca dhavaguNapahAveNa apurataM zamanamaDa rayiM kaSTaekiM prakhaMkiyaM ravagaNe ipamahAvidha saue nicapamusyajaeM suDiyAe nivaggaNeIe sabasavA. pasaMmaNi devagurupaNNuvAsaNaparayAe ranamaNupAkhetamA pr| so kora kAlo // nayA samAgatro jasayakAlo, ghotthariyamambaraM vAharekiM, pavArayA kasambavAyA, viyabhiSo gajiyaravo, ulamiyA vasAyapano, viSphariyA vijulezA, parizthiA vipauDyA, jAyaM pavarisaNaM, paNaciyA miDaNDiNe, paNDA 10 rAyahaMsA, pavAliyA vasamaI, bhariyA kuSArA, parvato daduraravo, ubhinnA kandalA, uvaSTiyAno pariyaNAyAtro, nimbuyaM gAmAsikaM pavaDamANANugandhe va jalayakAle paramariyApUradaMmaNatyaM mamaM ahAmabihiyapariyaNeza nigayo raayaa| dihA mariyA kaTutaNakamileNa pUriyA nasoDe // vittharanau manyatro, nivADayanno kumANi, viNAyako pArAme, kalumayanau appANyaM, saMgayA kUrajalayareki rahiyA baGajae mevaNijyeNa jaleNa, apiDiyA kamoti, vabiyA mavvAthAe, paJcabhaumaNeNaM mahAvanamaMdhAraNa vAcAra bhavajaNaNi ti| kaMpi besaM "punaraya paviDo 10 napari rANa // paramannA kara diyA / parayamamae cAra 1 D.vi.| . D., A vayApa / . D pacA, CE add yUyaM korhaa| A pory|

Page #823
smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 509 parivAhaNanimittaM vAhiyAli gaThamANeNa puNo patharabhAvaTiyA maMgathA modaeNa vajjiyA kUrajalayarekiM vimiTTajovabhovasaMpAthaNamamatthA 'sa ceva diTTa ti| saMca daguNa samariyapuvavRttamAma rANe nahAkApariNavaseNa samuppano sNveshyo| cintiyaM ca NeNa / aho Nu khAnu mAro / bAridvivittharo, aparAvagAro va paramatyeNa / eseva mariyA etya nidamaNaM ti| jahA ramA vittharantau sambatro aSpaparAvagAriNau pubbovalabuttanteNa, tahA purimo vi vittharano banavitthareNa; mo khalu mahAramapariggayAe nivADera suhabhAvakUmANi, viNAsera dhakAdharaNArAme, kalumera 10 kAraNa pappANayaM, maMjuSbae kUramattehiM, viunae nirauhamAjajaNeNa, sevijae upAyakallolehiM, vanimbae kiJcamacAyAe / evaM ca mahAmohAvattamanAvattau niratthiyAe popurimiyAe aviyArijaNa paramatthaM, praNAlociUNa pAyara, apeciUNa tamma bharataM. mArandayAvavibhame 15 mi' zramara patte vi aparicie avayArae niyameNa paJcantagiddho maparAvayArae ti| ramitro ya NeNaM, jA ramau sariyA patharabhAve vaDhamANe sohaNA, tahA purilo vi vijamANe vivee niratyayaparikilesarahitro maMgayo sahAmaeka vavitro pAvamittehiM jauvalotrokyArovabhoyamaMpAyaya- ... sii| 2D pirim| MNS. ypri.Dpir| ma teSi. D.menimi|

Page #824
baTTamo bhvo| mamatyo havara, vijamANe pravAyagamaNaparivandhe banavizavavittharabhAvo uNa vivedo vi mahaka paralocanarAvaM nibandhaNaM michApimANamma ucAyaNaM cittanie saMpAya parikilemANa paNAsaNaM mANapariNaIe veriyaM matomAmayassa 5 bandhavaM zramamyavasAyANaM prayANathaM viyambhasaharama viyANayaM kavaDa nauINaM vabjiya kusakhajoeNa maMgayaM paavaannmaae| tahA jara vi bemiMci dabovayAramaMpAyaNamamatyameyaM, tahAvi 'ttiroH namo na pakSapauDAe viNA paramatyatro mo vi maMbhavada / pANo ya bhAvovayAro na-yAparicattArampariggaho mavvA taM mapA1. dder| juttaM ca maNuyabhAva tamsa maMpAyaNaM, kimatreNa nira tyaeNaM ti| cintayantamma mamuSpanno mayaladarakaviuDaNekapacalo kumlprinnaamo| pavaDamANa muhapariNAmo ya niyato gyaa| sAhitro geNa ema vAyaga gyaNa mahiyANa mantINaM / bhaNiyaM ca hiN| deva, evameyaM. na pA li| 15 kareu mamohiyaM devo / asaM etya kAlake veNa / palA jauvaloyaTiI, muDattame pi ya ta pamaMmina meM prmtvsaahnnpraannN| to 'kirameya' ti cinijaNa rAraNA davAviyamAdhomaNApubvayaM mahAdANa, kArAviyA mamAyayaNesa' pUyA, mamANiyAtro payAno, nivemizro ra dhirayo / * piyarI. CE inageya.)rayAga. Fom. mjii| * Dom. BAD baaytu|

Page #825
682 ssraaiskhaa| ssraaisktaa| saMkSepe 506 to va patipurimekSito kAsiyAvisathasaMThiyaM vivApijaNa bhayavantaM vijayadhacAvariyaM pahANasAmantAmanasaMgayo samaM rayaNavAe payaTTo gurusamauvaM rAvA / patto kAlasameNa / diDo vANaragonayarimaMThio bhayavaM vijayadhayo / vandiko pddh'vssnnkmlennN| dhamalApiyo guruNA, puchiyo pAga- / maNapatroyaNaM / mAriyaM rAraNa / paritaho' gurU, uvavUcitro caNeNa / to pasatyeNa titikaraNamuttajoeNa bANArau gayarimAmiNa saMpAuiyamahAdavokyAro mamaM puSvabhaNiyapariyaNeNaM mahAvibhUe vimulAmANeNa pariNAmekaM saMjAyaparamapariNamo pamvaro rAyA / parabato koI kaalo| adhiniyaM sutaM, amatyo kiriyaaklaavo| pazcimamA ca nAthA se racA 'pavabAmi pahayaM eglvihaarprim'| puchino gurU, aNusAco va zeNaM / kayA sttaartmnnaa| nibaDheNa patro minnavikSiNa egalavihArapaDima ti| miraravArakappeNa / " va viharamANamA paranto ko kAlo / apathA va gatro kolAmamadhivesaM Thiyo ca tattha' primaae| diho malayapatthieNaM vANamaMtareNa / jAtro se kovo / A adds v| . D has instead of these words, F after them na ya nimaa|| sutne patyevaM goregaMtavameva na etc. (see the two parses near the end of the seventh Bhava) Fruyerhofft mai . F viviparakhe paDimAra ma bnaarmi|

Page #826
518] ghaTTamo bhvo| ciniyaMca ainnN| peca so pAvo pAvapariIe korayo jAtro ti| vAvAemi saMpaNaM, eso ya etyuvAco / evaM repa maMThiyasma muemi uvariM mAmanti' kiM ti| taue maMculivanuvaGgo vanapahArabhitro viSa girau sahiro / gmismr| vAvAie ya evaMmi kayatvo , saphara vivAbalaM / tA saI samauhiyaM karemi tti / cintijana pararo. inmANasaMgaeNaM adUradesavattigirivarAtro gahiyA mahAmilA, upparajaNa dUramambaraM bhavavatro svari mukhA caNeNa / pauSio taue bhayavaM kAraNa, na uNa bhAveNa / nivitro 1. vANamaMtareNa / nAva 'ma vAvArI' ti, kuvitro vaannmNtrii| cintiyaM roNa / aho se mApAvamma mAmatyaM, graho jauvaNamattau, aho mamovari bhavanA, aho prsodhpkhaavaatro| tA nA karemi, jahA manvaM se pr| gahiyA mahalayarI milA, vimukhaa| taheva. pauDiSo taue vi bhayavaM 2 // kAraNa, na uNa bhaavenn| nijavitro vaannmNtrnn| jAva na vAvAro li| mA vimukkA', taue vina vAvArako ti| visako vaannmNtro| cintiyaM ca poNa / na eka mahA. pAvo vAvArakhaM taur| nA karemi se pAnarAyaM / vira. mbemi loe| kaMci geI mubhijaNa muema eyasamauke moma 1. payAmi ya.loe, jahA ramiNa mahApAneNa rayamapiDita | AE *manI. F maan| * Dalds bicaav| * CE om. F adds nv| . Fadds e

Page #827
468 ___smraaickhaa| saMkSapa 518 ti| evaM ca kae samANe pAvimmada mahApAvo mahadaM kayatva ti| cinniUNa saMpADiyamaNeNaM / mAriyaM dnnddvaasiyaannN| gayA dnnddvaamiyaa'| diTTho aihiM bhyvN| jAtro siM viypyo| aho damama pasanA muttau, tavamobhiyaM marauraM, uvabhoyarahitro zrAgAro, paNAu cittN| tA kahaM / ema evaM karismaha / ahavA vicintA gaI kavaDANa / tA "nirUvemu nAva mosN| nirUvitro' nisacademe dilo ya riN| samuSpanA mhaa| puchiyo bhyvN| jAva na jaMpada tti, nADiyo ekkeNa / tahAvi na jaMpara ti| kUrayAe harimitro vaannmNtro| baddhaM nirayAuyaM nikAdhiyaM roha- 10 mANahiNiveseNa / cinniyaM daNDavAsiehiM / kimanhANameraNA, rAraNo mAhemo li| mAhiyaM vaumaseNarAvaNo / samAgamo raayaa| diTTho zeNA bhayavaM, paJcabhitrAyo ya / vanditro paramabhattaue / bhaNiyA daNDavAsiyA / bho bho na tabhehiM bhayavatro kiMci parikUlamAkSeviyaM ti / daNDavAmi- 15 ehiM bhaNiyaM / na kiMci tArimaM / rAraNa bhaNiyaM / bho esa bhayavaM anhANa mAmI mahArAyaguNacando niruvamaggaM mahiM pAliUNa mayasamAcAI saMpattamAejotro apaDibaddho sambabhAvesa vipiyANuTANasaMpAyaNaparo egalavikArasevaNeNa karera AD.t, F*to. CE * I Falds muSisamauvaM / * CEF reci / A forandfa ; Dom. the next three words MSS... Fadds kiNci| A nivAH /

Page #828
530] baTTamo bhavo / s saphalaM maNuyattaNaM ti / daNDavAsiehiM bhaNiyaM / deva, dho khu eseo / 'khAmizro tehiM / rANA bhaNiyaM / ke tumhANa evaM sAhiyaM / daNDavAnihiM bhaNiyaM / deva, heva so ciTThanti rANA bhaNiyaM / kahiM kahiM, 5 zrAha sigdhaM / eyaM mojaNa zradaMsaNIbhUco vANamaMtarI / ma diTTho daNDavAmie bhaNiyaM ca phehiM / deva, saMpayaM caiva diTTho, hayANiM na dausada ni / rANA bhaNiyaM / bho ja evaM tA mANuso mo bhayavatrI uvasaggakAge bhavid / tA bhalaM teNa kiliTTamatteNa / niSedhaha tujhe 1. zranteurANaM mayala jAvayA ya, jahA 'mamAgaco bhayavaM tumhA paramasAmau, Thizro uttamatrae mutimanto viya dhamo, pAva pasamaNo daMsaNeNa vandaNikatro mayANaM, nibandhaNaM paramanibbuIe mahArAyaguNacando tA eha, taM catako gaTTA bhaktivizvAvadhAreNa vandati / cha * vASiehiM bhaNiyaM / jaM devo bhrANaveda / gayA daNDavAmiyA / nivedayaM rAyamAmaNaM zrantaMrajaNANaM / zrAvandiyA eN paryaTTA bhayavantavandaNavaDiyAe, pattA mahAvicchAI pA / pUra bhayavaM vandizrI harimanimmarehiM, thutro mantaguNadotraNAe / vindiyA takma daMsaNeNaM // : . * DF add bhaSikakSa ! BAD .fr> D pAe / * F kremiya, and om. vyaM / D. CEF bAmayI / 4

Page #829
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 530 etyAraMmi niveyaM rAraNe sivAvaraNAnegyAyamohaparigmuDheNaM kaTThavAheNaM, kahA 'mahArASa, eyarama bhayavano upari kezavi gayaNacAriNa vimukhA mahanau milA; 'na cAkhiyo bhayaM to vibhAgAtro; taSivaDaNanigvAyatro samAgayA me mucA to paraM na-yANami, kiM kayaM teNa bhayavano; / etithaM puNe jANami. evaM pi milAdayaM teNeva mahApAvakoSa mukkaM' ti| evaM mojaNa uviggA proddrmnnaa| pauriyo rAyA, bhaNiyaM ca nn| ho mahAdukamaNuvayaM bhayavathA, paho kilittaNaM khaDIvANaM, aho viveyambayA, aho jahanattaNaM, ho nimaMmayA, paho praloiyattaM, paho 10 guNapatroso, paho pramANabhAyaNayA, aho kApariNAmasAmatyaM, veNa bhayavaSo vi paripattamavyamajasma samvabhAvamamabhAvavattiNe savalajokyAranirayaramA apaDibaddhavihAriNo evamuvamaggakaraNaM ti| mabahA natyi nAmAkaraNivvaM mohprtnaannN| evaM "vilavijaNa 'aho bhayavaSo vi 1 // evamaggo' ti gahiSo maagoenn| taM . tahAvi bighijy' amitraakssii 'aantr'ijlaay' , CEP addn calico bhayavaM jhApAcI jahA pahananA vi timi vArAcI mhaavi| 2 F reads bemi papi sarva deva mahApAveSa vasiya ti| . F reads vanavisano raayaa| F kA ronA / * AD paarijy|

Page #830
53] baTTamo bhvo| boparijaNa kAyaceTuM bhaNiyaM bhavavayA / mahArAya, pAmatva soee / sakapakApAkhAmeyaM, vettiyaM vA rmN| paNAdikalAsaMtANavasavattiNo nauvasma dukhahayo va sNsaaro| patra muNasu jauvA makavApariNamayo vicittaar| . . sArIramANamA dukhAi bhamanti bhucantA / beNeva u maMsAre jbjraamrnnrognniyaaii| pithavirahaparamatyaNahoNajayomANaNAraM // teNeva u maparisA kilesabAlamA bhavamamuhama / dhaNiyaM virattabhAvA dhamataravara pavananti // sampattamUlamana mAnnamayanANabandhi / chaTTalamA vityiyapavaratavacaritamAlA // maulnggvrdvaarmmhmmghnnptnbhskaar| niyamindamaNuyabaGavirupAyaDAiriDikusamAlaM // ambAbADameDaniruvamakhayarahiyabhuvaNamahieNaM / muNijaNakamaNijjeNaM bhivamoskaphaleNa phalava // jiNajamAyayovalAmalajaladhArAnivahAramiva / 'vivijamuNivihagameviyamaNudiyahamavisamaMtANaM / te paNa niyamavilAmiNimuhapasyabhamarabhAvamaNAvicha / dhamatarakusamabhUyaM pAvanti pharma pi munisahaM / * A biya, CE viyAM , D te, A vrss| * CE ne Y ADF nepA

Page #831
668 smraaisskhaa| [saMkSepe 530 kAburimA puNa bandhavaneharuyalakaNicavehoNa / mRDA tujhANa kae daDhaM kilimali bhoyANa // nauyajaNapajjuvAmaNamaNabhimathANevavesakaraNaM / umaDasamarapavesaM niyabandhavaghAyaNaM ceva // vitthilajasahitaraNaM samAvithamittavaJcaNaM taha ya / taM natyi jaM na bahumo karenti vimayAhilAmeNa // tA vi ya puvaniyavivihakammapariNAmatro u sNpttii| pariNAmadAruNehi vina hoi bhoehi mavvehiM / pecantA vi ya dhaNiyaM vinuzayADovacaJcalaM jIvaM / jayarAmaraM va muNijaNa tahavi apANayaM mUDhA // kAmaM vimayAsevaNapamukehi makabarakhamUlAI / kasahi micijaNaM phalAda pariNAmaviramAI // nirayagamaNAyA bhucantA nneybheybhinnaaii| hiNDanti akayapulA ghore maMmArakantAre // tA evaMviharUle saMsAre payanigguNe moma / kamavamayANamevaMvihAra ko pukae dahA // niraemu kamavamaeNa dAruNaM suNasuja mae dkheN| . pattaM praNAkhutto paribhamanmeNa samAre // apahANe narae tettaumaM mAgarAi apavarayaM / vadhvasicApaumesaM bhitro uphiraNaparaNehiM // . momatami ya tahA pallo niryggisNplitaa| kamyUsa ya kumbhausa va lohakavAlIsa va ghaNam //

Page #832
546] baTTamo bhvo| KEE sesesa vi naraesaM pamvayajantehi karagaehiM ca / vahiyo hi mandabhaggo hi ya tibbasatyehiM // bhitro khado va ahaM baharohatisUlavanatuNDehiM / tattajuyarahavaresa ya bhinnatyo' vAhiyo bahumo // / kappejaNa ya mahamA tivaM tisaM natya nirypaaleti| parahiMsAdosaNaM katro bali phuraphuranno 'I // ekhaNiUNa ya jauhaM viramaM bolAvitrI balA bhausso| baliyavayaNadoseNaM dakatto kaNThagathapANo // amicakkabhinnadeho bahumo paradaLaharaNadoseNaM / 1. vikitto chettUNaM diso disaM giddhavareNa // paradAragamaNadoseNa mimbali nirayajalapapajAliyaM // avagahAviyapubyo jantesa ya pAuitro dhaNiyaM / vAyamasuNAhayaDhikAiehi karuNaM samAraunno ya / kho baDaehi daDhaM pariggahArambhadoseNaM // // uttijaNa bahumo viramAI bAvitrI mamaMmAra / 'mamaMmi kholayamaNadoseNaM zrAmapakAI // 'naI pAro gmanno tattAI tuytmbbhaumaarN| maMDAmariyamuho majaramAmAdomeNaM // tiriNsa vi saMmAge dhamaI pattAra tivvadagkAra / vAvAhaNa melaJcaNadahaNaNabheyabhibAda / . CE explain bhivAkSaH / * Fpalado mamAbhitami no cAma . CE poricA poshit| CE niya.

Page #833
smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 547 maguesa vi ca narAhiva prvpdaarihpaaddgaadaunni| evaM na kiMSi evaM ti payasa nikAraNaM sopaM / rAraNa bhnniyN| bhayavaM, asoyaNijjo tuma, katro tae saphalo maNuSajayo, pattaM viveyAra, niutto vavasAco. ghirauko appA, vijitro bhAvasatta, vasaukayA navagirI, uniyo / pamASo, voliyaM bhavagahaNaM, pattappAtro mokho ti| moyapilo paNa mo kilikRsatto', no bhayavatro uvamaggakAri ti| bhayavayA bhnniyN| mahArAya, Iraso esa samAro; nA kimabacintAe, apANayaM cintehi| rAvaNA bhapiyaM / pArasa bhayavaM, kasma paNa mamauve ahaM mayasamajacAyaM / / karemi / bhayavayA bhnniy| bhayavatro vijayadhAruNo ti| parimacaM rAhaNa, aNuciTTiyaM vihaannenn| viparitro bhayavaM / arabano koi kaalo| ro va vANamaMtarasma khauNappAe dahabhavAue udayAbhimuhaur3ayaM risivahapariNamamaMpiyaM asahakakA, mamuSpayo tibbo / vAho, uvAcAra indiyAI, paNaTTho niyamahAvo, urakhA asaaveynn| to "ca uvayarijamANe pasiddhovasameNa mahAvavivarIyathAe pazyiyaramakandamANe aniuNaveja 1D *pito| 2F pripaay| . CEF add sayajhanejarasameeSa payasAmanaparivAriepa mAyA vibhUe / V A om.

Page #834
577] aTTamo bhvo| vaSaNa appamiddhovasameNa viTThAiviDAsaNAra'kaSTapaNevasaMgatro mahAmohagamaNeNa paricattakandamado gamijaNa kaMdhi kAsaM pArohamANadoseNa matro mamANo samuNako mahAtamANie nirayapuDhavaue tettaumasAgarovamAja nAra* gattAe ti| bhayavaM pi viharijaNa visaddhavihAreNa vijaNa paramamaMjamaM khavijaNa kacarAmi kAUNa bhAvamalehaNaM bhAvijae bhAvaNo sAmijaNa mavvajove gaNa pahANathaNi vandijaNa voyarAge sambhiUNa ceTTAyo kAUNa mahApayata 5. pavano pAyavovagamaNaM ti| aNupAliUNa tamegakAniraspAraM vandivyamANo muNigaNehiM pUjnamANo loeNa uvaginamANe prakAhiM thuSvamANe deva saMghAeNa parajaNa de samuSpano mabyamiddhe mahAvimANe tettImayAgarovamAja devattAe ti|| guNacandavANamaMtara bhaNiyamihAmi taM gamiyANiM / vocami jamiha memaM guruvaNmANamAreNaM // // samato aTThamabhavo / * CEF .pAra kNcyaa0| / . CEF pavara. ICEF

Page #835
// navamo bhavo // adhi daheva jambuhove dauve bhArahe vAse uttuGgabhavaNamaMDaravirahamaggA mANikamuttAhirabadhabAulAndahasamaggA susaviviThThatiyacauvacaJcaradevaulavihArArAmamaNDiyA umeNai nAma nayarI / / jA tilayakayacchAyA viyaDvemAhirAmamuhakamalA / pAyAreNa pieNa va piya bva gADhaM samavagUDhA // avirataNakuvieNa va daTTaNaM kahavi mahiyodasA / phalidhArabunibaddhA tijayaNariddhi bva jA vikSiNa // sambo jotra surUvo sabo guNarayaNabhUmitro nicaM / sambo suvitthayadhaNo sabbo dhajjutro lobho // . rehanti jo maumA marehi naliNauvaNehi ya mraaii| kamalehi ya naliNauSo kamalAd ya bhamaravannehiM // tauka ya rAyA paNayArivandramAmantramayalavihavo vi| navaramasAmayajaso nAmeNaM purisamauho ti|| kitti va tasA jAyA nipalavasubhavA ikalahA y| 15 sambAsandarau sundari ti nAmeNa masivayaNA // bhavatya'bhaggapasaraM taue maha mokamaNuruvantamma / paNadayaNakavANadaM volauNo koDa kAlo ti // 1D mm|

Page #836
navamo bhvo| ho ya mo mahAsiddhimahAvimANavAsI devo pahAyamaNapAkhijaNa to cutro samANo samuSpatro sandaraue kukiNsi| diTTho ya taue suviNayaMmi taue ceva rayaNee pAyasamayaMmi paNAsayanto timiraM maNDayanto nahamiriM viyojyanto kamalAyare pagAmayanto jIvanoyaM vandiNjamANo loehiM thambamANo rimigaNehiM uvaginamANo kinaki agvinamANo lacchoe pracannapasantamagaDalo nibandhaNaM mambakiriyANa cUDAmaNau udayadharAharamma sambattamatevarAmI diyaro vayaNeNa muyaraM pavimamANo tti| pArijaNa ya 1* taM suhviuddhaa'| miTTo ya taue mahAvihiM dAyamA / harimavasabhivapulaeNaM bhaNiyA ya tennN| devi, lokavikAtrI te putto bhavimmara / tatro mA 'evaM' ti bhatAra vayaNamahiNandijaNa harimiyA citteNa / to visematro tivaggarmapAyaNarayAe maMpADiyamayalamaNoramAe prabhaggamANapa" maraM pulaphalamaNahavantaue patto pdmmtro| tatro pamatya tihikaraNamuttajoe viNA parikile meNa pasthA emaa| jAtro se daaro| nivedo rAraNo purimamauhamma harimanibharAe middhimaranAmAe sundririyaa| 'paritacho raayaa| divaM middhimaIe pArizromiyaM / bhaNiyA ya pari.. hArau, nahA mamAdamasa mama kyaNe' jahAmavihie .EPaa / CE add gmaa| ..A prin|

Page #837
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe - parihAre, jahA 'moyAvaha mama raNe kApaDApatroeNa sambandhamANi, davAveha ghosaNApumvayaM papavekhiyANurUvaM mahAdANaM, vimajAveza paumarAvapamuNaM naravaNaM mama puttapatti', niveeha devIputtajAmudacaM paurANaM, kAravara payANabhUyaM nayaramAisavaM, ti| samAraThA ya taue bahAraDaM / privaaraa| aNuciDiyaM gayasAmaka ptiaareti| 'kArAviyaM ca tehiM baDavihavaravara jaNiyanigyosa / laulAvilAma vibhama maggapaNacannajuvarajaNaM // bAlabAhu sadayAvilolavasaulamantajhaMkAraM / heSukalantakarakamasariyavimaNavaradvantaM // kapUrakukhumuSpakapaDapUriyanahaGgaNAbhoyaM / bahalamayaNAhikadamakhappannapaunmanAvarayaM / karakaliyakaNayamijayamalilapahAlasantamivAraM / mathavasa vimamukhiyagauyasayajaNiyajamahAsaM laulAlamavisamacalanalaliyapatharaNaraNatamacauraM / casamehakhAkasAbulamannakalakiriNikalAvaM / patrotramamukhinuttarIyadausannapaNyavityAraM / halAlamiliyanAyarayasoyAnnamaMcAraM // 1 CE puttajabhacoti F puttmmmptti| .D adds THI VA om. all down to cAradiyA para.-CE parA* D saba kara kry| * DF saasriylyaa| DR , CE. have only de| Dafurari One morais wanting. +CF froyo. I

Page #838
29. " navamo bhavo / tUriyajaNANamapavarayacittarikappantamaharihAbharaNaM / vijiyasuraloyavihavaM vaddhAvaNyaM maNabhirAmaM // zrandiyA para jaNavayA / saMpAciyaM vadbhAvaNAdayaM ucithakara zinaM / evaM ca padiNaM mahantamANanda so rakamaNa" havanta mamadacchizro paDhamo mAso / paTTAviyaM nAma dAraya 'citro ema eyassa' tti kaliUNa sumiNyadaMsaNeNa piyAmahasantiyaM mamarAcoti // etthantaraMbhi so vi vANamaMtarajIvo nArazro tatro narayAcI ubbahila nANAvihatiriesa prAhiNDijaNa 1: pAviUNa durakA tahAkamma pariSadavaseNa gomA utrantAe mariUNa ramIe kSetra nayarIe pAbavADayaMmi gaSThigAbhihAlasma pANassa jarakadevAbhihANAe bhAriyAe kukiMmi mamuSyatro subantAe ni / jAzro kAlakameNa / paTTAviyaM se nAmaM giriNoti / so ya kukavo jaDamaI dukhiyo dariho ti duskeNa kAlaM game // mamarAdraJco ya vimidaM puNaphalama guhavanto puvyabhavasu kathaaraNAguNa bAlabhAve vi abAlabhAvacarizro mayAsatyakalAsaMpatisundaraM patto kumArabhAvaM / puSvabhavabhAseNa aro satyesa cintae ahijivesevA, uppakhae cittabhAve, ' 10 mine sama, ghaDe tattajutaue, bhAvae bhramabhAveka, vae 15 1 CF add anuciTThiyaM rAmAmaya pahiADaM / 9 CE and om. all down to evaM ca / 45 70 * C * bhaveca |

Page #839
706 smraaickhaa| smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 31 - savAe, panae goyaraMmi, gachae saMveyaM / evaM ca 'matyasaMgayasma tattabhAvaNANusaraNabaleNaM jAyaM jAimaraNaM / na vinAyaM jnnenn| to so pramatthayAe kumalabhAvasma' pauNyAe kamuNo visaddhayAe nANasma heyayAe vimayANaM uvAeyayAe pasamamma pavijamANayAe 'dukkaDANaM ukkaDyAe jauvavauriyasma / pAsatrayAe middhimaMpattaue na baGamantrae rAyamacchi, na unI marauramakAre, na kaulae pittakaulAhiM, na mevae gAmadhame, kevalaM bhavavirattacitto sahazANajoeNaM kAla gamed ti // taM ca nahAvihaM daTTaNa samuppatrA purimamohamma' cintA / aho Nu khalu ema kumAro aNanamarime vi citte sandaro vi . haveNa patte vi paDhamajovaNe maMganI vi kalAhiM pecchanto vi rAyakacayAtro (niruvahasro vi deheNa jutto vi indiyasiraue rahitro vi muNimaNeNaM na hippae 'jodhaNaviyArehiM, na . pecchae zraddhapeicchieNa, ma jaMpae khaliyavayaNehiM, na sevae geyArakasAno, na bahumatrae bhUmaNAraM, na gheNae maeNa, na 15 mupae panjavayAe, na patyae vimayamokaM / tA kiM puNa smaM ti / punamagArajutto ya eso, jeNa diTTho devaue ethasaMbhavakAle pasatvasaviNo; gamasaMgae eyami matvi mena 1 A smH| PF *joyasma / F pubduH| A bhaavraa| Fadds raahaa|| D instead of format the following passage : mifo frutpAra pacaM vizvapariSasaraurI F nirvaaycNdiysriiro| .AD joy|

Page #840
navamo bhvo| mNjaayN| atro bhaviyabvameyasma mahApahAe, pAviyavyamevasaMbandhaNamanhahiM pArattiyaM / tA ema etyuvAyo / karemi se duHkhaliyagoTisaMgae nibhAe kalAhiM viyarakaNe rasakaulAsa dhArAhae paracittama zraddhAmie mayaNeNa vibhiTTakulamamuSpako 5 pahANamitte / tayo tesiM samaggaue saMpAuimmada meM paramapamothaM ti / cintijaNa kayA kumArasma caliyagoTThaucUDAmaNibhUyA muttimantA viya mahamayaNadogandugAI asoyakAmaharalakhi yaGgayappamuhA phaannmittaa| bhaNiyA ya raahnnaa| tamA tuhiM jayavaM, jahA kumArI vi middha loyamaggaM pavanA / 1. tehiM bhaNiyaM / jaM devo ANaveda / / adamantA kara diyahA / uvagayA vomatyayaM / pADhato ya NehiM maDarovakrameNa kumAro, gAyanita maNAraM, paDhakti gAhAtro, pucchanti vINApatroe, pani nAcyAI, viyArenti kAmamatthaM, daMsenti cittAI, vati mAramamiDaNadhAra, / nindani calAI', kuNanti ityikaI, dameti maravarAI, kAreti jalakaulaM, 'nivemanti unANesa, pamApiti sundaraM, kaunti prasAriraemi kusumamatyare, thuNani visamabANaM ti| kumAro uNa pavaDamANasaMvetro 'aho eeki mRdyaa| kA puNa ee parivoriyamba'tti uvAyacinAparI svaroja 1 DsiNgaarjaataa| '. D demNti| * Dil F vAcAra 1 D nivAsaMti, F nivpti|

Page #841
smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 26 mauSayAe paripUsamabhaNamANe ciTThara / evaM ca barasanto kora kAlo / temiM pariyohaNatyaM tu kiSi nAuyapechaNAra amukgaya kumAreNa, vaDiyA poI, nauyA ya paramavIsatyayaM / atrayA ya 'ema etya vibhayAtriI uvAzro' ti manijaNa paroparaM ko pramoeNa kAmamatyapamaGgo / bhaNiyaM ca Na / / bhI kiparaM puNa imaM kAmasatyaM / kAmareNa bhaNiyaM / bho kimetya pucchiyavaM; avigakSatiggamAiNaparaM ti| kAmasatvabhaNiyapothaSuNo hi purimA sadAracittArAhaNaparakaNeNa mahasavabhAvo visaddhadANAikiriyApasiddhaue' ya mahato dhyo| aNurattadArAsaddhasaehito ya tathANubandhapakSamArA 10 saMpanjanita pratyakAmA ; vivannae uNa tihaM pi vivjtro| jatro aNArAhaNeNa dAracittama na paramatyatro maravaNaM, asaMrakaNe va tama asuddhasuyabhAvapro tesi 'nirathAjoSaNAe visaddhadANArakiriyAbhAvo' mahano ahamo, aNaNuraktadArAvisaddhasaehito ya paNamani patyakAmA, na ya kAma- 1 // gatvamaNiyapatroyaparivANarapiyo niyameNa madAracittaM pArAkara ti| eeNa kAraNeNaM tivaggamAhaNaparaM kAmamatyaM ti| pakSiyajaeNa bhnniyN| mohaNamiNaM, na etya kora doso| evaM tu moSaNavaraM, dhamatthANa sApAlathAnidarimaNapara ti; na . 'A-E aussy| . Daddsti ECEpiratAra* F nivaarjiivn| IC E F .parika ni|

Page #842
50] navamo bhvo| 708 jatro kAmAbhAve dhamatyANama phalaM, na ca niSphalatte teviM purimtyyaa| na ca molaphalamAhagattaNeNaM maphalA rame, jo aloro moko samAhibhAvaNAmANapagarimaphalo ya / tavA dhapatyANa sAphazayAnidarimaNaparameyaM ti / evaM caiva goSaNa* yaraM / asoeNa bhaNiyaM / kumAro ettha pamANaM ti| kAmareNa bhaNiyaM / muTu pmaannN| laliyaGgaeNa bhaNiyaM / jara evaM, tA kareu pasAyaM kumAro; mAheu, kimetya mohayara ti| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / bho na tumahiM kupiyavyaM, bhaNami ahameva paramatyaM / sambehiM bhaNiyaM / kumAra, pramANanAmaNe ko koyo| 1. tA karekha pasAyaM kumAro, bhaNAu paramatyaM ni / kumAreSa bhaNiyaM / bho muNaha / kAmamatyaM rakha paramatyatro karenasaNenAyANamabANapathAmaNaparaM, jo kAmA pasandarA paIe viDambaNa jaNANa vimovamA paribhoe' vAlA kureDiyama / eehiM achiyA pANiNo mAmohadoSeNa na pecini 15 paramatthaM, na muni hiyApiyAraM, na viyAramina kabja, na cintani paayii| neza kAmiNo mathA sara esa aranibadhaNesa kalamalabhariesa mahisAyaNAsa candakundannauvarehito vi adhiyayara ramabuddhaue pahilAmAiregeNa pasAe viSa 'gajasUyarA dhaNiyaM pani yo na peNi 1 A D prshor| .A maMdasa, Dec. m. / . FmaDA., ( maa|

Page #843
smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 50 paramatyaM / jo ya dalahe maNayajamme laddhe kammapariNaIe mAie suddhadhammamma caJcale payaIe saMsAravaddhaNesa niSvANaveriesa bAlabaDamaesa buhayaNagarahiesa madhnanti kAmesa; atro na sunni hiyaahiyaaii| jatro ya zramansa vi imesa kAmasaMpADaNanimittaM niSphalaM ubhayaloesa kunti citta- . ceTTiyaM, samanti akamAe, kilismanni pratavaM, thuNani athoyambAI, jhAyanti 'jhArayamvAI po na viyArenti kanja / jo ya uvahamanti maccaM, kuNanti kandappa, nindanti guruyaNaM, payanti kumalamaggaM, havanti zrohamaNinA, pAvanti umpAya, mindinani loeNaM, gacchanti naraema , prabho na . penli pAyadaM / annaM ca / ihaloe ceva kAmA kAraNaM vahabandhaNANa, kulaharaM ismAe, nivAso aNuvasamasma, khetaM vimAyabhayANa ; po ceva nindiyA dhammasatyesu / evaMvaTie samANe nirUveha mamatyabhAveNa, kahaNa kAmamatthaM pravigalativaggamAhaNaparaM ti| jaMca bhaNiyaM 'kAmamatyabhaNiyapatroyo hi purisamma mayAracittArAhaNasaMrakaNeNa suddhasayabhAvatrI visahadANArakiriyApamiddhaue va mAno dhayo ti, eyaM pi na juttisaMgayaM / jatro na kAmamatyabhaNiyapatrIya vi puriyo niyameNa sadAracittArANaM kareti / " dausami khanu ramesi .... . . . . . . --- 1CE sati pcaurbaar| 2E bajAyaM / .C D E F kbjaakjj| NSS aura ya / 5 DFadd mhaa|

Page #844
navamo bhvo| 711 pi vahicarantA daaraa| na-thAmammapatrIyajaNitro tapo. vahicAro ti juttamAmaliM, na jatro etya nicchae pamANaM / dausada ya tappoyannU egadArAcittArAhaNaparo vi atramA tamaNArAzyanto, apanoyantra vi-yArAhayano ti| tadA 5 kiMci evN| jaM vejjagodAharaNeNa ettha 'jArajuti bhaNanti. mA vi ya payanigguNa taNeNa kAmauNa jauviyatthiNo khaggamiracheyakiriyAvihAgajattitama ti na bahumayA budhANaM / evaM saddhasayabhAvo visaddhadANArakiriyApamiddhau ya vabhicA riNau daumnti| kAmamatyaparANaM pi sayA akula uttayA 1. paIe bhuyaGgapAyA ceTTieNa / aNarattadArAI pi ya nira vekANi dANAikiriyAsu, tucchayANi paI, abhiyaM vivjjykaaronni| prabho pi jaMpiyaM praNarattadArAsaddhasaehito va tayaNabaddhaphamnamArA saMpaJcanti patyakAma' ki, taM pi ya zramamancamameva / evaM ca ThiNa mamANe pi bhaNiyaM / 'vivajae uNa tiNhaM pi vivanno ni icchevamAra, taM pi parihariyameva, vabhicAradauseNa mamANo khu emo| rahara na kina kAmamatyabhaNiyapatroyantraNo vi emo na hor| po matavivajayanimitto khasnu emo, avi va akumamANubandhikayodayanimitto, vivajatro vi ya kumalANavandhikammodaya / jArasa, E Is Di marg. jAyajA / * A D FuA From ya /

Page #845
[saMkSepe 55 nimitto hi niratyayaM kAmasatvaM / tahA gaM ca bhaNiyaM 'evaM. tu sohAvaraM dhanmatyANa sAphalayAniriyaNaparaM kAmasatyaM ti ma jo kAmAbhAve dhakkatyANamanaM phalaM, na ya niSphalate tesiM purimatyathA, na ya mokaphalamA haganteNa maphalA rame, jo loco morako samAhibhAvaNAcApagarimaphalo yanti, 1 evaM puSNa mohanaM / jo pAmArgAhiyakaNDathApAcA kAmA virasatharA atramANe bhAvandhayArakAriNo asuhakA phalabhUyA kahaM dhamatyA phalaM ti, kathaM vA tahA vihANaM dhamatyANa puriSatthayA, je jati kAme mAsenti uvasamaM kuzanti zramitta saMgamANi zravaNenti savyavasAyaM saMpADayanti praNAya 10 'zravapUrati soyaM vihenti lAghavAhUM ThAventi zrappacayaM 'haranti appamAthavyamANe 'kArenti aNuvAeyaM ti / jaM piya 'saraurahirahe ubhAveNa zrAhArasadhamANo" kAmA" parihariSyA ya ettha doma nti mohadoseNa bhAnti mandabuddhilo, taM pi ma buddajaNamaNoharaM / jo vizA vi eehiM muNiyatattA 17 pecchamAANa jahAbhAvameva bodiviratANa toe sanmANA rimANa dosara sarauraTTiI ; sevamANANa vi ya te tabbacithapAvamoheNa zrathantasevarUparANa yathAdirogabhAvaco vikAso nti / tA kahaM te kharoraDirahethavo, kathaM vA zrAhAramadhagrANo 712 1 CEF vahati / CEF.E. I samarAicakA / 2 CCE .vaM / A-F kareti / C * Kamasastra, p. 25.

Page #846
12] navamo bhvo| ti| na ca eSasaMgayA domA aparicattehiM eehiM abhivanibandhapaNa taurani prihri| na banu motUNa mohaM kAmANamaNuvasamAINa ca prazna nimittaM ti cinha cinenn| evaMvaDie samANe na hi hariNA vidhvani javA na para* rivati', evamAdi pahamaNapAyaM kAmamatyavayaNaM / samAna kAmaphalANa dhamatthANa purimatyathA, pavi va mokaphamANameva / nava palodo molo ; jo vibhiTTamuNiloyAloramora, rahiyo jabAraehiM vajino trAvAhAe, mamattau mambakacANaM, pagarimo sahasma / mamAhibhAvaNamANAdayo vi na hina 10 dhAsarUvAra, avi ya te caiva bhAvadhayo / dayaro vi nirauSamama taphalo va havara, pabahA garahiyANi raTTapUyANi' ti bhAviyamyaM mtyvyaaN| na ya kAmA aNindiyA pathahanti / pae pasiddhA tiriyANaM maGgalA makaveNaM / "nA kimeeni matyeNa / japi bhaNiyaM 'bAlAsapaSotro parAhauNI li svAvaM // abekara uvAyaparivattau ca kAmamatyApo, tiriyA tu 'paNivAriyA ratyijAI riukAle va nimiyA pavittI adhipukhA yati evaM pi morapisaNayaM ; jI uvAegA vana svani kAmA asandarA para vijayaNA azANa visovamA paribhoe vacasA pudviSamma ni dekhiyaM bhe| A adds For Dadds sirenti A F vama * Dom. all down to rni kaamaa| ICE paariyaa| * Kamasastra, p. 25. + Ibidem, p. 181.

Page #847
14 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 63 atro pradattAdANagahaNavimayamatthakappakha evaM ti / karenamaNetayANamantrAnapayANaparaM kAmamatyaM / bhaNiyaM ca suddhcittehiN| taM nAma hora matthaM jaM hiyamatthaM gaNasma daMsera / jaM puNa ahiyaM ti mayA taM naNu kattoccayaM satyaM / pahiyA tatro pavittau hoDU prakami mandabuddhauNaM / asovaesahavaM jaleNa tayaM pahiyavvaM // daharA paJjalizro bviya vamahajalo jaNamma hiyayaMmi / kiM puNa paNatyapaNDiyakukavvahavihomitro manto // tAjaM kAmuddauraNamamatya metyaM na taM bujaNeNa / sumiNe vi jaMpiyavvaM pamaMmiyamyaM ca dabvayaNaM // pasamArabhAvajaNayaM hiyamegantaNa mavyasattANa / nipuNeNa jaMpiyavvaM pasaMsiyavvaM ca suvisuddhaM // evaMvaTTie mamANe pralaM dubbayaNagayAe kAmamatvacintAe ti| ___evaM mojaNe vinhiyA asoyaadau| cintiyaM ca NehiM / " aho vivego kumAra, aho bhAvaNA, aho bhavavirAtro, aho kapatruyA / sambahA na Iraso muNijaNasma vi pariNAmo hoi, kiMtu phulaM baMpamANo dUmera esa canhe ti| cinijaNa jaMpiyaM bhgoenn| kumAra, evameyaM, kiMtu sabameva koyamamgAIyaM jaMpiyaM hamAreNa / tA asamimaue paraparamatya-." cintaae| nApaNAsevie khoyamagge ramaue vi parivAro' . C E F *riyo|

Page #848
navamo bhvo| 15 ti| tA loyamaggaM paDuca kiparaM puNa kAmamatyaM ti mAheu kumaaro| kAmakureNa bhnniyN| mohaNaM bhaNiyaM prmoenn| saniyaGgaeNa bhaNiyaM / na pramozro mohaNaM bhaNi jANadU / kumA reNa bhaNiyaM / bhadda, aparamatyapeccho pAeNa lotro bhinnaI / y| tAna maggeNa imamsa para kiMpi parayaM pravemi / mabahA kandappiyANa bAlANa'maviNoyaviNoyapAyaM NyaM : jatro kAmasuhAI pi kammapariNAmanibandhaNAI jIvANaM, viuNe va saMmi na paramatyeNa ramiNa patroyaNaM ti| uttarapayANAmAmatyeNa 'evameyaM' ti abhuvagayaM amobAIhiM / __akkannA kara diyhaa| pAlociyamaNehiM / navammipyAro kumAro, kahaM amhArimehiM vimaema pahAviDaM taur| tahAvi patthi eko uvaatro| uvarohamoso kha eso. paDivatrA ya anhe imeNa mittaa| tA abhayada evaM kalatasaMgahamantareNa, kayAra pADera andANaM mamauriyaM ni / / " uvijaNa middhana mamAgae avamare bhaNiyaM amoNa / bho kumAra, puchAmi pahaM bhavanna, kimetya jIvaloe supuriseNa mitavAleNa hoyambaM kiM vA nahi / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / bho mAU puchiyaM, mAImi bhvno| etya khanu niviho mitto ivara / na naa| ahamo madhimo timo ni| jo 'paNa .. saMjoro appaNA' dimamANo pattAhie 'praNayattivyamANo CEom, maviSIya / .Fadds suprpiyaa| .Ae l'Ende fai AD . I

Page #849
16 smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 76 gyaIe sevijamANo paradiNaM sAmipyamANe jatteSa vichohae beDaraMmi, nAvekara sukathAI, na rakhara vaNivaM, pariSayara vaNeNa; esa ecAriyo ghaNumamayaseviyaparicAI nAma phnmitto| jo puNa jAkahaMci saMgatro dimamANe pattabujhaaura aNuyattinamANo paNaneNa vinamANe vibhAe / zAbijamANo jasavAiesa takaNaM na visaMvayara, vire pAvekara Imi sukathAI, rakhara maNAgaM vaNija, paricayara visAvapuSvayaM vilambeNa; esa eyArilo khaNaseviyaparicAI mAma mnimmitto| jo uNa ajateNa divAiTTho bahumatrae ekathaM, uvagakae mektiM, payaTTae ukyAre, moyAvae duhAyo, / ' jaNe goravaM, bar3era mANaM, kare saMparya, vihera mokhaM, na paricayara pAvayAe ; esa eyArikho jomavArametteNa seviSAparicAI nAma uttimamitto ti| evaMvadie samANe supuriseNAsocijaNa niyamaIe sambakA uttimamittavacakSaNa hoSajyaM ti| kAmahureNa bhaNiyaM / bho ko chaNa 1 // shippaaco| pamiddhamaveyaM, mAtramaNime parajama uttimo vivr| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / naNu evameva elAripAtro, mAnamaniAme parajA uttimo vivara ti| pavidhAega bhaSikaM / bho na "evamujudha, goraM kha evaM na ... . .. .. 1CEF povaapi| .CE F .AtA P A F bobA., Djokaa|

Page #850
navamI bhavo / 1 bisesao zravivariyaM jAloyadra / tA vivarehi saMpayaM, ke u hame tithi bhittA / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / bho ja nAvagathaM tumhANaM, tA suha saMpayaM / ettha khalu paramatyamitte paDuca pamiNo uttaraM ca jujjara ti jaMpiyaM mae / pasiddhaM tu loha, 5 ko vA sacethalo tayatthaM na yANDa / tA ime mitA dehasayapadhamA / tattha jahannamito deho, majjhimabhitto mayako uttamo dhamanti / jeNa deho tahA tahovacariSyamANo vi zraNusamayameva daMseviyAre, hiyaparaka maMgayaM zraNuyattara baraM. carimAyAe ya unmada nirAlambaM ti; ema jahannamito | 10 mayaNo uNa mamattANurUvaM karedra, paDimamattaM kilira gilANT kabje, paricayara gayajauyamAraM sumarara va patthAvesu. ema mamimamitto ti / dhammo una 'maMgazro jahAkahaMci vacchalo egante vimAI bhaesu nivvAhA mitayaM ti esa uttamo / evaM ca nAUNa adhuSe vimayamorake zramAre pathae 15 mohale paramatyassa dAruNe vivAe zravahaurie dhaurehiM pAvi mANusante uttame bhavANA dubahe bhavADavaue sukhese' guNature are " nivvANassa uSprijaNa mohaM cintiUNAyaraM acinta cikAmaNivihe votharAyappaNIe vAdee niyameka "hoha vacchalA sapurisasevie uttamamite dhoti // evaM [] 1 1 'A saMgagayo / DF vivAyakalie / F' adds dukhare cavathAbhibharAvA / DF .CE | 17 * Apit. I

Page #851
18 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 82 suNamANaNa tahAbhambayAe asoyAINa vivittayAe kampapariNAmasma kumAramabihANamAmatyeNa visaddhayAe joyANa ubarayAe vauriyama viyabhitro kusalapariNAmo, viyalizro kiliTTakammarAmI, avagayA mohavAmaNA, tuhA asahANubandhA, jAtro kammagaNThibhetro, khovasamamuvagayaM micchattaM, 'prAviho / mmtprinnaamo| tatro samuppanasaMvegeNa jaMpiyaM asoeNa / kumAra, evameyaM, na etya saMdeho, mohaNaM samAi8 kumAreNaM / kAmakureNa bhaNiyaM / mohaNo vi mohaNaM / ahavA iyameva evaM mohaNaM, natyi anna mohaNaM ti| laliyaGgaeNa bhaNiyaM / kiM bahuNA, anANanihApasattA parivohiyA anhe kumAreNa, 10 daMsiyAI heovaadeyaaii| tA payaTTanha mahie, saMpADemo kumArabhAmaNaM / asoeNa bhnniyN| kumAra, mADa jaMpiyaM aliyAeNa; tA samAisau kumAro, jamandehi kAya ti / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / bho saMkhevatro tAva evN| upriyavyo visayarAtro, cintiyamyaM bhavasarUvaM, vajjiyavyA kusaMsaggI, sevi- / / camyA mAjaNo ; to mahAsattaue dANasolanavabhAvaNapahANe hoyambaM ti| pramovAIhiM bhnniyN| mAhu kumAra sAja, pagviSamiNamohiM / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / bho dhanA khatame; pAviyaM tumahiM phavaM maNuSajayArA / tehiM bhaNiyaM / kumAra mAja, evamevaM ; patrA se kama na thApAkANa kumAradaMpaNaM .. ! A D F om. pAvi DF *rayAvArapAI /

Page #852
106] navamo bhvo| 16 saMpanna / evaM cAhiNandijaNa kumAraM maMpUrayA vikheseNa kumAreNa uciyAe vekhAe gayA maTThANAI pramoyAI / pAraI jahoSiyamaNuTThANameehiM / adakkannA kara diyA // . etthantaraMmi mamAgoM maDamamatro, viyambhiyA vasirau, 5 maJcaritro cUyaniyaro, kusumiyA nikhayAI, unmamiyA para muttayA, pavatto malayANilo, musyaM bhamarajAlaM, pamaritro parajayAravo ; jahiM ca mama mittarajjamimaM ni' uttuNo kathatyera bAlavuhUM pi mayaNo, mimiramattavigameNa viya viyamiyakamalavaSaNA kamaliNI, mahumamAgamasaheNa paNatamAno jammi jAmiNoco, uulacchidaMmaNapamattA viya tahA parimantharagamaNA vAsarA; jahiM ca agdhae navaraGgaya, bahumayA pamannA havAna DolAtro, sevijanti kANaNAra, maNaharo pando, himayo geyavihI, bAnti peraNA, piyAno kAmiNautro; jati visesanalanevacchAI kaulanti taruNavandrAI, bhamati mhaa|| vibhUe devayANa pi rahavarA, mayaNavAhabhaeNa viya maraNAra pakSiyanti piyayamesa piyAno // evaMvihe va maDasamae saraNo purimasauhamA nayarichaNadaMmaNanimitaM mamAgayA nyrimhlyaa| vitto hiM raayaa| deva, deve naravarami . nighaNo navaraue; tahAvi mamAgo maDasamatro li 1. vivivaraudaMsapeNa devapazAyavANiyANaM pathAeM pAyo RED E F jmiv| PDF pa.

Page #853
720 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 106. vi garuyaM vaNAraM kareu devo nAyarAyANaM ti| rAraNA cintiyaM / aho mohaNamuvasthiya, mayaNamitto khu maamnmo| tA kumAraM etya miunnAmi, jeNa tahA vipitta saMsAra viyAradasaNeNa saMjAyaramantaro saMpAra me pariyaNamsa ya samauhiyAhiyaM sokhaM ti| cintiUNa bhaNiyA mA- // gyaa| bho saMpADiyA mama tuhiM bahumo niyavibhUradasaNeNa niyuI, ahaM puNa tumhANa kumAradamaNeNa ahiyaM saMpADemi / ayaM / saMpayaM kumAro etya kAraNapurimo; nA mi va bar3amANo kAthavo ti| mahantaehiM bhaNiyaM / jaM devo zrANaveDa / ayaM / devapamAyAtro vi emo mahA- 1. pasAtro jarSi kumAradamaNaM ti| niggayA mhntyaa| rAvaNa * vi.mahAvitrI kumAro, bhaNio ya mabaGamANaM / vaccha, ThiI esA umaue bhayarI, mayaNamahasave daDavyAtro nayaripaparauSo rAhaNa, dihAtro ya mae prnnegmo| saMpayaM puNa aNuganAmyo garasamaNugo maggo tti teNeva vikSiNA tamaM 5 'pi peshhi| evaM - kae mamANe mamaM pariyaNasma nAyarayANa pa mahato pamAtrI havara / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / OM tAco paannver| to haripiyo rAyA, divA AmANato paniArANa / hare bhaNA mama vayaNI nAgamapare / pahANapiye, jahA pariSadaMSaNamuhaM saMjoka 1. .NERamARI

Page #854
navamo bhvo| 721 rahabarAiyaM kumArasma, mama vayaNAyo nAyaravAraparidhomanimittaM rAyapayavattiNa gantavya madhna khepa pArodasaNanimitna' ti| ' devo pANavera ti' bhaNijae 'kumAro pana chapavarodho 'pekhihAra, bhaviyambamanhA 5 pi kamANeNaM' ti hristhimnnehiN| turicaturiyaM niverathA samApatau paDihArehiM / ho bhaviyasametya paramANandeNaM ti pANandiyA scivaa| bhaNiyaM ca hiN| devo pANaveda / tayaNantaraM ca majitro rahavaro, kathA janajodhA', nivemiyaM pAyavattaM, dinAko vejayanoco, nimaI 1. kiriNaujAvaM, 'niviTThAI rayaNadAmAraM, 'posAmiyA muttA hArA, viradayAtrI maNinArayAtro', ukgappiyaM pAsaNaM, sambiyA cAmarojalA // etyAraMmi ramaM varayaramavarSAcajaNa visesambananevacchAI maharimaM mamAgavAraM 'pAyamUgAra, kuGamakhoyabhariehiM kaccolehiM vamanAnevacadhArI mayato // viya kaNaM milico bhuSAlomo, vipilavANADA saMgaeNaM pariyaNeNaM pamothaviyamantaloyaNaM kumAradaMgaNarupale utthiyA rAyautA, dhavalaharaniyUeti bAramayadaMgaNAvaM bomiyathalanaliyamohAra vijiggayavayakSakama tivAraM DF GUTI **. A has wriv instead of in Auft. . AD IN A *jotaa| . CE divasAra, DF vidyaar| ( CE TEO, DF oreo, A v. 1 A ACTI . - DF * Cart E CE paadH| . DF nss|

Page #855
722 smraaickhaa| sakSama 117-. antraaii| etyantaraMmi pavatto nayaroe jsvo| nivezya rANo mcivhiN| deva, saMgaDiyaM 'kumAgmannareNa devabhAmaNaM ; saMpayaM devo pamANaM ti| 'harimitro raayaa| bhaNiyo ya NeNa kumaaro| vaccha, karehi mahApurimakaraNinaM, baDDehi jasavaM naayryaannN| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / 5 / nAo prANavada / 'paNa miUNa maha amoyAiehira payaTTo rahAlimuhaM pahiNandinjamANo ante rechi paNaminjamANo rAyauttehiM thubvamANo bhuyaGgaloeNa punadanamANo "pAyamalehiM patto 'rahasamova, pArUDho rahavare, uvaviThTho phaannsnnNmi| nivemiyA zramoyAI jahAjogmajANesu / 10 bhaNiyaM ca shennaa| pana mArahi, coehi pahimayademagamaNaM para turnggme| ja devo pANaveda tti bhaNiUNa codayA tarajamA / etyantaraMmi samudAdo jayajayAravo, pAyaM gamaNadaraM, paliyA rAyauttA, paNaciyAI pAyamUlAI, unamiyA bhuyaGgA, khuhiyo peyajaNo, pavattA kesI, 1 // viyabhitro kumro| evaM ca mahayA vimaheNa pecchamANo mabameyaM saMvegabhAvidhamaI mamoralo rAyamagaM kumaaro| pavato pe ipacarauSo nANavihAyo riddhivisesasohiyAtro juttA viSavibhamehiM tiyamapaJcaromamAtro maMgavAyo CEF.atfor | DF add praefarii PA om. CE pAda DF syr| (A om. DF msaajogjaati| * CE paadH|

Page #856
531] navamo bhyo| . 729 hariseNa vajantehiM vivihaturehiM maNaharAko loyasma saMvegaaNaNauSo buddhANa / pecchamANo ho mohamAmatvaM, kaho akabadhIrayA, paho pamAghaceTThiyaM, aho bhadauradarisiyA, poSaNasoyagataM, baho pahabhAvaNA, aho amitajoSI, . baho saMbhAravilamitha' ti cintayanto pavar3amANeNa saMveeNa viyArayanto kamAI bhAvayanto kusalajoe visabhAmASaNa nANeNa 'puladalamANo pacarauhiM jaNinno tAsi toma niruvayanto peraNAraM 'deva peccha evaM ' ti bhaNajamANe mArahiNA aragatro kaMci bhUmibhAgaM / 1. diTTo ya NeNa devaulapauDhiyAe' paurapadasaNo amudraNa deheNa gamantabhAsaravayaNoM maMkucieki ve ummaNacalaNajuyalo paNaTTAe nAmiyAe viNiggayatammanavaNe parigato macyiAhiM mAvArihiSo kora purimo ni| naM ca daTTaNa 'yaho kampariNati karuNApavapakSiyA 15 paDipohaNanimika . jaNasamUhamma bhaNiyo maarii| patra mArahi, ha kiM puNa ramaM peraNaM ti| teNa bhaNiyaM / deva, naba evaM peraNaM, emo kha vAhiriyo puriyo ti| kumAreNa bhapiyaM / anna, pA ko uNa imo vAho' / bAra hilA bhaNiyaM / deva, jo sandaraM pi marauraM kyAreNa evaM .. viNAra / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / pala, iTTo kha eko pariSI ( ADR saMvegAA A adds sifo I po., CE puDI.. Padds baam|

Page #857
720 bmraaickhaa| siMkSepe 131-. joyama ; tA kausa nAmo evaM ravivAra / bhArahiNA bhaNiyaM / kumAra, avanyo, esa tAthasma / kumAreNa bhviN| thA kAmavalyo nAma / lovapariyohaNatyaM ca maggiya sagaM / 'pare re duhavAhi, muca muca evaM, 'ThAhi vA jugAsano' ti' bhaemAzo uDivo rahavarAtro, pathaTTo tama saMmuhaM / / " kimevaM' ti uvasatAco parautro, miliyA naavrthaa| pathapiyo saarhii| deva, na khalu vAhI nAma koDa dupurimo niggAriko maravaNa, avi va jIvANameva sakApariNamamaNiko mNkilesviseso| tA appA eyarama rAraNo, mAhAraNo kha eso smbnauvaann| kumAreNa 10 bhaNiyaM / bho nAtharathA, kimevameyaM / nAyaraehi bhaNiyaM / deva, evameyaM / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / pala bhArahi, eeNa gariyo vi eso parajaNa niyava pramaNoramAe eyamava tyAe kausa evaM cittr| bhArakSiNA bhaNiyaM / deva, riso va eSo bAdau; jeNa eeNa gariyama paNasAra balaM, palo- " haNA cavatvA, dukhaphalaM ceDiyaM ti| hamAreNa maNiyaM / bhanna pAraSi, karama paNa ekho na paavr| pArakSiNa bhviss| deva, paramatveSa dhaSapacaviNe pAyApacavirabasa kasAra mhaabhaagm| bumAreNa bhnnivN| paba mAraSi, bara evaM, nA ko pA yaaNco| bhArakSiNa bhgi| .. 1 Dvi parvata para vica visr| ... ADF paari| | Dom. all down to asaarvi| .

Page #858
navamo bhvo| deva, khetaM vAriNo 'pANiNo, paramatyeNa natvi uvAco mona dhptigiii| kumAreNa . bhnniyN| bho nAvaracA, kimevameyaM / nAyaraehiM bhnniyN| deva, evameyaM / hamAreSa bhaSiyaM / bho jara evaM, tA sambamAhAraNe ethami pasopaNe 5 paIe avayArae egaNa vijamANovAe adhinijaNa evaM pasamimiA nacieNa, 'vAe va sA jutto batto ti| nAyaraehiM bhaNiyaM / deva, evameyaM, tahAvi copahira emA; tA na juttaM devasma pathalanAvarayANa pavate mahaye bayANe rsbhaakrnnN| mArahiNa bhaNiyaM / deva, buta 1. bhaNiyameekiM; tA viviperaNAra tAva peka devo ti| kumAreNa bhnniyN| pala, evaM / tatro pavattAyo paparoco, pecamANo ya kumAro go kaMci bhUmibhAgaM / diTuM Na nivagharovaridviyaM nimakaM samAera pacanAmiDilagattaM paNDeri sirobarahiM pagalAsopaNaM kampa" mANeNa deheNa vajiyaM dasavIe saMgayaM kAmavAli parikSayaM pariyoNa jarApariNyaM seDimiDaNyaM ni| . dahaNa 'baho mArathA saMsAramati pavaDamAcaraNa pariyohaNanimittameva bhaviSo maarii| panja gArapi / kiM muramaM peraNaM ti| teSa bhaSi / deva, naga evaM 1. peraNaM, evaM khujarApaurivaM seDimiDapa ti| hamAre . . A om. , . A evaM / " Fadda ra tummpNthii| RCF viivaaii| Dom. fi

Page #859
[saMkSepe 140 bhaNiyaM / zraNa, graha kA uNa esA jarA bhavada / sArahiNA jilaM pi maroraM kAle' evaM karedra / bhaNiyaM / deva, jA kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / zrajja duTThA khu emA cahiyA loyasma ; tA kauma tAo evaM uvekada / sArahiNA bhaNiyaM / kumAra, praNayantA khu esA taayaa| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / zrA kahamaNAyantA nAma / jaNapaDibohaNatyaM ca maggijaNa khaggaM 'zrA pAve duTujare, muJca muJca evaM seTThimiDaNyaM dRtthiyA tumaM, kimavaraM bhaNiyasi 'ti bhaNamAko samuTThizro rahavarAzrI, pathaTTo tayabhimuhaM / 'hA ki meyamavaraM' ti uvasantAzro cacarauzro, miliyA puNo jaNA / pabhaNizro mArahiNA / 10 deva, na hi jarA nAma kAda viggahavaI itthiyA, jA evasuvalambhArihA devarasa, kiM tu sattANamevorA liyamaraurANa kAlavaNa pariAI esA / zrazro na uvalambhArihA devamma, sAhAraNA ya esA eesiM dehauNaM / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / bho bho nayarijaNA, kimevameyaM ti / tehiM bhaNiyaM / deva, 15 ma saMdeho / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / zravja sArahi, azro paraM ava ma mI bhAvatyo abhavaNavihau ya, tA bhaNAmi anayarijaNaM ca / ma kAyavyo khetro, kiM jantamevAe paNaraNaue porumama zravacAriNIe dhamatthakAmA jalabIe 72 ( samarAiccakahA / 1 CE add vi / 2 F vijayavathA / DF prefix sarIra / * CE * roSa, A 0riyaM / M Fadds etya / Xie

Page #860
navamI bhavo / pahavantIe vi parihavasta saMvaDUlIe' zrohama NiSNabhAvANa mottUNa dhamaramAyaNaM dayamevaMvihaM zrasamakSa beTThiyaM ti / eyaM ca soUNa 'aho kumArasma vivezro, zraho paramatyadarisiyA ; na etya kiMthi pracArimaM, kevalaM pahavadra mahA * moho 'nti cinti mamaM nayarijaNavaeNa maMtriggo mArahau / bhaNiyaM sa paann| deva, mADa jaMpiyaM deveza / tAvi praNAdibhavabhatthA mohavAsaNA na taurae cahauM ti / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / canna evaM vatratthi asaM mohavAmaNAe / dAvivAzro vAhau roddA ya pAvajarA. hanti niyameSa 1. kilemAvayA zrI pANilo; mANyamabjeNa, zratthiya pari varako eyAmi dhammacaraNaM ti / tA divivAyANa vina taMmi jantoti zrabvA mohavAmaNA // etyantaraMmi diTTho kumAreNa nAdadureNa mauyamANo samArovizro "jarakhaTTAe mamotthazra julavattheNa uti 14 dauNapurimehi madaka kaDavayabandhumaMgazro "vamANo ratthi yAjaNeNa zrakkandamANAe pattau pugnorajnamAlAM ja jaMpiyadaTTUpaNa paMJcattamuvagazro daripuriyo ni / taM na maNe / zravna mArahi, alaM nAva mohamaNacintAe ; mAhehi majjha, kiM puNa damaM peraNaM ti / mArahiNA 34.] * AF DF add cahiyayaraM / 1. 1)F adds kumNA dRmNam / 4 AF naya0 / bhASa / " 727 = 1) : 1 DF 0yaM kumAraya /

Page #861
728 smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 161 ciniyaM / ho nimbayakAraNaparaMparA, ko prasAraNA sNcaarm| tA kimetya saahemi| na ca na-dhANA ima pkvmeyo| abhivasma kAmaurasI vaannai| pacArisajaNavinoNatyaM tu tomi esa evaM sevA / tA ramaM etya pattayAvaM, mAhemi evaM jADhiyaM ti| cinijaNa jaMpiyaM / maarssinn| deva, na khalu evaM peraNaM, eso kha maJcughatyo' purimo ti| kumAree bhaNiyaM / aba, yaha ko uNa imo macU / mArakSiNa bhaNiyaM / deva, jeNa ghatyo puriso bandhavehiM pi evaM pricryr| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / pabja, duTTo kha eso pariyo boyaramatA kauma tApo eyaM na baheda / 1. mArahiNA bhaNiyaM / kumAra, avalo esa tAyasma / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / pA kahamavamo nAma tAyasma / khoyapaDiyohaNatyaM maggiyaM khaggaM / 'pare re hamaJca muca muzca eyaM, ThAhi vA jullAmanjo' ti bhaNamANe udviSo rahavarAtro, payaho tasmA "sNmuii| bhaNiyo ya maarkssinnaa| deva, na khalu maJca // nAma kora duipuriyo nigAriko rAINa, avi ya jIvANameva sakasapariNamamaNipo dehpricaaydhyo| tA pappar3a evama rAyANo, pAhAro kha eso smbjauvaann| . kumAreNa bhviN| bho nAparavA, kimevameyaM / mAyaraehiM bhaNiyaM / 'deva, evN| hamAreNa bhaNiyaM / paca paraSi, .. * Dowo / .D. / .A om. D.|

Page #862
10] navamo bhvo| eeNa catvaM pi kauma ee bandhavA evaM pariSayanti / mArapiNa bhpiyN| deva, 'kimeraNA saMpavaM, go khu eko etva kaarnnbhuusso| kaDevaramiNaM kevalaM ciddhmaannmvgaaraae| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / pana mArahi, jara evaM, tA kauSa ee // bandhavA vilvnti| mArahiNA bhapiyaM / kumAra. pico kha emo eemiM go daurajatAe pdmnnmiyaanniN| eeNa marijaNa sakayAraM moyabharapauDiyA pazyanA' nimbhilaM avinamANovAyatarA ya evaM vizlavanti / kumAreNa bhaSirtha / panna mAraSi, jara pitro, kauma ramaM nANuganti / bhAra1. hiNa bhaNiyaM / deva, pramajhameyaM ; na kara gAno, nAve lae siNehaM, na dausara appA, na majjae thAmaM, vipittA kampariNaI, praNavaTiyA maMjoyAM, mAIraso aNubandho; po naannugcchnti| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / baja bhAraSi, jara evaM, nA niratyayA saMmi piii| mArahiNA bhaNiyaM / deva, prm1|| tyatro evaM / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / panja bhArahi, nara evaM. nA. ko uNa rhovaano| bhArahiNA bhnniyN| deva, jogigako jvAno, na pacArisehiM nmbr| kumAreNa bhASaNaM / bho nAyarayA, kimevamedhaM / nAyaraekiM bhnniyN| deva, evaM / bumAreNa bhnniyN| bho jara evaM. tA pAsArakhe evaMmi 1. bohaNe , paIe avadhArae ego vijamANovAe DF vibhicA, CE kimiyaa| baarprinnii| . MSS. *TAI AD * ytaar| ICE naa|

Page #863
730 smraahckhaa| saMkSepe 176 pacintijaNa evaM ala mimiNA nacieNa, etrovAe theva khasa, esa jutto jatto ti| eyamAyalijaNa maMviggA nAyarayA, pavanA ked maggaM, nibaddhAI borivauyAI / pravekhijaNa kumArasma mahANubhAvaM vinhiyA citteNa paDibaddhA kumAre, uvarayA naJciyabvAtro, vAvaDA mAjavAe, payaTTA / jahoSiya karaNi etyantaraMmi devaseNamAhaNAzro imaM vayaramAyavijaNa ahiyayarabhaueNa rAvaNa kumArAhavaNa nimittaM pemitro pddihaaro| mamAgo emo, bhaNiyaM ca NeNa / kumAra, mahArAjA pANavera, jahA kumAreNa migghamAgantavvaM ti / kumAreNa 1. bhaNiyaM / jaM guru paannved| bhaNitrI ya mAraho: aja 'mArahi, niyattehi rhbrN'| jaM kumAro zrANaveDa tira niyattitro mArahiNA raavro| gatrI naravadamamauvaM / paNamitro NeNa raayaa| uvaviTThI tayantie, bhaNiyo ya Na / kumAra, bhaNimAmi kiSi pahaM kumAraM : tA avasmameva taM 15 kAyavyaM kumAreNa / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / tAya, akhaNauyavayaNA garavo, na evaM matanta bhArArovaNe kaarnnmvgcchaami| ahavA kiraNa, amaumamA gurU; sambahA jaMtuko paannveh| rANA bhaNiyaM / kA, erimo va tamaM ti kevalaM mama neho 'Fadds kumAra pr| 2 DF add bhaassnn| . - AE bhAvA.. E bhauraa| .

Page #864
192] navamo bhvo| pavarapada / tA bhaNimmaM avasareNa; saMpayaM karehi bhayaM krnnijnN| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / jaM guru pANavera ti| paNamijaNa maviNayaM niggI kumAro, go niyayaMgara, kayaM uciyakaraNin / adakkatA karara diyahA // 5 abayA sama pramoyAI hiM' dhammaka hAvAvaDamma niyabhavaNa seviNo visaddhabhAvasma samAgo pddihaaro| bhaNiyaM caNeNa / kumAra, mahArASo prANaveda. jahA 'pAgayA etya taha mAulasayAmAzro keNApi patroyaNeNa amahiyA' mAnnayA : tA kumAreNa migghamAgantavyaM 'ti / ' gurU vANaveda ' ki 1. bhaNiUNa uDino kumAro, gatro maha pramoyAhiM rAya mmauvN| diTTho raayaa| paNamijaNa avaviTTo nlie| bhaNiyo ya raahnnaa| vaccha, pemiyA taha mAmaeNaM mahArAyakhaggameNeNaM sabahumANaM cAmatta veNivisaddhAzrI niyama. yAtro vizbhamavadakAmalayAhihANAzro jIviyAno vi raha15 yarautro' mayaMvarAmo dave kmnyaatro| NyAyo ya bar3amANeNa namma rAhaNe aNuvattamANeNa vimiTTaloyamagga bhaNurANa kAyANaM prANA guruyaNamma avamma kumAreNa 'ityamapatnoe paannndiymvaatro| evaM ca kae mamANe tamma rAhaNo vimihaloyamma kAyANaM gurumayaNamma va niyameNa niyuI maMtrA ----- A. ACE parayA, GES explain abhyadhikAH / .Api, D vnnimuH| - Dr add niti kaavy| 5 // yanaH / ( D parikSabhiyAnamaH, F bhimasiyAtthima., CEma /

Page #865
032 smraamkhaa| saMkSepe 193 yaa| eSamASaSiya cintiyaM kumaarenn| ho na sopagamiNaM / ekaheyavo saMjogA, nibodhavavarSa ca evaM, abhatyitro va pukhi| saM pi ma rama / asothA garavo, 'rahatyasaMpattaue niyameNa nimbura' ti mohaNa ya vANai, na yAvi bhAvo 'gurutrANaparANa maMjAyae amohaNaM / / evamabhicintayano mAmaraNa viya bhaNitro mhaaraaenn| vaka, asametya cinAe, sumarepi mama patthaNaM / tA mA ceva emaa| na ettha bhavatro kamANaparaMparaM mottUNa pracAriso prinnmo| patro avamameva kAyadhvaM eyaM kumAreNa / to eyamAvaSiSa 'aho sohaNyarA vANi' ti paristhi- 10 mnnaa| jaMpiyaM kumAreNa / tAtha, jaMtujhe pANaveha / evaM mojaNa parimitro raayaa| bhaNiyaM ca Na / mAU vaccha mAGa, citro te vivetro, mohaNa gurubhatI, bhAvaNaM tamaM kmaannaann| pii| jANami ahaM bhavatro visadhApakhavAyaM, jutto eso mayANa / amAro saMsAro, niyANaM // nigyeyA; tAvi kusakheNa aNuvattiyambo khoyadhayo, kAyamA sumasamatatI', jayavaM parovadhAre, aNuyattiko askssmo| evaM matthe loSadhako pariSae egoNa niphAce porase parahie saMmi vANie bopacAre pariNae 1 D adds ni| + F nuparaparAyarekSA 1 F adds cArA puccI A vitu| D snii|

Page #866
navamo bhyo| - 15 vami avagaeki uvahaveri guNabhASaukae pappANe naM vimudddhaavnnN| tA mohaNamaNaciTThiyaM kumAreNa / evameva bhavano pariNamamandaraM vismara // etyantaraMmi kAtarama eNa parimavisetro mAyA maheNa jaMpiyaM siddhatvapurohita / enn| bho pakaM maMdeheNa, avamameva bhavimAra / pAra viyabhiSo mAsavaramaho, gunagukhiyaM matahatyiNA, ugghuDo jayajayAravo bandilAeNa / 'aNugUlo mANasaMghAco ' ti harimitro raayaa| bhaNiyaM ca peNa / kumAra, avasmameva evaM evaM havihAra, aNugalo 'mANasaMghAtro' / / visaddha5. dhako viya kAraNaM va tuma prmsndraann| gahiyAuNatyo parisiyo kumaaro| bhaNiyaM ca nnenn| matyi nAthAmImAemama / etyanAraMmi paDiyaM kAlaniSaNNa / nihAsijaNa timiraM mojaNamma saMpathaM muuro| mahamaNAtyo vaDANa dhamakiriyaM pavate // madhvanti jaNa keI devANa karemila kara pUyAyo / dANAra deti beI 'nasalamAparA mer| moSaNa prANajoyaM muelo vi jnnsaa'nnmaalaae| piDagahaNatyama joyAramo pavamvanti // . va navarau narAhiva aNasamudANe visshkiriyaae| tui maNudhanasamAraM paramaM sUera kasA // * , CE adder * ACE pir| .CEgv.

Page #867
734 smraaickhaa| [saMkSape 214 no eyamAyaliya 'e kahaM manyAlamatro'tti piyaM rAvaNa / kumAra, saMpAuhi upiyakaraNi / ' patro prANave' ti paNamijaNa niggano kumAro / bhaNiyaM / raahnn| bho bho amakSA, karAveha tuSme samantatro mAraviddhimarisaM' vaddhAvaNAra / amohiM bhnniyN| jaM / vo paannbeh| pAraddhaM ca aihiM, "davAviyaM mahAdANaM, karAviyA nayarimohA, pUyAtrI devayAtro, nivedayaM paDagaNa, mahAviyAI 'pAthamUlAI, davAviyA pANandabherau, rAviyA harisamaGkhA, vizvattamanneurANa, samAjhyA rAhaNo, nauttAra peknnyaaii| to thevavelAe ceva pahaTTapaura- 1. ziyAkSaravaM' paNacannehiM pAyamalehiM vajantapulAhavaraM mbhaurabandimaGgalaraveNa pavattapiTThAyavarayaM mohiyaM mindarasaue pAulaM anDarehi misantarAyasoyaM mahayA vimaNa visemiyaniyamaloyaM jAyaM mahAvaddhAvaNayaM / pariudyo gyaa| "gaNAviSo baarebdiyho| mAhiyo joisi- 5 [hiN| deva, palleva paJcamaue mohaNe ti| rAraNa paNiyaM / saTTa bohaNaNe / samAraDA amacA / kareha vivAha .... . ---------- ( AF mbhaan| . D kaa| . D visirisaM, F.risirisaM / " DF bAIyaM vissaarvi| . CE dA. CE pAdaH / * ADr. / CE paravaliyaM, F*prsaapddN| . RCE maavisso| 1. ADF mii| A solaa|

Page #868
225] navamo bhvo| 735 maMjatiM kumArasma / tehiM bhaNiyaM / deva, dhano kumAro, kayA ceva mNjttau| kimetyamavaraM kAyavvaM / namAvi jaM devI pANaveda / bhAiTTho aihiM bhaNDAritro / bhaha, rathA yara', nirUvehi pahANamuhapatI ghore, samapSehi devauNa, * nauNehi nANAharaNaM, niunedhi dAyae / teNa bhaNiyaM / amacA pANavenni', na etya vilmbo| bhaNiyo celabhaNDAritroM / bhada, devagA nirSi payaDeri', devanAraM saMpA. Dehi pariyaNasma, saMjattehi rAyadevINa joggAI, karAvati anovaM / teNa bhaNiyaM / pramacA pANaveti. savvaM sama. 10 meyaM / bhaNitro mahAuhabaI / bhaha mahAmAyali, nivehi mahApahANAuhAda, samappa hi narakemaroNa', mauNehi rahavare, niuhi vivihAhANa / teNa bhnniyN| jaM amacA pANabenti, saMpannamevayaM / bhaNitro mahApausubaI / bhaha gaya cintAmaNi, payaDehi veyaNDe, mapADehi pariyaNamma. mNj1|| tehi vArayAtro, karAvehi mambamuciyaM / teNa bhaNiyaM / camacA pANaventi, na etya vikevo| bhaNiyo mahAmaI / bhaha kekANadhUli, gaccha nisveSi bandurAtro, bhUmeSa CEF vrN| ADI . mukhynii|| 4 A om all down tobhA mhaamaayti| CE shknncii| ( D Paul F goriferi 9 Domaiti F adds 7 OR TAICI pnnaav|| EPF pagiemuhAca nasabaura (F *NiyA) 1. AF paar| DF add karyAlayAmabbau cr| 19 CEF * ti| " DF om., A caamiduraa| .

Page #869
736 smraahckhaa| [saMkSape 225-" surae, pesehi upiyANa, ThAvehi marindagoyare / teNa bhaNiyaM / amacA pANaventi, siddhameveyaM // evaM ra pAesasamaNakAraM jAva evaM saMpanjara, nAva avarehi mAyA ridvisamudaeNa bayAnabAvAse saMpAriyaM ucivakaraNinaM. nivattitro mahAulovo, amiyAraM maNitoraNa. nibaddhA / kamaNadhayA, ThaviyA kaNayaveI, kathA kakSaNamasakalasA, maMjorayaM havaNayaM, pautto kulavihI, pahAviyAtro vahuyAtro', pUyAviyAco mayaNaM, karAviyAno rati, bhUsAviyAno maNaharaM // etyantaraMmi 'pAsavaM pasatyaM vagaM'ti pahANajorasiyavayaNAyo saMpADiyA mayakhakulavito pUji- .. jaNa kuladevayAcI' vandijaNa guruthaNaM samANijaNa mine pecijaNa maGgakANi vivAhagamaNanimittaM mamaM asoyAIki samAvaDo rahavara kumaaro| pahilo prANandakasayalo, parayAI maGgaladarAI, paciyAtro vAravizvAmiNautro, pabAradhAeM mAlamoTarAI, paliyA mahArANo, paviyamiyo 15 bhuyAyoco, pANaniyA bhayarI, parimitro raayaa| to mAyA vimareNa saMvegabhAviyamaI cinnayano bhavasahavaM cubhamAlo bandauti parimANo koeNa patto vivAhabhavaNaM, 'coralo rahavarAtro, saMpAriSo se vizo, kayamaNezoSiyaM / PF prmgaa| . . Fauvrbhuumaur| - DF 4 / OF nishivr| ICE * devtaa| Eno /

Page #870
242] navamo bhvo| 737 dihAtro' vahI disandarAko kaveNa / natva vibhamavara kaNyAvadAyA, kAmalayA uNa mAmalA, siNidaMgaNAdho ya do vi niyvhiN| . vizvamavaI gayadAI viya ghauDaliyA kuDamakayaGgarAyA prahanta virAyae, kAmasayA uNa dhorandaNaulamaNimaI viya maramahariyandaNavilevaNa ti| tAno ya dalaNa cintiya kumAreNa / aho eyAmi kamAyA bhAgaI, pamatthAI aGgAI, nikkala lAyacaM. visaddho pAbhoco, uvamantA muttau, sundarAI laskaNAraM, paNA dhorayA, upitro viNayamaggoH atro bhaviyabvameyAhiM pattabhUyAhiM // etva1. nAraMmi vitto' hatthaggaho, jAliyo aggo, kathaM joSiyaM, bhamiyA maNDalAdaM, maMpADiyA jaNokyArA, dinaM mahAdANaM, ghomiyA varavariyA, vatto vivAhajano. 'mapADiyA mraurttttiii| pariNo vAmaro, mauyAnohayaM ravivimbiM, maMAriyo kiraNaniyaro, mamAgayA maMjhA, kaNayaramaraniyaM piva jAyaM 15 nAGgaNaM, viyambhiyA pubbaDhimA, mamuggI cando, umamiyA * nahamiro, 'uvArUDho patromo // etyantaraMmi mamaM zramoyAIhiM virAyannamaNipaDhauvaM maMgavaM kusumovayAreNa seviyaM bhamarAvoe palambamANacanpayadAmaM 1 A om. 2 CEom pr| # CE fuafuar explained ynferil : Dadds saMpula mcaayriN| - Npadaar A .yaa| CE ale fairefigaret .mAyA pamogya bnii| udymaanddho|

Page #871
smraaibkhaa| smraaibkhaa| saMkSepe 243zAsivaM pauvAsahiM saMgayaM pavaramayaNagaeNaH viyanamANasuravidhU viDamiyara saparivArAhiM vaharSi vAmabhavaNmayo kumAro / sasaMbhamAhiM aDiyo vahahiM / nisalo syaue| jahAra ra nisalA asoyAI vyNmyaa| uvaviTThA mayapoTTa- . mabihe cittAvaDimasUrayami vibhamavaI kAmalayA ya / / bundalayAmANiNaupamuso temiM mhithnno| jahAhaM navaraM vibhamavaIe kundalayA kAmalayAe ya mANiNo manihANe avvitttthaatro| iGgiyAgArakumamAhiM 'muNiyakAlakAyabvapAhiM svoyamethAhiM kumArasma tambolaM, mamapiyA ya kundalayAe vaunnakusamamAlA / bhaNiyaM ca nnaae| kumAra. .. paJcatANarAyatro mahatthagutthA khu emA tuha piyayamAe ti / bhaNijaNa mamappiyA kumaarmm| paDichiyA ya teNaM / mANiaue vi uvaNauyaM maahvaukusumdaam| bhaNiyaM ca nnaae| kumAra, eyaM pi evaM caiva; tA niheDa eyAI jahAjoyaM kumAro, kareu eyAmi maphalamaNurAyaM ti| kumAreNa " bhnniyN| bhoIno, mamovari eyAmimaNarAyo ti cini- ' 1 A byrsyporsiN| 1 AF dhUyaM, D dhUyaghar3iyAdhUyaM / : F vilamiya / CE have instead of the words at the text the following passage : maSiyA vibhamavaIe kuMdalayA kAmalayAra ya mANiNe raMgiyAkArakamahAkietc. YCE kaaymnipaahiN| A basamAvamAzA D balakulamASa(mu)mAsA, CEF kusummuNddmaalaa| 7 A om. this sentence. CD reads sAmipaura virayaM ceva mAyacaM nA etc.

Page #872
'258] navamo bhvo| 736 yvN| kundalayAe bhaNiyaM / cintiyamiNaM ti| muNeu kumaaro| 'jayappabhaurameva bandiNA mamugdhosinnamANaM surya kumAranAmayaM rAyadhUyAhiM, tayappabhaurameva gahiyAtro pamoeNa vimAegA ya thuNanti rAyakannathA jammaM mindanti ya.' pamamanti' kalAkalAvaM cayanti 'ya, kuNanti kumArasaMkara na kuNanti ya, jhinanti deheNa, vaDanni vibhamahiM, muJcani lajAe, ghepani ubvevaeNa' / eyaM ca pecchiNA 'kimeyaM ni visalo raayaa| niuNamariyAyaNAtro ya "nisutro ema vyro| to 'thANe ahilAmo' ti harimanimareNa 1. pemiyAko dahaM / AgacchamANa ko ya mapatramANa mamau. piyahiya' ti mayaNagoyarA dIviyArasahamameyAtroM patradRmANeNa sahAramaeNa daha maMpattAo ti| cinmiyaM / eyAmimaNarAyamantareNa / kumAreNa cintiyaM / inna asthi eyAmi mamovarimaNarAtro. aNarattA ya pANiNo "pAyara 1! na gaNenti, pAyani' vayaNaM, gaNahanti nimvi thappaM, payanti bhAveNa, maMpADanti kiriyaa| nA imaM pattha pttyaa| kami eyAmi dharSademaNaM ti"| cinijapA 1 A jayaharameva. (E bhani / ... mahara, (Erusfe. I * D adds kAlagkaMba.. om all blown to kami kamArakam / 4 D adds phiyyr| DmAcI makahAnI / OF pasavarayaM na kami kamArakara mariyama najAramA / '- CE mushiyo| ( ya.. Frigyaa| A pani / PA CE om. next 3 words. Yo A adds til 10 AD) om.

Page #873
.980 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 256 jaMpiyaM kumAreNa / bhoIyo, kimevameyaM, patthi tumhANa mamovari aNurAno ti| eyamAyalijaNa harimavisAyamAraM 'hanta kimeyaM' ti gambhauraM mantiyaM ti cintiUNa vAmapakSaNaaTTayAlihiyamaNikoTTimaM savisemabandhurAhiM na jNpiymimohiN| kundalayAe bhnniyN| kumAra, abhaNa- / mANaihiM pi vAyAe mAhiyamimauhiM kumAramma ahippeyamimiNA maMbhameNa, dibbabuddhaue avahAreu kumaaro| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / bhoIno, jada evaM, tA saNeha / jamma jaM para ahiyapavattaNichA. tamma taM pada kauramo aNurAtrI tti| mANiNoe bhaNiyaM / kumAra. kahamiyamahiyaM ti nAva- 1. gcchaami| kumAreNa bhnniyN| bhoDa, suNa etya nAyaM // ayi kAmarUvavimae mayaNauraM nAma nyrN| tattha .. paJjanAvihANo raayaa| I nAma se bhaariyaa| tANaM ca vimayasuhamaNuhavantANa yanto koI kaalo| atrayA ya gatrI rAyA praamvaanniyaae| rAe ya vidvattaminahaTi-" yAe dimAvaloyaNamamayaMmi diTTho rAyamaggavattau 'devayAyayaNapatyitro vimalamadamatyavAhaputto suhaMkaro nAma seTThI' juvANo ti| taM ca daguNa aviveyamAmatyatro amatthayAe gAmadhapANa samuSpako taue tasmovari philaamo| punaro mvibhau| emA vi va mamAgayA tamma dihigoyara, moha- 10 1 CEF vicita.. D pirayaH / 2Ddevaayvr| B CEF seddi|

Page #874
navamo bhvo| 981 doseNa nirUviyA. ayovavatro naue| ho citAmo tti parighaTTA rii| ThiSo so egade se mohadoseNa / dadhivAraNotro mayaNapasaro tti, 'halA, ghANe ieyaM jubaramaNamuhara juvANathaM ' ti bhaNiUla pemiyA raIe abhivarahamA jAliNau nAma ceDo / subumAvayANi ettha vAyare kAmihiyayAI ti payAriUNamANautro' ya NA mitro vAsahare, uvaviTTho pAna ke| paNAmiyaM me Be tambola, zraddhagahiyamaNeNa / etyantaraMmi satro bndiklylo| 'mamA go rAya' ti bhauyA ii| 'na etya atro uvAtro' ti 1. pemitro vnychre| paviThTho gayA, uvaviTTho pAlo. TibhI kaMci venN| bhaNiyaM ca nnnn| are mahAvaha vAriya'. pavisAmo 'pAvarakAlayaM ti| mahino' vaaritro| samiNaM sahakareNa / 'niyamatrI vAvarajAmi' ti apanAbhIpaNA jauviyAbhilAmiNA agAhe vaJcakUve "nivandhayArami prcn|" darahigandhe nivAse kimiulANa pavAhiyo appaa| niva strio vaJcaharayAtro kaNThae".bharitro asarapaNa, 'pAvitrI kimauhiM, nibaddho diTripamaro, 24makoDiyaM kaM, "uramA 1 CEF javarajaNamANiriskaNa / VADE bhissH| B C padhA., A.nniyo| 1 A bAriyamiyaM / mAThi ni| mahAvicI' CD bhiimrnn| AD ni / * Dom. . "A kvr|. A suravA. CE pani / .. R. A fibhiD maMkA yN| "Fupvnaa|

Page #875
742 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 273 veSaNA, pAulauhatro daDhaM, gahiyo mamoheNa / etro yaso rAMyA paJcavekhiyaM parakhohiM paviTTho vaccaharayaM / kayA mraurddhi| nigyatro vaJcarAtro, Thitro raIe maha 'cittvinnoenn| kanto vaasro| ThiI prtyaaiyaae| etya- . taraMmi nirUvAvitro suhaMkaro riie| na diTTho ya tahiyaM / ' bhaNiyaM ca nnaae| halA jAliNi, kahaM puNa so bhavissara / naue bhaNiyaM / devi, bhayAhihatro nUrNa pavAhijaNa appANayaM vaJcakUce matro bhavismada / raIe bhnniyN| evameyaM, kahamatrahA pradasaNaM ti| avagayA tcintaa| do ya mo suhaMkaro tami vaJcakUve tahA durUpauDino bhaviyabdhayAnitroeNa vira- 10 takammavamavattI asaciramapANabhoyaNo gamijaNa kaMci kAlaM vimohaNanimittaM phoDie vaJcaharae asadaniggamaNamaggeNa vAvaradevI paNaTunaharomo niggo rynnaue| pakhAmitro kAMci appaa| mahayA parikileseNa go niyayabhavaNaM / 'ko emo pramANamo' tti bhautho se priynno| 15 bhaNiyaM sahakareNa / mA boheha, sahakaro ahN| vimala maraNA bhaNiyaM / putta, kiM tae kayaM, jeNa Imo jAtroM; kiM vA tuma vimokaNaM kaurau / sahakareNa bhaNiyaM / tAya, palaM mana mrnnaashaae| so seva ahN| taM ca kayaM, beNa so jAo ki taM mAhemi mandabhamgo tAyaramA / 1. - A- P

Page #876
207] navamo bhvo| kiM tu vivittamAdamau naatro| avago priyo| 'na etya prabo uvAco, jahaTiyameva mAhemiti cintijaNa mAhiyamaNeNa (pavemAi nigamaNapajjavamANaM niyavatana / 'paho akabjAvaNamaMkappaphalaM' ti maMviggo se piyaa| pemiyo NeNa gehN| katro nivAyathAme, maMtapitro mahammapAgAIhiM, kAsapariyAeNa mamAgI pubbAvatthaM / upiyamamaeNa payaho devayAyayaNaM, ghoralo rAyamagge. dilo rse| maheva mAmapuvayaM pesiyA me jAliyo / mohaTomeNa mamAgo shkro| bhAgayamette ya samAgako raayaa| taheva 'jAcAra 1. vaccakUve pddnnniggmnnaaii| puNo paJNo puNo divo puNe pesiyA puNo vi hcitro| evaM puNo bahumo ni / tatro puchAmi tujhe kiM taue raIe mi sahakare aNurAyo atthi kiM vA matyi ti| mANiNoe bhaNiyaM / kumAra, paramatyatro mtyi| buddhirahiyA mA R: beNa 15 na mirUbeda vatyaM, na nihAla niyamAvaM, na pechae mapara tantayaM, na cinneha tasmAyada ti| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / bhora, aura NvaM. tA 'mamaMmi vi nathi eyAmimaNarAyo, buddhi raziyAtro ya eyaatro| jeNa prasaMdare paryAya nivanale 1 CEF om. the p age in brackets. D supplies it i. marg. 2 CE timaa| * CEF om, #1 'Dadds bhapi nAra maamvyvri| D inserts pugovi| * CE jAvatAra, A jaayaayaabnaayaa| . D om. C CDE mamaM

Page #877
788 smraaickhaa| [saMkSape 280 daramAINaM pahale sahaveNa canti tacchagoe ti; tro na nizventi vtyu| tahA samvuttamaM mANumattaM dalAI bhavasamuDhe pasAhaNaM' nemvANama na niunenni dhame ti: patro na nihAlenti niyamAvaM / tahA bhuvaNaDAmaro macca arakUro paIe, godhare tasmA eyAtro na cintayanni attayaM ti : patro na pecanni maparatantayaM / nahA 'sundaraM vimayavimaM paramohAM jauvANaM heU gabhanirayama, niucanni maM tattha tti; azro na cintenni mjhaayii| tA evaM vathie ahiyapavattaNeNa bhaNa kahaM eyAmi paramatyatro mamori aNurAyo ti| eyamAyaliUNa maMviggAo vahI, jAyA .. visuddhabhAvaNA, khavitrI kammarAmo, pAviyaM demacaraNaM / tatroM mahAemaeNa mabaGamANaM paNamiUNa kumAracalaNajuyalaM pi. cmimohiN| ajautta, evameyaM, na ega kiMci bArimaM / vizbhamavaIe bhnniyN| ajautta, mama uNa imaM mojaNa avago vitha mohI, mamupavamiva mAMnANaM, niyatto " viya vimayarAtro, maMjAyamiva bhavabhayaM ti| kAmalayAe bhnniyN| anautta, mamAvi mabvameyaM tujhN| tA evaM vanthie bhokaya jociyaM marimaM niyANurAyamma pANaveu annautto. jamadahi kAyayaM ti| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / CEF pi. PA om..CE yanayaM ni / PDF add sbbhaassiyo| "D gokara jhiivir|

Page #878
26] navamo bhvo| 745 mADa bhoISo mAcha, 'ucitro'vivetro muladdhaM tumhANa maNayattaM, beNa Idumau kumalabuddhi ti| tA rama etya jutaM / ee kha visayA mohajaNiyA mohaheyavo mohasarUvA mohANubandhA. maMkilemajaNiyA maMkile maheyavo maMkilemamakadA maMkilemA Nubandha ti' paricayaha jAvajauvaM, choha mohaceTTiyAI. aGgIkareha pamama, bhAveha kumalabuddhi, nirUveha bhavaviyAge, pAsoceha citteNAra, tappeha gurUNaM, unameha dho si / eyamAyaliUNa visuddhayarapariNamAhiM nivaDiyabhAvamAraM jNpiymimauhiN| jaM annautto prANaveDa / paripattA jAva 10 jauvameva andehiM pannautta tumhANamaIe nimayA. "memeM u mattau pamANaM / eyamAyanikRNa harimitro kumaarii| cintiyaM ca nnenn| aho eyAsiM dhanayA. aho mudhIrattaNa', aho niravekhayA dahaloyaM paha, baho mamuyAthAro, ho ulayakampayA', ho uvamamo, paho paramatyanyA. aho 15 vayaNavinAso, aho mahatyattaNaM, "aho "gambhauraya ti / cintijaNa aNpiymnnenn| mAGa bhoI bhI mAU kayatyA khaM tubhe, aNumayaM mameyaM tuma nusmmaannuttraannN| paricanA Aom. * Dadd. naa| 3 Fadas visayamahapagmanya / A mamama. (EFmamA jAmalA explained prapitu : Fadds bhauraya ni| PDF loDyaM para, CEom. O DF add bakhi temi pi kmsprinnaamo| CFom.

Page #879
46 samarAicakahA / [saMkSepe 266 ?D adds afe for 3 D paya0 / " 5 CEF add sAkosa jAeba * CEF *jayameva / 6 aGgaukathaM bAceraM / 'zraho mae vi jAvajIvaM visayA, mohaNaM zraho mohaNaM ' ti jaMpiyaM soyAIhiM / vaDizro' kulapariNAmo / zrahAsavitriyadevathAe 'nizroe nivaDiyA kusumabuTThau / zrANandiyA sabbe / etthantaraM mi 'aho dhatrayA eyAsiM, ho mamovari suhittaNaM' ti pavaDUmANasupariNAmasa tayAvaraNakamakhanovasamazro vaDUmAparya samuSyannamohinANaM kumArama | "paviriko tauyAbhAvo / maMviggo zramaNa / suzro esa vahayaro prANandapaDihArAzrI rANA devIe y| visalo rAyA / bhaNiyaM ca poyaa| hA hA zrajuttamaNuciTThiyaM kumAreNa / devIe bhaNiyaM / hA jAya, paricattaM bhavasuhaM" // etthantaraM mi gahiyakhaggarayaNA dippamAlela mauDepa kuNDalAlayavihasiyamuddoM ekkAvalauvirAdayamiroharA hAralayAsagaeNaM thaNajueNaM malika yajuttabADalayA romAvalIsAheNaM mameNa rasaNAdAmasaMgaya niyambA" parihieNaM deva- 15 dUseNaM maNineurasavAhacalakA razciyA haricandale suratarukusumadhAriNI mahayA zrAbhoeNa parihavantau maNipadIne zracantamomadaMsaNA samAgayA tattha devayA / ' zraho kimeya 2 ] has only nivADiyA / 4 D paye* / badaduvaraM vayasiyaM / 8 CEF * saMgateca vibeSa / 5 10 4 DF mutAbalau /

Page #880
' navamo bhavo / maccharauyaM ' ti vindiyamaNehiM harisavisAyagaSmiNaM paNamiyA eehiM / bhaNiyaM ca laae| mahArAya, alamala vimAyaNa | juttamaNuciThThiyaM kumAreNa / paricattaM visaM, gaDiyamamayaM : priyA kilauvadhA, payaDiyaM porumaM bhavatthiyA khuDyA, aGgaukayamuyArantaMH feat bhavo, 'saMdhizro morako ti / tA kayatyo kumAro | devi, tuma pi kaDehi boyaM, moba kumaarii| paricattamaNeNa bhavadukaM zraGgaukathaM mAmayasuhaM / tumaM pi dhannA jIe Imo sutro mamupayo / nibandhaNaM ema "bayANa nivvuIe / tA paricaya viSArtha, 10 cAlocehi kabjaM ti / rANA bhaNiyaM / bhayavara, kA tumaM / devayAe bhaNiyaM / mahArAya, svaggapaharaNovAkiyA sudarimaNA nAma devayA zrahaM tuha puttaguNANurANau da bhavaNe parivamAmi / rANA cintiyaM / zraho puttama guNA jeNa devayAzrotra aNurAyaM kareti / harimiyA devau / 15 bhaNiyaM ca lAe / mahArAya Idamo kumAramsa pahAvo, jeNa camra vi evaM mantenti / tA pachi gacchandatA zratiyaM, pecchAmI, dhammapiNDaM karemo, tayaNaciTThiyaM mabbA jutameyaM ti / rANA bhaNiyaM / ehi evaM karenha / taco paNa miUNa devayaM visRSjhamANapariNAmAdaM gayAI kumAra* samovaM / muNiyaM kumAreNa zrabhuTTiyA maharimaM, paNami 12] 1 CE saMvidhI | * CEF sudaMsaNA | * (' A bahubhASa * A adds evaM 747

Page #881
80 smraaickhaa| sakSapa 312 yAI viNaeNa, niviTThAI bhAsaNAI, katro shraamnnprigho| paNamijaNa jaMpiyaM kumAreNa / tAya, kimeyamaNuciyamivANuciTTiya. ambAe vi', kauma na mahAvitro ahN| rAdA bhnniyN| kumAra, neyamaNuciyaM / sAhiyo "devyaavuttnto| devaue bhaNiyaM / kumAra, guNapagarimo tamaM aNakaho : pAesamma / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / amba, mA evaM bhnn| guravo khu tume, gurupAemamapADaNameva kAraNaM guNapagarisamma / rArA bhaNiyaM / kumAra, adakara kayaM tae / kumAreNa bhnniyN| tAtha, kimiha dkkrN| suNAu taatro| atvi khannu kera cattAri purimA / tANaM dave aJcantamattha- 10 giddhA avare visyloluyaa| pavanA egmddhaannN| diTThA ya hiM kahiMci udde se maNirayaNa suvalapulA duve mahAnirI tiyasamandarimamAtrI ya do cceva dtthiyaatro| pAviyaM ja pAviyavyaM ti paTTA citteNa, dhAviyA ahimuhN| sutro ya hiM "kumoda mho| bho bho purimA, mA mAhamaM mA 11 mAisaM ti| nirUveha uvarihattaM', nivaDara tumhANa uvari mahApayo, eyagoyaragayANaM ca alameDaNA ceTTieNa / natrI nikviymnne| diTTho ya nAradure mamaddhavAmiyanahaGgaNo roho maNeNa alamanto jahAmanauve aNivAraNino 1 D*ciymihaagummdhennaashucidd'iy| 2 (EF caMba / . A ya, CEF om. 4 A inserts ya. CE huve devayAm / W CEF om. (A , D adds fa

Page #882
10] navamo bhvo| 7BE 'surANaM 'pi 'mAmatyeNa duyaM nivaDamANa patro li| to jNpiymnnehiN| bho evaM vathie ko uNa raha uvaayo| pAyaliyaM kutror| na kha maMpayaM uvaayo| kiMtu icchanti je pratyAvimA, te saMpattehiM asaMpatteri ' vA jahAmantrayAe avanti eeNa : dahA paTTaddhA va pAventi puNo puNo evamevAvaTThAhaNa ti| je uNa niraulA atyavimaesa bhAvenni tayamArayaM, te vi jahAmatrayAe avanti eeNa; tahA pravaddhA ya na pAventi puNe puNo evamevAvaTTahaNaM ti, avi ya muccanti kAleNa damAno 1. uvddvaabho| to egahiM cintiyaM / kimabANamimaue daucintaae| mavahA payaTTamma prathavimaesa, jaM hou naM hou ti| mapahAriUNa payaTTA maharimaM / pane u hA hA evaM paripanthie emi niyamanamohiM pasanda rehi vivAe "kimetya vimaehiM' ti cintikaNa niyattA patya15 vimayAhiM, bhAvanti tayamAgyaM. jajjanti niryAnayaphasne kiM / ___tA evaM vivatthi nirUve tAtro, ke etya dabArakArayA ke vA nhi| garaNA cintiyaM / je payamita pratyavimaesa, te dakkara kArayA; jatro tahA paripandhi pacae niyamaNammarehiM asandagehiM vivAe kimetya vimati: , CEF om. 4 jaNa Dkimayacaya . ('E adil vA nhi| 5 CEF kimy| Fbhani / SAD vi|

Page #883
[saMkSepe 320 - ' kausI vA tahA bhae pavatau ? zrRNAlocayattamegantreNa' kiM vA tau tahAdipaJcantAe uvahAsaTTANyAe' zratthaviSayadacchAe ? paramattheNa nibveyakAraNameyaM ti / cintiUNa jaMpiyaM rAhaNA / kumAra, je payaTTanti, te dukkarakArayA : pavantaNaM tu jattitameva, kimetya dukkaraM ti / kumAre e bhaNiyaM / tAya, jada evaM, tA paDante macupavvae vAvAyae tiyaNassa bhausaNe payaI dubjae payArantareNa zravibhAvinamANamarUve vizrojae daTThabhAvANa mayApaDaNa saMgaNa kAraNa camamazramANa 'kilesAyAsa kAragA zratthavisayA vimavivAyamarimA ya vimayadAzro ya zravvAvAho payaIe kAraNaM 10 zramayabhAvasta malAhaNijo mayANa prakilemasevaNijo sevikA ti kimetya dukkaraM / kahaM vA evaMvihe jIvaloe na dukkaraM pratyaviSayANuvattaNaM. ti' / rANA bhaNiyaM / vaccha, evameyaM, jayA mammamAlodavjada kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / tAya, zramamAlocaNaM puNa na hodra zrAlocalaM / rANA 15 bhaNiyaM / vaccha, evameyaM, kiM tu duranto mahAmohoti / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / tAya, Imo 'esa duranto, jeNa eMtha 50 samarAiccakahA / 1 DF adds tesiM / 2 A *pAyamenAra, D) *DAciMtAe / 3 DF patyAe / 4 ACE viyayae I vijajojae, F bija utojae / CDEF kileAyAsakAra matyavisavivA yasarisa visayAcI pabbA0 / ' ( A adds mi / 3D om. mi / 8 CEF ca /

Page #884
330 navamo bhvo| 759 mAmatyeNa pANiNo evaMvihe nauvaloe pAvane vi 'uhAmamadhumi pekSamANA vi eyamAmatyaM goyaragayA vi eyarama gheSyamANA vi jarAe viujjamANa vi ratuhiM parigalane vi vaurie coranjamANa vi dhorehi na pahANa vi evameyaM ' pariNamara, yo va pada cintayo, kiMci vA evaM acintaNIyaM ca dhaurANaM, atyi vAyattamuvAyanAra. mohavavasAyama vA dama, avahauraNA vA uvAtro. agniyA vA pratthavimaya' ni' agaNiUNa jarAidosajAvaM bhavyAvatyAsa bAlA kAUNa ganimauliyaM pariSadaya mamvamana kumalaparaka10 ceSTithaM mahayA payatte nivaDiyabhAvamAraM payahani pratya vimaema, na payanti jarAhadomanigghAyaNamamatya pie sambajauvANa acintacintAmaNimabi mAie nemANamma boyarAgademie dho ti| eyamAryAlajaNa maMjAyasAyara pariNAmeNa jaMpiyaM rANA / vaccha, evameya', na etya kiMci 5 prabaha ti| devIe bhnniyN| vaka, 'mayamevameyaM mohanihAvigameNa prinnyppaaymnhaannN| kiMtu na mapacaM vAtANa 1 A om., CEF haam| * Dreads kapa cimaco vA banA vinara jo rayaM ciMtijaNa para camakilamA pAnAja vidhimaya etc. , DF add mamvanapaNIyamacavirAmabamamariyAyamAraya ajaya thA / Y CE add cngihaa| 5 (EF fpa. Dom. the rest of thin sentence. . A sabameyaM, CD maya /

Page #885
752 smraaickhaa| saMkSepe -335 aslimiyaM ni ubviggA viya hi| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / camba, asamubbeeNa ; saMpanapAyamevAsiM asimiyaM / dhannAtro ramAno, saphala mANusattaNamevANaM, saMgayAtro mokhbauenn| maco devaue puloiyaM tAsi vayaNaM / paNamijaNa guruyaNaM jNpiymimohiN| amba neha mimitto khu ubvevo ambAe / 5 avA jahA pravAhamajautteNa, taheva evaM; saphalaM mANabhattamamhANa, pAvitro anauttapariNimaho guruyaNANuhAveNa tayaNarUvaM ca semaM pi| tA maMpantramanhANa pahilamiyAhiyaM ti, paricayau uvvevmmmaa| to devoe cintiyaM / aho eyAsiM kavaM, aho usamo, aho paramatyanuyA, 10 aho dhayaNavinAmo, aho gurubhattI, aho mahatyattaNaM, ho gambhaurayA, aho samuyAyAro ji| cintijaNa jNpiymimaue| uciyameyaM khagaseNadhUyANa, jamevaM guruyaNo aNavattIya etyantaraMmi mAradUre purandarabhaTTagehaMmi samuddhAdayo / prakSando pavitvaritro bhareNa / hA kimeyaM ti saMbhanto gyaa| bhaNiyaM ra poNa / are viyANA, kimeyaM ti| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / tAya, asaM karamA gamaNakheeNa, viyA 1 CEF adil epaNa kAraNa pvrN| * F guruvyvaabhimurN| Fmukhyvs| 0 CE prisiyNti| 2 CE pula 4 AE insert met| CE maaraa| - CE. yttiye|

Page #886
navamo bhavo / cimaNaM / rAdaNa bhaNiyaM / vaccha, kimeyaM ti / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / tAya, saMmAravilasiyaM / rANA bhaNiyaM / va na visemo 'vagacchAmi / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / sukAu tAzrI / zraDUvarazro purandarabhaTTo ti 'tanimittaM pavato " tasma gehe akkando" / rANA bhaNiyaM / vaccha, so prabjeva diTTho mae / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / tAya, prakAraNamiNaM maraNadhammauNaM / rANA bhaNiyaM / vaccha, na kora ethama vAhI ' 347] hemi; tA kahaM puNa ema uvarazro / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / tAya vaktavyo ema vahayaro garahitro egante' / rANA .. bhaNiyaM / vaccha, Imo ema saMsAro, kimetya agarahiya nAma / mahantaM ca me koDayaM ti mAhe vaccho / na ya ettha koi zramaNo / madhyapAka hiyaM ca garahiye na vitthara pAeNa : saMpayaM vaccho pamANaM ti / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / tAya, mA evamAvaM; jada evaM nibbandho, 15 tA suAu tAzro zraddhavAvAdazro ema' niyamahiliyAe nAbhihANAe visappoeNa / tA pesehi nAva tatya' vimabhidhAya samatthe vecne, jauvada tano zrImapicoka / nagge poliTa kiNAvara divAbhAva" ramilA ' CEF om. *DF add parAMta ya / 4 CEF gddf | D places taya before baLa / 48 T CE add far I CEF add fri 4 CEF add puraMdarabho / 8 ( dinAra /

Page #887
57 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 347 va vimapoeNa naue daraghArI kukuro| tahamA vi damo va promahavihI pauciyabo' ; jauvismara so vi iminn| rANA cintiyaM / aho nANAiso kumArasma / jahAbhaNiyamAramijaNa pemiyA vebbA, bhaNiyaM ca raarnn| . sumAra, kiM puNa taue damasma amavyavasAyama nimitt| / kumAreNa bhnniyN| tAya, avirvI nimitta; tAvi puNa visesako imaM // vADau mA purandarasma mohadoseNa pasattA' ajjuNAbhihANe niydaase| sayamaNeza mavaNaparaMparAe, na mahariyaM siyo| paranno koI kaalo| anayA ya 'mA / maMtANaviNAmo havau' ti mAriyaM se jnnge| pupta, na sandarA te mahiliyA; tA mA ukhasa ti| cintiyaM purandareNa / na ana eyamevaM bhavaH / zrabhitrapisA me piyayamA, pammA ya. evaM vaahr| nibaddhaverAyo ya pAyaM maasyaavho| samariNa va ambA', / piyayamA uNa pagarimo gunnnn| paJcasAyo ya ityiyAtro tirivivayA, ma yaza hvaa| vimamA ca mynnvaannaa| tA parikAmi tAya evaM ti| cintijaNa ICE F add jo purNdrbhaas| . Dadds wr, CF, FyA / .CE F add sabasahara pattiyaM vAsaM sAyanara vAparo sariyo / * C E F om. rest of the sentence, D i. marc. FACEbaamaa|

Page #888
28. navamo bhvo| pArikaMmi bhaNiyA naayaa| mundagi, rAyagaeseeM gata mae mAhemaraM, pAgantavyaM ca sigdhmev| tA sandaraue karavi divahe sAmAsiyambaM ti| naNyAe bhnni| pavvata, paI pi gacchAmi, kaurasa mama nae viNA mayaM ti| * 'bhaNamANai parAyA emaa| bhaNiyA va purandareSa / sandari, miNehakAyarayAe, na mama natya khevo ti| nAthAe bhnniyN| pannautto pamANaM ti| vizvadiyo va niyatro purandaro, gatro maayaapoenn| paravASi-' UNa kahiMci vAmaraM paviDo ryge| go paratavamae 2. niyayabhavaNa, paviTTho vaasgehN| divA va NeNa sarAvAmayasApasuttA mamaM anuNaNNa nayA / kuvitro cha ezo, paNaTThA viveyavAmaNa / ciniyNrnn| sahAbhAratalAmo ratthiyAtro; jaNa etAsiM bhoko pAta / duTTo va durAyAro anuNo, jo me kama 2 // apilasara; tA evaM vAvAmi ti| zikhi sahapasatto vAvArI geNa anunntro| bAvArajae / nigo vaaslaatro| ciniyaM- / pezami,' kiM me pivayamA karo ti| Thiyo egadekhe / nA viharipaMkSeNa viNDA nbyaa| diDo va pAe doSa1. nihApasatto pnntro| ciniyaM. ge| hA 1CEF maarii| .DzavA .CEom. Daddesaab|

Page #889
smraahckhaa| [saMkSape 269 . vivaSo me piyayamo, hAtha hi mndbhaarnnai| yaha veNa uNa evaM vavamiyaM ; kUrI kha 'mo paavo| kauma vA na vAvArayA, kiM vA mamaM jauvara pavaNayaM riyayabandhaNaM / niyattA raashkhaa| mabahA Iramo ema maMmAro ti| cinijaNa vAsagezabhittimUle sayA . daurakhaDA, nihalo nahiM jptro| evamavasorajaNa avanto purandarI, go pahimayapaemaM / kayA 'ya gae nahiM paese basahiyA, kapiyA tassa bondI, pUera pAdiNAM, karera' balivihiM, nihe nehadauvaM, dhASira sinnehmohenn| ucivamamaeNaM ca dhAgo purndro|" na daMsiyo teNa vidhAro, na sakhitro nmbyaae| paranAmA kara diyhaa| diTThA purandareNa calahiyAsammamA / rintiyaM ca konn| paho se mUDhathA, po annuraatro| pahavA paNahIyamatyo iraso kSetra itthiyAvaNo ho / kiM mmednnaa| muhAhAratamAyo ratviyAno ti rimi- " vayaNaM / tA kareu emA, ja .se prihaayr| pumbiM va taue mA vimathasahamaNavantammA. gharabanA davAkhasa 1CE, Fkora kA F nannavAra / F'adds van Padds vivivaarhi| ( F adds pacupayaniriyapadekheM / * mariyA poragAvI kaura hasUmA, A hmaaraa| pariva eDF insert masa

Page #890
202] navamo bhvo| 57 sNvchraa| raso ya paJcamadiNe patyAe pakhAvAravAe' avagappie viviAdiyabhoyaNe prabhutnesaM diesaM bamAmabAe bhovaNavelAe diTThA purandareNa taue paridhAe piThavihANamuvagappayantI mnnyaa| to Imi vivijaNa * piSamaNeNa / halA, kimaNeNa bhllaavi| evamAkSiya bhivamimaue piyayaM / ciniyara paae| hama eeNa me piyayamo vAvAro, anahA kaI ema evaM apara / ho se kuurhiyyyaa| tA ramaM etya pattapAla: vAvAemi evaM hiyayanandaNamattuM,' karomi beramijAvaNaM / 5. eso ca etyavAno, demi se vimabhoyaNaM ti| ciki jaNa pANaviyaM visN| avamaro ti kathamana vimabhoSaNaM pauttaM ca nnaae'| ema etva vdyro|| zaraNa bhani / vaccha, kukaravAyaro kahaM ni| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / nAya, namma vi damaue ceva casahigAmaNiviTupiyayamovAlagAgai 5 // imo ti taM va vimabhoyaNaM pataM / "tohamohiyAe tamovahavanimittameyAe / 'mo va sasa vAre esa ho paNo tAya / 1CE panavArayAra, A ya pariSrayAe / 2 CE piyavA0, A riya., Doyybhv| . D F add mess| . D read : nibamara mamApo na nivasamApo dara pivymii.| C E F have the following passage : pavitra mA ya kI . gavadoSa naveba meM pAyalamanivAe borasAritA giranAra

Page #891
smraaickhaa| smraahaaktaa| saMkSepe 103 jaMbo marijaNa tazA acinnamAmatvakadoSaNa / etveba sAta vAre uvavo josa / kimigihakorasamUmayabhegAsasamayamAbhAveNa / nidhamaraNayAmaparivandhadomatro pAvitro maraNaM / pI maMmAro jahiyaM juvAetro prmvgviytro| marijaNa jAyara kimo natyeva kalevare nithae / cArajara mUDeNaM mUDho tahamoziyamaNeNa / jahiyaM ta iciyarsa evaM pi 3 mohamAmatvaM / tA esa kukhuravaravaro ti| eSamApiUNa mavigo raayaa| ciniyaM - shesh| aho dAruNayA saMsAramA, 1. ho vicittathA kasaparirNapa, aho visayasonuyaktaM bauvANaM, ho aparamatyanyAH bhavyahA mahAgahaNameyaM ti / ___ratyAraMmi mamAgayA belaa| bhaNiyaM ca hiN| deva, devapasAeNa bauvAviSo purandarabhaTTo kukhuro / eSamAkSiya parisiyo raayaa| bhapiyaM cnn| kaa| jauvAviSo ti| vejjehiM bhpiyN| deva, dAjaNa kahAvAraMhAvitrI visaM, tabhI jauvAviyo ti| riti uppalamArI paremi nAva jAba e bamapajjabasera pani ya eSAya aura basAvAra pacApadAseSa ramipA va pacauraba nako nako nAmoziyAra....sA pAre suparajAnaupadupAra esa yo pajayI nAra papa jametu mAriyo pakApAra so darAcI pajako upabho mA macI hA nisaameti| Then follow the four verkss sie etc. D nivi ra A mA vijavi ratI Fsa nizi pr| Aom. A om., DpaarN|

Page #892
187] navamo bhvo| etyanAraMmi bAnAyavasariso payAmayato nayara viyabhiko unnoyo, pajjiyAko devadanduhoNe, pariyo 'pApiyAyAmotro, 'subbA dibageyaM, vaDiyo rimaviseso / 1 rANA bhnniyN| vaccha, kimayaM ni| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / tAya, devppaaye| garaNA bhaannthN| vacha, ko uNa . ema devo, kiMnimitta vA ayaNDe uppaaco| kumAraNa bhaNiyaM / tAtha, esa svasla guNadhakAmeSDiputto jisako nAma seTTikumAro abjeva devtmnnuptto| minabhAri1. yAvibohaNatthaM ca dhAgo saami| pariyoriyANi va taanni| natro devakoyagamaNanimittaM 'daMsemi NyAmi niyariddhiti uppaDo yaanni| rAraNA bhaNiyaM / vaka, kaI puNa ema azeva devatamaNuppatto, kaI 'vA vivohitro geNa mitto bhAriyA y| kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / // tAtha, eso vi varayaro kammaparatalamatta zeTTANakayo : kAvi nAeNa pucitro ti maagiiyaa| vahA kA rimameva eloyaparaloyaviruddhaM sAhilaM paariyr| garaNA bhnniy| vaka, rimo esa maMmAro, kimetya no kati / samAreNa bhaNiyaM / tAya, jara evaM', tA munn| 1CE *yA dikhiNdurii| . D paariyaayprimlaamii| ACE supara gyaami| CE om, vA vi| Da, A mAM bayaFiwi DvavidhI Fte nibaMdhIlA pAlA

Page #893
7 [saMkSepe 3 smraahckhaa| . ema khanu jiNadhayo jiNavayaNabhAviyamaI viratto saMmAravAmAzrI nirauho vimaesaM bhAvae kumakSapakaM / mitto ca se dhaNayatto nAma', bhAriyA blaa'| mA puNa aviveyasAmatyatro maMgayA dhaNayattaNa / paranto koDa kaalo| anna paNa jiNAdhako nirabekhayAe "dahalo para prasA- / hijaNaM pariyaNasma niyagehAsabasabagehe Thio mavvarAya prim| na-vANitro bndhutaae| emA vi virakhadhaNayattamaMkeyA ghetaNa 'lorakhaukhayamaNAhapAya pasara gayA strgehN| pandhayAradoseNa liedhApAtrovari ThAvitro pkssko| viDo to khaulenn| samAgatro dhaNadatto, nivatro / pAre, nimakSA bandhalA, zrAlijiyA dhaNayatteNa, pavataM mohnnN| bhArAyAseNa pauliyo gailatrI tAva. jAva pAyanara bhindijaNa nimitro dhraae| veyaNArasaeNa mucitro jiNadhamo, proyo bhittikoNe, na lakhiyo iyreti| samAgayA yaNa, zrAbhorako vavaro, var3iyA / / kusaabuddau| ciniyaM ca nnenn| ho bAramA rame visathA moheni kukhalabuddhiM, nAseni mautaravaNaM pAkti 1C E F add baussdhiyybhuuco| D F add nAma / D F inbert el CE om. C EMITI (AD.li.| . li. CA om. Dara Te, A adds for, F adds fofit 1. A DE., CE ho|

Page #894
7.1] navamo bhvo| 769 duggae, sabahA duJcigicchA ee jovANa bhAvavAziNaNe / nA dhanA mahAmuNe nahovasamalahitA vijayaNenagaravo bhayavanto nitthaNA, jemiM mabihANo vi jogadesAvatthiyANaM praviseseNa pAyaM na hora pAvabuddhau pANiNaM ti / 5 gharaM puNa aSako annasaMgayANa payakoNa vi mambAna caemi bhAvovayAraM kAuM mittabhAriyANaM pi. kimA puNa pnnemi| aho me appaMbharikSaNaM, ko dakaDevA, aho akayatyattaNaM. aho' kampapariNaI: veNa mA vi saMgayANaM "eemiramaM kilihaveDiyaM svAsapAyaM loe 2. nibandhaNaM kugadavAsamma / mabahA virAtithaM mae suhAbhiSa raya", jamevaM maNauyada, 'ma basa niphalo kamANamittajoSo' ti| kauramau vA mama kamAyA. veNa * evameyaM hvaa| atyi eyANamuvari' mama' pkvaano| ma puNa bhayavanto kevalau vidhaanni| mavahA paramamatAsamaraNe karemi payattaM ti| tameva viniymaaddhto| namo baudharAyANaM namo guruyaNamma ti| cilAyato vimukho jIvieNaM, uppo bmmloe| divo anniivposso| 'ko'hamimo kiM dANaM kA dikhA ko va me vo cio| beNa va kayapulo appayo devamogaMmi // 1CE diyo| 2 A. / . Dadds me| 4E nAmoM, D gyaami| YCE ay| * A ramaMmi, ('E ya maMbhinuvari / .ACEom. PA adds khNbhaavmaa| CE F om. all down to cAbhora, D i. marg.

Page #895
762 smraahckhaa| siMkSepe 402-. evaM cintayaNa bhokSiNA zrAbhoravaM smbN| kAjaNa devakizcaM pahANakaraNasaMgo vivohaNanimittaM mittabhAriyANa mayaratameva samAgI rhaa| na evaMvihANa IvarAyaparivatrANaM viNivAyadaMmaNamanAreNa saMbhavara poho ti paDatA devamAthA, kathA bandhalAe visaayaa| gahiyA / mAveSaNAe, beDamviyaM asujambAvaM parikSaNaM phAsepAra pagiTTadurahigandhaM zramaNoramaM gharabhakhaNarayANaM pi| mabahA teNa evaMviheNa bhinnA ubhypaaso| pahA marAmi tti avalambae dhnnyttN| bhilae puNe puNe dhaNayatto vi teNa pAveNa viya khiyamANe jmbaalenn| gariyo mo ya veya- 1. NASi; jAyA mhaaprii| cintiyaM ra nnenn| ho kauramaM jAyaM ti| viggo maNagaM 'nosaraha bndhushaatro| naue ciniyN| ho evam neho saMpayaM ceva umbiyA / bhaNiyaM ra haae| sa marAmi tti, mahaI me veyaNa, bhavanti bhnaaii| teNa bhnniyN| kimahametya karemi, " amajha kha eyaM / taue bhaNiyaM / saMvADehi me / saggo saMvAhi avrohmesenn| lesiyA hatyA, na paera vAvarA vidh| to pijiymnness| so kiMpi evaM parapupamagoSi muttimanaM viva pAvaM, pagariyo psndraannN| bhaviMca mkrnnN| pie, kimahametya karemi, na vAni me .. 1 D viyoho| . D bhivA ubhypaasaa| . D paniSa., CE pritu.| ... / D srijmaaulii|

Page #896
10] navamo bhvo| tyaa| gahiyo ya paraIe 'mabahA paavvimithmik| bandhulayAe cintiyN| ekmeyaM na pmhaa| mAmAneveyaM pAvaM, je paramadevayAkamo sikAra barSiyo bhattAro', kathamiNaM ubhayaloyaviparcha / mamAgayA saMveyara, / 'hA anautta'tti roviu pytnaa| dhaNadaNa ciniya hA prapanna dhaNayatta, evaMvi joksoe epamene pagAre' marauraMmi mojaNa piyavayaMmakyaNaM uauvijaNa tappasAe kimiyamuciyaM ti| "evaMvihANa peTiyANa ramA va pariNara ti| hA piyavayaMsa. dUDho mae 'tuma ti| cinti1 * jaNa saMvegamAramuvago mo|| etyamAmi eSa etva paDiyohaNasamajho ti jANiUNa mohiNA tesiM viSNorazeNa dibbaladhAriNA maMvegavaDinimitaM mavapUyaNAvavaraNa divaM drimnnN| nivattiyA mvpuuyaa| pahariyA vaiyaNa iyaramA ya moyaannko| diho tehiM devo| // vandicI bhAveNa / cintiyaM hiN| poNe epapa. bhAveza avagayA veyaNA, paho se mattau, po , ko dittI, aho kmtau| vinnie ipaNamitro pvissvN| bhaNiyaM ca aiti| bhayavaM, ko tamaM, kiMnimita vAtA ICEF add for! Crbhnaa| .CF mamAmayamaMvayA and repent banA . cF.menamAra, D maarg| 1) F add qui. (Dreade regia gai ho fafora for ftefiorar etc. * A puuthr| EC Eom. rest of the sentence.

Page #897
76 smraaickhaa| saMkSepe 18 garo si| teNa bhaNiyaM / devo ahaM jiNadhapaDimApUSaNatvaM mamAgatro ni| tehiM bhaNiyaM / kahiM jiNadhApaDimA / daMsiyA deveNa 'emA prim'ti| diDA va aihiN| hAjimadhamavivanaparimA viya dausara ti saMkhuvANi pithenn| bhaNiyaM caNe' bhayavaM, vigayauvA viya emA lakhoyara, / tA ko etya paramatyo, mAheu bhayavaM ti / bhaNamANa niva. picAI clnnessu| bhaNiyaM hi kahiM jiNadhayo / deveNa bhnniyN| devttaudd'yo| to nizvamANehiM diDo maulveho| 'hA kayamakabamahi' bhaNamANANi avagayANi mohN| mamAmAsiyANi devenn| ladhArasa- 10 eNa samAradvANi pattANayaM vaavaar| 'nivAriyANi devenn| bhaNiyaM ca nn| bho bho kiMnimittaM hame pattANyaM vaavaaeh| tehiM bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, alamanhANa nimittamavaNeNa / dimbamANanayamo bhayavaM kiM vA na-yANar / tA imaM va pramANa pttthaa| deveza bhaNiyaM / balaM / / maraNameleNa, taduvaemapAlaNaM tuma pttyaa| tehiM bhaNiyaM / bhavavaM, poggANi bare taduvaemamma, gayo yaso bhayavaM --..- . . . ... . . - ... -.. -------- CEFadd bhy| RCE om. jigdhaa| 3 AC have here gari jivdhnyo| A om. all down to kari jie. 4 Dka A Fat C E F add poti (CE F add bisesco| 7A om ; Com. all down to psrpaarN| - E F joyApi, D vaari| Eem.

Page #898
43.] navamo bhvo| anmANamadaMsauyamavatyaM ti| deveNa bhaNiyaM / tA joggANi tumhe, jeNevaM pritph| na khalu kisiTakamANa bhASevie vi akabje kayAra pacchAyAvo hora, sandaro ya emo, parakhA maNaM pAvamalamma / na yAvi mo go tumhANamadaMmaNIya ' mavatyaM ti, jatro mo ceva bhAyaM ti| na sibjiyavaM va thiN| IraNe emA kammapariNaI. dAruNaM mohaDiyaM, rohA visyvttnnai| mabahA kimennaa| saMpayaM pi dhammamettamaraNAI hoha, paricayaha mmbmn| tehi bhaNiyaM / jaM bhayavaM praaisr| kiMtu pravarA meva uniyanyA pati 1. pANA, na "makuNemo pakajAyaraNakamajadUmiyaM bondiM tara viyaNo aNiyapacchAyAvA mapaya dhAuM / evaM kvavie mamAisau bhayavaM ni / mAhiyo deveNa dhamo. pariNo" bhaavenn| kayA mamvaviraI, paraskAyamaNamaNaM, jAmo visara pariNamo, nindiyAI pukhada samAI. pariNo saMveSo. 15 bhAviyaM bhavasarUvaM, pagviANi ti| kayakivabhAveNa parilaviya niyakaDevaraM uppado devo ti // EF add pafaviti. * EbatiSI, giliyo| R A kimenaur| 4 A smii| LCE kabjAyaraNabodi pkbaapripburi| (Abyaa| A adds meva / * D F add mAvA temi bhaavN| DF add sabaMdhubhAnie / Po D F add afai " C F add det faarufqwarenfis

Page #899
smraahckhaa| [saMkSape 190 ethamASavijaNa saMviggo raayaa| bhaNiyaM ca yenn| ho na kiMci evaM mAindajAkhamariyaM bhavaDiyaM / dubaho khapura kamANaminajotro hijo egoNa; na ho kiMdhi hiyara, beNa eyANa vi evaM pahANaguNaNAho ti| mbhissicN| mahArAya, evameyaM / bhaviggANi bhavyANi, viraktANi bhvaayo| rArA bhnniyN| vaccha, kati puNa eyAe uvAtro bhvihaar| kumAreNa bhaNiya / mAya, mohmme| rANA bhaNiyaM / viruddhayAroNi eyANi / khumAreNa bhnniyN| tAtha, mahameyaM ; (viruddhayAroNi, kiMtu paDivanameekiM pachAyAvatro dhapAcaraNaM, jAyA 1. 'bhAvatro virrprinnii| taue ya evaMvihaM va bhAmatthaM, jamavirAhiyAe parivattikAsako na doggaI pAvinara / garaNa bhaNiyaM / ' tahAvi viDUyArauNi eyANi, kaI devasothasaMpattau eyANa jujara ti / kumAreNa bhaNiyaM / tAtha, sandarA virahapariNaI uMgathA appamAeNa chedaNau // sukANa jaNaNo sahaparaMparAe / ramaue saMgayA pANiNe nariva saM kasANaM jaga pAuNanti / rAraNa bhaNiyaM / vaka, syameva kAmeyArimANaM saMjAyara, kahaM vA emaue parivattijogyA' | A reads : aba vibajArAvi kiMtu vizvayAropi vi parina / + A om. C E F add 1 .CFada vimeya, A reads nae vimevameyaM kumAreSa eto. .CE read.devaDovasapAra gubbaMni / 4 OFradd roj|

Page #900
1] navamo bhvo| 760 evaM vihesa kumalesa pthttttnti| kumAreNa bhaSiyaM / tAya, vittiA kaaprinnii| kiM tu na esi parasaMkilemamArA akumalapavittau nahAvihakamapariNamatro pavittimeta rahiyA aNubandheNa, kusamapake va pacabhAvA5 mArA rahiyA barayArehiM maMgayA bAgameNa nirapekSA bhavapakce ti| rAraNA bhaNiyaM / vaccha, evameyaM kAmabahA: rasI pavittau bhavaM hindA / kumAreNa bhaSiyaM / tAtha, evameyaM, sabamavahAriyaM taarnn| ayaM / vizvemi saayN| na bA me raI eyami narapeDovame pasandare 5. paIe pavaSTiyamiNehavibhame mihANabhae samAvayA mhaaghorsNghaarNmi| tA rahAmi tAyANucAco eca. mantareNa jAuM / maMmimati niyameNa pANiNo garasamAraTThAI vihiNA pavattamANama kumamamamauriyAm / tA kareu tAno pasAyaM, aNujANau ma eyavarayaraMmi / 18 bhaNamANo nivariSo pkssnnes| 'garaNa bhnniyN| baca nae sambesimeva pahANamayaM* mitro, tA pajANiyo .. - - - - . ... ..-- 1 CEF prinnaamt| A *skNmH| . D rasiyAmapu:, C E rahiyamAH / .CEF paurasI, A baamaurnii| ( F maMsAramahAsami / .CE sani / CCE pApiSaI, A D.in , CE P add no pAravA ( bA) siraM do reli ) of. saMpa / 1. F meli / RCE.bAbArA

Page #901
samarAicakahA [saMkSape 88 me| pahavA tuma ceva panhANa vimalanANabhAvo bhAvova. thAramaMpAvaNeNa kAraNapurimayAe gurU, kimevaM pucchmi| tA karehi kAravezi ya. je etya uciyaM ti| kumAreNa bhnniyN| tAya, mahApamAno; ciyaM ca vamiyaM tAraNa // etyantaraMmi galiyapAyA rayaNa, palyAeM pAsaNyAraM . darAraM, viyabhitro bandimaho, pavArayA paJcamapavaNa, upasidho pakSaNe, paNaTThamandhayAraM. samAgayA divasalachau, viuddhaM naliNimaNDaM, miliyAI blaavaayaa| 'paviTThA amcaa| mAriyaM tesiM kumArapariyaM, jANavitro niyyaahiyaatro| bahumatro amcaann| bhaNiyaM . teti| deva, juttameyaM, sinnara ya evaM devasma / acintacinAmaNibhUSo kumAro etva maGgalaM / rANA bhaNiyaM / pannA, evameyaM ; nA kareha uciyakaraNijja, alaM vilmbenn| amaJcehiM bhaNiyaM / ' jaM devo pANaveda / ' ghosAviyA varavariyA, payaTTiyaM mahAdANaM. karAviyA / " mavAyayaNapUyA, mamANio parajaNavatro, pUjiyA pandimAdau, samApiyA sAmantA, pUjiyA guravo, ThAviyoM li yatarat Dadds stulp Fadds tich gartraut I .CEF sikaar| F has only *mavibhUra kumaarNmi| * CE , D F add your * DF add pa va devasa niyamapuSasaMbhAreSa kepa vAyasanApi / 0 D F insert mricy| CC E F sajAyanaretu pUSA / (DPadd raaraa|

Page #902
B58] navamo bhyo| 769 rami niyamAvaNeso pasatyajoeNa ucico khattiyasamA muNicandakumAro tti / tatro ya pamatthe nivikaraNamuktajoe mamaM guruyaNeNa mittavandreNa dhammapattauti camacasoeNa * pANamAmantehiM purandareNa uthata meTThohiM paviyanAyageri 5 mahayA riddhisamudaeNa samArUDho divamiviyaH vanayoti maGgalabarehiM nacantehiM pAyamalehiM thumbamANo badauri pUrano ya paNadamaNorahe saMgo rAyasopaNa aNuhavako kumalakamyaM puladanamANo nAyarahiM jaNeto temi vinaya vaDyanto maMvegaM vihinto bohiSauyAI visAmANapariNAmo 1. khavento kammajAlaM mAyA vimaheNa niggo nayaroSo gatro puSphakaraNDayara ujANaM // etyAraMmi mamAgathA devA, patthuyaM pUyAko, jAgo mahamuyatro, pANandiyA naparau / gatro ya bhayavatro maulArayaNAyaramma paunANadhAriNo pahAmAyariyasma pAyamUle, janapinaviSiNA padako 5 pavvaLa ti / vandio devarAIviM, pajiyo muNipareNa / karAviyA geNa nayaroe aTThApiyA, ghoSAviyA maaro| parisiyA jaNavayA, payahA dhasamagge // - imiNa varayareNa dhUmitro giriseNo, gariyo kmaae| ciniyaM ca Na / ho maDhavA basa, ' ameyasmiM apaNiyarAyaune evaMviko bhumaayo| pavaremi A purjo| 49 A Dom.

Page #903
770 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 456 eesiM bahumAyabhAyaNaM, vAvAemi evaM duraayaarN| samAgako sthANiM ema pagArimANaM pi daMmaNagovaraM / tA nivvavemi cirayAsapalitaM eyamantareNa hiyayaM / payaTTo hisaNe / bhaya ra samarAcco bahuttasaMjamaparivAlaNAI bhayavano pahAmAyariyama pAyamUle parivasada // parajano koI / kAlo / pumvabhavamAsajoeNa vibhiTTakhatrovasamabhAvo thekAleNevArijiyaM duvAlamaGga, zrAvitro kiriyAkAvo, ThAvitro vAyagapae // anayA va momagaNasaMparibuDo viharamANe pahAkappeNa vivohayako bhavidhAravinda go promAri, natya vi ya 1. 'vandanimittaM mADamAvagamametrI rimabhadevasaMgaya mahAvibhUIe mahAvayAraM nAma cedayaM / di teNa nahiyaM viyarDa jANamanAbhAmi / pAraNaM nayaroe pAyayaNaM bhuvaNanAima // miymkumuygokhorhaarmrymkundcndnieN| " kappataniyaraparivayamuSpeharapathavaDAraNaM // mrgbmvrsuddhmjmhlvirorutornnsnnaaii| unu sarasoe niyamAvivaravimANaM // vivivamaragabhilAsaMcayamaMNiyaviyAgdaDhayo / raSaNako viravaniyAlamaNikohimAbhothaM // .. PA has tura instead of pr|

Page #904
8] navamo bhyo| 709. vilamannamAliniyamaNimayadhammAsinimiyamohilaM / kacarorumaNaharaparilambiSamottimojalaM // gabhArabhittiviraiyajalanArayaNohadauvayamaNA / niyamatarukusamajalakarupayaraSiyamaNiya sevAgayasuracAraNavaravilayAramaharamaMgoyaM / dAnAgaraparimalaghaNavAsiyadimivahAbhoyaM / vivihatavateyadippAmuNiyaparamatra saddhabhAvANaM / cAraNamuNoNa thuraravanisaNaNasaMmusyasiddhayaNaM / dhAvaracakavahimma bhayavA niyamanAinamiyama / muNivANo parimAe vidyamiyaM umAmAmimma / pechiUNa mayaM maNimaya'momANavimalapataue / pAruhikaNa matomaM bhuvaNagurU bandico teNa // vandiUNa va nimalo egdese| mamAgayA natya pAraNamuNivimAharA middhA ya / vanniko hiM bhaya / ety1|| nAraMmi muNiyasamarAdacAgamaNo mamaM pariyaNeza pamoca vikasanazoSaNo bhayavatro vandanimitaM pojamAnaparimAmI mAgaco psndo| kavA bhayavo puuyaa| to bannijara rae mamarAicavAvagaM upaviTTho namma puraSo / bhaSiyaM rnn| bhayavaM, ema etva mAnindako paDamabhaka 1. cAhI samora / nA ki pareka nAmi dhako / Fobaar| .CEshessti|

Page #905
772 smraaickhaa| smraahkhaa| [saMkSepe 403 pApi, kAmema paDhamadhammacakravaTi ti| bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / moSA, suNa / raha bharavAse maue promadhigae esa bhayavaM pddhmdhmmckvttttii| na uNa pareNa nAmi dhanyo, kiM tu praNaramanA nityayarA, tapavitro ya dhamo praNAma / ceva / rANA bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, kimekSA zrImappiNai sampatya havara / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / soma, nahiH vi ca paJcasa bharahesaM paJcasu eravaesu, videhesa puNa avaDiyo kaalo| tesu mamvakAlameva hanti dhamanAyagA titthayarA cakavaDiyo vAsadevA baladevA ya, tA migmAnita pANiNo / bharaheravaesa praNavaDiyo kAlo, na sambakAlameva eyamevaM havada / 10 kiMtu pavattae kaalvyN| taM puNa pamANo vaumasAgarovamakoDAkoDimANaM / etva promaSiNI ummappiNo ya ekakAe pabihA kaalprvnnaa| taM bahA / susamasamamA susamA sasamadaramamA dasmamasamamA dusmamA dAmadumsama ki / evAtro va ethapamANApo hni| susamasamamA pavAraveNa / " pattAri mAgarovamakorAkogaitrI, sumamA tili, sumamadaramamA doni, dummamamamamA egA sAgarovamakoDAko aNA vAyAsomeri vrismaadhi| gaumavarisamAmANA dammamA, gavomavarisamaharamamA ceva' dussamadasmama ti / tatya mukhamamumamAe pArasamami lipasinovamAyA ... boyA, pamANeNa niSi gavyANi / ....... ...... PCE om. A om TU!

Page #906
namo bhavo / khavabhogaparaubhogA jamantara sakayavoyajAyAco / kaSpatarusamUhAzro honti kilemaM viNA tesiM // te puNa damabagArA kathyataH samaNasamaya keUhiM / dhaurehi viiiDTThA maNorahApUramA ee // mattaGgayA ya bhiGgA tujiyaGgA dovajocibhaGgA / citaramA maNyiGgA gehAgArA 'zraNyiNA ya // mataGgasa majjaM suhapeM bhAvaNANi bhiGgeSu / tuDiyaGgesa ya saMgayatuDiyANi bahupagArANi // cafe josanAmayA ya nizcaM kareti uSNoyaM / cittaGresa ya ma cittarasA bhoSaNaTTAe || maNiyaGgesa ya bhUmaNavarANi bhavaNANi bhavaNa raktasu / isa ya patthiva vatyANi baDappagArANi // eesa ya as ya naranArigaNANa tANamuvabhogo / bhaviya puNabhavarahiyA haya mabbanna jilA beti // 15 na khannu eyAla vibhiTThA dhamAdhAmaNA / bothamAnAki ya zrayapamANANi havanti jAva sumamArambhakAlo / sumamArambhakAle uNa dupalizravamADayA, pamANeNa doSi gADayANi' / uvabhogaparibhogA 'vi jabANuhAne kuNANuhAvA / na khalu vyANa vi visiTTA dhamAdhamamatA / 850-858] 1. 7 w DF ya caarnnaa| 1 CE majabUryAci / *CE om.] jayA, A reads abAcuhAvA / 2 1) adds taMmikA / DF om. bi, add teSu caba taba kiM tu / 073 *

Page #907
008 smraaickhaa| [sajJapa 80 * pauSamANaNi ca pAuthapamANaNi ivanti nAva musmdusmmaarmbhkaalo| susamadumamArambhakAle uNa egapatipovamAchayA, pamANeNa egaM gamyuyaM 'havara / uvabhogaparibhogA vi javANubhAvaNa jaNANubhAvA' / na khalu eyANa. vi vibhiTTA dhamAdhakAmanA havara / khauNapAyAe va ramaue / bhovarara etya bhayavaM paDhamapuravaI sayalakalAsiSpadesatro vamhaNijo sarAsarANa jayaguru tesokabandhU anAnimiranAsaNo bhaviyakumuthAyaramamau paDhamadhamacakavaTTau pradinityagaro ti| tatro pavattae vArenjAikiriyA dAnazailatavabhAvaNAmayo va vimiTTadhako / sauyamANANi ca pANyapa- 1. mANaNi havati jAva dsmmsusmaarmbhkaalo| damamasuSamArambhakAle "uNa carANe puSvalaskAuyA, pamANeNa "paJcadhaNumayANi / uvabhogaparibhogA uNa jaNANuhAveNa jaNANuhAvA / pAlamA kappatarakappo,' avi va pavaromahimAiehito bhavanti jaNANahAvA y| evara ya visiTTha- 1 // dhamAdhamatrA, jo imaue svani nityayarA cAvahiNo vAsudevA baladevA va / khoyamANANi va pAuppamANi svani jAva dussmaarmbhkaalo| dussamArambhakAle 'ya "pAyaM ? A om. PC E om. urto, A reads ariyeri VA om all down to *ssii| A.D om. E add i (As, om. all down to pbro.| .D svyo| CATAjyamA cAumA / / ACE om. 1.Aom.

Page #908
BE] navamo bhvo| 775 1. vAmamayAjyA, pamANeNa sattAtyA / uvabhogaparibhogA va bomadhimAraehiMto ivanti UNANahAvA ya / svara tAya yamANavisiTThA dhamAdhammasatrA, jatro imoe vi aNuvattae titvaM, pahavanti va michattakohamANamAyAsohA / bautha* mANi ya pAupamANANi vanti jAva dassamadamma maarmbhkaalo| dammamadammamArambhakAle vausavarimAyA pAeNa dAtyapamANeNa pananne ya polamavaripAuyA pamANeNaM egahatyA / uvabhogaparibhogA zramaNoramehiM mamamAhitI jvani jaNaNahAvA ya, dhaNiyaM na ivara ya vibhiTThA dhkaadhmtraa| evamemA bhomappiNo / ummappiNau vi pazaNapubbaue evaMvihA cava havada / evameyaM pavattae kAmAkaM / evaM ca daha bharahavAme damaue zrImappiNoe ema bhayavaM paDhamadhammacakavaTTI, na puNa pareNa mAmi dhayo ti // rANA bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, evameyaM, bhavanauSo pahANa moho: 15 bhayavayA aNagnihotro ahaM rakhAmi aNumaSTuiM // etyantaraMmi mamAgatro natya pracannamAtyo maMgatro buDIe paraloyabhau pariNo vovatyAe sandamavAhitANo mAhaNo ti / vandijaNa bhayavana guruM va uviTTho garu samauve / bhaNiyaM ca ainn| bhayavaM, ameyaM tuma pamae 1. nANAvaraNivAralakaNaM ghaTTappagAraM kAmuta, eyaM vizemacI kahame nauvo kamati / bhayavayA bhAgyaM / soma. mukha / RC D E TOmaacaavi| .CE F om. all down to mokSasa

Page #909
76 smraamkhaa| [saMkSepe 465 (vaM samae pddhibbr'| mANapaDaNauyayAe mANanipANayAe' nArAyaNaM nANapatroseNaM nANambAmAyaNAe nANavisaMvAyaNagoeNaM nANavaraNi kasaM bandhara / evaM daMmaNapaDaNauyathAe jAna damaNavisaMvAyaNajoeNaM damaNAvaragilaM kamaM bandhara / pANukampaNayAe bhUyANukapaNayAe jauvANukampaNayAe / tANukanpaNyAe bakSaNaM pANANaM bhUyANaM jauvANaM mattANaM pradukhaNayAe pramoyaNayAe anaraNayAe" apariyAvaNyAe yAveyaNijyaM ko bandhara / 'paradakaNyAe jAva pariyANayAe mAyAveNijvaM kazmaM bandhara / tibva kocyAe teSvamANayAe tibvamAyayAe tibbalocyAe tivyadaMmaNa- 10 haNijjayAe tivaparitamohaNijjayAe mohaNijnaM kasaM ndhr| mahArambhayAe mahApariggayAe paJcendiyavaheNaM iNimAhAreNaM jovo niracAuyaM karSa bandhaH / mAdalayAe paliyavayaNeNaM kUDatalakUDamANeNaM tirikazoNiyAuyaM karma ndhara / pagaviNauthayAe mANuhosayAe pramacarinjayAe 15 'maNusmAuyaM ka bandhara / marAgamaMjameNaM maMjamAmaMjameNaM bAlanakammeNaM akAmanijjarAe devAuyaM kasaM bandhara / kAyaujnurya 1 D F add pd| 2 A supibd| . D.gAyAra CE *bybaar| DbAvA,CEF paapsaasaaypdhaar| v C E F add niSpApAra ppiyaar| CE pApAcaM parama / 0A om. all down to pnaavissyaar| - Dpyaar| / CEN 1.CEmA.

Page #910
206] navamo bhvo| pAe bhAvunuyayAe 'bhAmukhnuyayAe avisaMvA-yaNajoeNaM suhamAmaM kA bandhara / kAyaNajnuthayAe bhAva vibhavAyatroeNaM asahanAmaM ti| jArakukharUvatavasyabasalAbharasmariyamaeNaM ucA goyaM kammaM bandhara / jAramaeNaM jAva rasmarithamaeNaM nauyaa|| goyaM karma bandhara / dANasAbhabhoganavabhogavauriyanArANaM pArAyaM kammaM bandhaH / evaM, bho devANupiyA. eyaM vimatro ema jIvo kaTTapagAraM kasaM bandhara // indamakoNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, evameyaM aha evaM vathie kiM puNa morakavauyaM. kahaM vA tayaM pAvijA / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / moma, saNa / 1. mokhabauyaM tAva eyaM / pArambho sahasma pamamamaMbegAili ucchAyaNaM kampariNaIe pAvaNaM egakaNAM kanidhaNamma suhAyapariNAmalakaNaM acintacintAmaNimabi mAna / eyaM ca evaM pAvijA vauyarAgadaMmaNeSA visaddhadhayamavaNAe' gaNAhiyamaMgameNaM paravAeNaM guNasa tahAbhacayAnidhoeNa " aNugampArabhAnaNAe vibhiTTakamakhatrovamameNAM ti // indamaNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, evameyaM : yaha evaM vatyi egantamahamarUpo morako kahaM darakamevaNAstrAcI maMjamANaDANAco' tti / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / moma, muNa / nahA vigikAkhevaNAcI muhamakavA bhAroggayA, "tA maMjamANuhANA' TAD Fom. PACE oni. DF / . D F add paavibr| YA om. rest of this sentence. CEmNgmaacii|

Page #911
778 samarAicakahA / 1 [ saMkSepe 508 - egamasuharUvo morako ni / na yAvi paramatyatro dukhasevaNArUvaM saMgamANuTTA 'paramasuhapariNAmajozro visuilemANubhAvo ya / evaM ca samae paDhibja / 9 avi ya na vi zratthi rAyarAyasa taM suhaM meya devarAyA | * jaM suhamideva sAho' loyabbAvAra rahiyasma // anaM ca / je ime ajjanttAe samaNA nimgandhA, era NaM kasa tebholesaM vaudravayanti ? mAsapariyAe mamaNe nigmanye vANamantarANa devANaM tezrolemaM vaudravayada, evaM dumAsa pariyAe mamale nimganthe surindavajjiyA bhavaNavAsI devANaM tele vaudravayara, timAmapariyAe samaNe nigganthe asura- 10 kumArANaM devANaM tezrole vaudavayada, caumAma pariyAe mamaNe niggandhe gahagaNana kattatArArUtrApAM jorasiyANaM tezrole baudava, paJcamAmapariyAe samale nimmanthe candimasUriyAeM jorasindANaM tezrAlesaM vaudravayada, imAmapariyAe samaNe migganthe mohammausANaM devANaM tezrolesaM vaurava- 14 yadda, santamAmapariyAe samaNe nimganthe varNakumAra mA hindANaM devANaM tezrolemaM vauddvayada, zraTTamAsapariyAe samaNe nimnye bambhalogalantagANaM devANaM tezrole baudavayara, navamAsapariyAe samaNe nimmanye mahAsUsa hamArANaM devANaM tezrole saM 1 CEF pakSama0 / CE 5_ F has everywhere bauyojayati / 2] A om. all down to meM ime / DF, read sAuda, loyabAbAra ? . ( D F joisa rAtoyaM /

Page #912
522] navamo bhvo| 776 vauravapara, dasamAsapariyAe mamaNe nimgandhe pAraNaSAeM devANaM tetrolesaM vauravayara, ekAramamAmaparivAe samo nigganthe gevevvANaM devANaM tetrole vauravayara, bAramamAvapariyAe. mamaNe nigganthe aNuttarovavArayANaM devAeM tezrolesaM vaudavayaha: teNaM paraM sake sahAbhinAI' bhavitA ' milAi buhAi muccara sambadarakANamannaM kare // evaM, bho devANuppiyA, na yAvi darakamevaNANurUvaM maMjamANuDANaM ti / indasameNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, evameyaM, dazami praNamADaM / etyataraMmi puvAgaeNava paNAmapuvayaM bhaNiyaM pitA1. eNa / bhayavaM, ke puNa pANiNo kiM-karappagAraM kiMniyaM vA kamyaM bandhanti / bhayavathA bhaNiyaM / moma, saNa / mattavihabandhagA holi pANiNo pAuvagANaM tu / taha muDamasaMparAyA kavibandhA muNeyayA // mojAyajANaM pagaDauNaM te u bandhagA bhaNiyA / uvamantakhauNamohA kevaliNo egvihndhaa| te uNaM damamamiyama bandhayA na uNa maMparAyamma / senemopaDivabA abandhayA honi vidheyA // apamannamaMjayANaM badhAI hora baDha7 muDanA / usoseNa jahanA bhitramuDa vikoyA / 1. je vi pamattA'NAuhiyA ki mi brssi| I read bhilAI? . Dti, C E F miti /

Page #913
samarAicakahA / [saMpa522 saMvarAda zraTTa [3] ujhobiyarA muntantA || mAhiTThoNaM pi gaSTiM na kayAda bolae' bandho / micchahiTThoNaM puNa ukkomo suntabhaNizro 7 // ; cintaeNa bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, evameyaM zravaNozro prANa moho; bhayavathA zraNuggihozro daDhaM dRcchAmi saTTiM // etthantaraMmi samAgayA kAlabelA, zravagayA narindAI, kathaM bhayavayA uciyakara ziLAM / bidhyadiyahe taMmi deva cedra vaDiyassa bhayavaco samAgazro zragmibhUI nAma mAhaNo / vandiUNa bhayavantamAdadevaM samarAccavAya gaM ca 10 safaThTho tayantie / savayaM jaMpiyamaSeNa / bhayavaM, mAhehi mama devayAviSemaM taduvAmaNAvihiM uvAsaNA phalaM ca / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / moma. suNa / devayAvimo tAva mo voyarAgo vaSNizro doseNa paramanANau pUjino surAsurehiM paramademago hizro savyajovANA zracintamAhappo rahiyo 14 amamaraNehiM kathakaco paramapyanti / taduvAsaNA uNa jahAmantaue giroheNa citteNa pacantabhAvasAraM uci kameNaM rahiyamadvayArehiM taduvaesamAra* zrANaM dAkhamma pAlaNaM viraIe zrAsevaNaM tavama bhAvaNaM bhAvaNANaM ti / * ( E bolaI / * MSS *yA / 4 F paramapayapatta BAF jo / YA om all down to sammajIvAcaM ti ko etya / *

Page #914
navamo bhavo / * vANaphalaM puNe 'havistara sundaraM devanaM mahAvimAlAI maccharasAo divyA kAmabhoyA kusalapaJcAdAI' sundaraM kavaM vimiTThA bhoyA vivarakaNataM dhamapatritto paramaparAgamaNaM ti / eyamAyaciUNa harimizro zraggibhuI / bhaNiyaM ca 5 le / bhayavaM, jo vauyarAgo, mo paramamanjhatyayAe na kammada javathAraM kared ' mA anemiM pauDA bhavissara' ti : karento ya taM samyajIvANaM ti ko etya heU / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / soma, 1 suNa / na khalu paramatyadeSNAzro "mahAmohanasaNeNa cano ko unayAro / kareDa ya maM bhayavaM 10 anapoDAcAeNaM ti / seva ettha U / zraggibhuraNA bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, evamuvAmaNAe ko tamma uvayAro. avijamA ya taMmi kahaM bhaNyiphalamiDau, kahaM vA sA to ti / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / soma. suNa / na svastu tadavagArAzro ettha phalasiddhau kiM tu taduvAmaNAcI / diTThA pa 14 emA tadavagArAbhAve degvi viDiyovAsakAco cintAmaNimAakSaNehiM na ya tehiM tiSyanti, kiM tu tadaNabhara javakA , ; J sevayo" hippeyatyA hora sapatto, na ya sA na tehiMto ti / eyamAyaciUNa paribuddho agmibhUI / bhaNiyaM 20.] DE om. * * 1) F add suTTu pucciyaM / ''C' E add | A Dom. 1 CEF tulapucAdi / * A adds mahAmohamAyA / (CE om. 8 CEF * jayazca A 1) * jayapA0 /

Page #915
782 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 54.-' reNa / aho bhayavathA masamAvezya, avago moho, zami aNumAyaNaM ti / etyantaraMmi ahiNavamAvago saMgaeNaM veseNaM sapariyaNe samAgo dhapariDiseTThau / kayA bhayavo pUthA / to / vanniUNa bhayavantaM vAyagaM ca uvaviTTho tadalie / bhaNiyaM / cnnenn| bhayavaM, mAiNa kathakAraNANumaIbheyabhitrA mAvajajobavira; nA kahametesiM mAkyANa dhUlagapANAvAcAhistrA: NupathappayANe rayaraMmi aNumaI na hoi| bhayavathA bhaNiyaM / moma, avihiNA hora, na u vihippayANeNa / meTiNA bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, kerimaM vihippayANaM / bhayavathA bhaNiyaM / 1. moma. suNa / saMmijaNa maMvegasAraM jahavihiNa bhavasahavaM paNavaTTiya' eganneNa kAraNaM dukaparaMparAe, tapigdhAvaNamamatvaM papaliyaramAvaNaM jauvakoe pakhaveNa mAhagaM mokharA nADiyaM mAhudha, gaNijaNa sudabhAvapariNaraM vaDijaNa saMvegaM namAvikakodaepa aparivanamANesa taM mAvaesa / / ujbaesa praNavayagANaMmi mAtvasma muNiNo pasatyavettAmi pAgArAparisaI pabacatama viSiSyavANaM ti / dehiNaNaM bhaSivaM / bhayavaM, evaM pi kA tamma rayaraMmi paNumaI na hora * bhavavayA bhaNiyaM / soma, munn| gAhAvaraco. raggANavimokhaNvAe' dino / patvi raheva vAntaraM . brinn| . CE mraaditH| . D patiH / A adds mA . Dom.mArA

Page #916
562]] navamo bhvo| mavaraM, jiyasanta rAvA, dhAriNau devau / nahArasaraNa parikhaDA se bhattA / bhaNiyA yoNa / bhaNa, kiM te piyaM karoSacha / taue bhnniyN| panjapatta, komuIe bhanneurANa jariyApacA reNa 'UsavarSamAtrI tti / parimAyamaNeNa / mamAgaco so * diyho| karAviyaM rAraNA bomaNaM, jahA 'jo paja etya purilo vamihira, tama mae mAroro nimgaho kAyayo' / uggadaNDo rAva kti niggayA mabvapurimA, navaraM egama meDiko cha-yA saMvavahAravAvaDyAe lahuM na nimgayA / ujiyAco polosso| bhaeNa natyeva niyukkA / vatto rayo' 1. jmvo| riyadiyahe rAhaNA paulA cArigA / ho gavesA, ko etva na niggayo ti / tehiM niruNabuddhauNa gavebhijaNa mAhiyaM rkho| mahArASa, tramugaseDimma cha-samayA na niggaya ti| kuvitro raayaa| bhaSiyaM raNe / vAvA te durApAre / gahiyA gayapurimeSi, uvaNothA // vanAthAmaM / eyamAvavijaNa bhauSo semi pithaa| mamAgako naravarasamauvaM / vizvato raayaa| deva, mamama mamelamavarA muSa ekavAramee / 'mA patra vi evaM koni timora raayaa| puNe puNe bhakSamANeNa 'mA busAno bhavaH' ni mukho se behputto| gaDamaviSo meddinnaa| bAbAracA rthre| 1CE pavAvaM +CE nikaa| Ara, Dom. LADcaaritaa| AD.ft! ( CDaddin mrmaanaa| .CE rkhnaa|

Page #917
74 smraahckhaa| [saMkSepe 562 na va samabhAvarama mamvesa egabahumatraNe praNamaI semesu ti // ema dinno, damo imAma uvnnyo| rAyatako sAvatro, vAvAijamANavANiyagasayatamA jauvanikAyA, vANiyagatalo mAhU, vinavaNAtalA aNuvyayagahaNakAle bhAjadhamademaNA / eva ca 'sumanauvanikAyapramuyaNe vi mAvayasma na tesa mAGo / aNamaI, iyaraza hora pravidhiniSphabA / evaM sampatya avihinipphano doso| yo ceva bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / par3hama mANaM tayo daya ti| nANapubvayaM sambameva mamANaTThANaM ti / eyamAyaliUNa harimitro dhriddau| bhaNiyaM ca oNa | bhayavaM, evameyaM, ho sadiTTho bhayavantehiM dhayo / 10 etyantaraMmi puSvAgaeNeva paNamiUNa bhayavanaM bhaNiyaM amoya candeNa / bhayavaM, je khA iya thevasma vi pamAthaceDiyama dAmaNavivAgA suNaiyakti, te kiM taheva udAGa ptrhaa| bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / moma, snn| je trAgamabhaNiyA, te taheva : jatro na pahAvAraNo miNA / je uNa bhAgama- / / bAhirA, tema jAe ti / zramoyacandeza bhaNiyaM / bhayavaM, jara evaM, tA kauma bemiMgai pANavahArakiriyApavattANaM paJcannaviSAhakAroNa vi ratvasaMpattI viulA bhogA dauramAiyaM cataho ya tayaNubandho pani na thebe vi bhavarAhe mamvavivaSyako ti| bhayavathA bhaNiyaM / poma, sup| vicittA kmmprinn| je khalu bhakumamANuvandhikamajuttA . 1 FpmuyNto| PCEFg1

Page #918
*"2] gavamo bhyo| saMsArAmiNandiyo khAtA- doggaramAmiNo kAraparaMparA bhASaNaM paNatvANaM, tehiM basa pAsavapattIe pAvabhavasaMpUraNatvaM itvAra saMjApae,' vivarodhAvaM tu bhaviSanAvavivarodhabhAvako sambavivavo ti| somadeva bhkti| / bhavavaM, evamevaM / ho me bhavaNeSo moso bhavavaSA / etvantaraMmi puvAgaeNeva paramijaNa bhavava bhaSi tilovaNeNa / bhavavaM, abhayadANavaDAbhadANArA poSayo kiM pahANayaraM ti| bhayavathA bhnniyN| homa, munn| abhvdaaeN| rAvapatnicoragahaNavimokaNayAe etva dihato / patti 1. raheva banAraM navaraM, khuNDo rAdhA, kamapA mAdevI, tArAvalippamudho prvdevautro| pavA va rAdhA vAcAvaNavavidvo mamaM kamAyApamuzapi pampamariNA pakhayaviNoeNa rihar, bAba poSakamAdhApamivarako baho 'pavArajjUe dasavAmiee cANeco tbro| bhavidha // yenn| deva kabamaNeza paradabAvAra ti| rANa bhnniyN| bAvAti evN| pAAvitro raNvApiera vAbhArmi' / to pAvaravAe avazorakhA dIpota RCE paavbhr.| . Fvpraa| E CE add as prmaavobpttii| * Only in C E and in Samksepa. Ce vaft., A vit. .. A D F om., A adds here poravapa doSa diE and om. it afterwards. *A adds mnor| 20

Page #919
smraaickhaa| . [saMkSepe 582-. dikhAtro niyamaNeNa / yo paDhamacorakArau ghasaMpattamoraho bAbArambAmi zo ti| eyamAvapijaNa mogiyAtrI devausso| vipatto taaraaiyaa| avautta, mA asaMpattamoraho vAvAravaTa, pavauttapamAeNa karemo kiMpi evama / aNumacaM rAraNA, bhapithaM 'kre| to egaue moyA- ' vijaNa prabhAvitro sahamapAgeNa, mahAvitro mapatroyaM, pahAvAviSo galoyagAIhiM, divaM khomjuyl| jaggA dasamaharamA / bhaNiyo ya taue| ettiyago me vizvo ti| bAe 'karAvitro prANavapANaM, bhakAvitro vilake,' vilimpAvitrI jakhakahameNaM, divaM krimuttyN| paricAno baumaM mhmaaii||. bhaSiko va taue / ettiyago me vivo ti / avAe' sudhAviyo kAmiNaM, pAvAvitro dakApANagAraM, bhUmAvitrI dikhAharaNehi, divaM tmbolN| saggo etya lkho| bhaNiyo va taue| ettiyago me viDavo ti| mauliyA kamAyA, bhaNiyA nrindnn| na dekhi tamaM kiNci| taue bhaNiyaM / 5 bhavyaktamatyi me viDavo eyarasa sandaravaradANe / rANA bhaNiyaM / nauvakhoyamArabhayA me tuma, pAvasi mamaM pAraNaM pi; tA kahaM nthi| taura bhaSiyaM / panapatta, mahApa CEF om. AD F add caMgAra muMbAvita bAmiyaM / 3CE addi A D palA / ICE explain faitiivnaagi| AI). *CE.para daaye|

Page #920
1.1] navamo bhvo| 787 mAtroH jara evaM, tA demi kiMci pahaM bhavauttANumAe / rAraNA bhaNiyaM / evaM kreki| bhaNiyo ya naue coro| bhA, diDo tae pakabjabIyatAkusamuggamo / teNa bhaNiyaM / * mAmiNi, sukSa diTTho, patro seva maMjAthapakAyAvo viro * ahaM jaavjauvmevaakbjaayrnnm| devaue bhaNiyaM / jA evaM. tA divaM mae imamma abhaya / rAraNA bhaNiyaM / sudinaM ti / harimitro coro, modayaM sandarayaraM ni / parituDDA kmlyaa| hamiyaM semdevauri| mahAdevaue bhaNiyaM / kimimiNA bhiNNa : eya seva puchA kimatya sandarayara 1. ti| putrio coro| bhaNiyaM ca nn| maraNabhayAhibhaeNa manAyaM mae semaM ni na-cANAmi visemaM / maMpacaM puNa sahiSA ni| evameyaM ti paDivana memavauti / emeva pratyavaNI tti // harimitro tiloyaNo, bhaNiyaM ca jnn| bhayavaM, evameyaM // etvantaraMmi mamAgayA kAravelA, go mAkyajaNo, pAraDa bhayavayA uciyakaraNinaM / evaM nANAdemesa saphara viramANasma cico kora kaalo| pAyA ca dhamAgadhoM pavanipraNavayaM / jAyA miniphakti ni vimiTTajobArAhaNatyaM bhAvaNAvihANaMmi 'raphavAdhivemAtrI nAradaraMmi .CEma oC Euro 1.CEom. A D F om. CEraNa:

Page #921
ee smraamkhaa| [saMkSepe 6.1-- va vivite payoSabA Thio bamarArapavAvago parimaM ti| diDo va kikhiDakavAsaMgaepa giriseNeNa 'bahArya kAvaM hilAviyo' ti pAnavieNa rohalyAvattiA, ciniyaMta / eSa etva patvAvo na puSa evAriNe / saMjAvara ; nA bAvAemi evaM durAdhAraM, pUremi patnayo / maNorahe; tasA va vAvAemi, nA mAna dukhAmaNuruvAra pAvo ni| to sigdhameva kucora pANijaNa veDio bharacaurekiM, mino ayamitaleNaM, sAro pnau| bhavavayA pakar3amANajodhArapaeNa na berayaM mamvameyaM / pavakte va dAhe bhASo mANasaMkamo / cintiyaM ca zeNa / hala kimevaM ti / 1. aho dAraNo bhAvo / parivako 'kamara para paNatvaretabhAvaM / pAvA asamimiNa vitiennN| mAmAdayaM etya pavaraM / niyattiyA cintA, TiSo visaramANe, pariNI botro. 'jAyaM mahApAmAra, pavattamasapakaraNaM, asamiyA bagaseto. vividha jauvavauri, niyA karato, " varilo pANalo, dahaM mopila, 'pAviyAco pauSo. jAyaM jogamAraNaM, "visoziyo paSA, gaviSo paramavIe, savidha pArakara, upArivAnA ti / 1CE om. .D.sNgmo| transposes. ECE Forni RCE add nirivesspaare| ACEbhavA, P bhyo| (Dbaad| .A maMsA / Dom. all down to earrefo'i. ..CET

Page #922
120 navamo bhyo| etyanAraMmi bhavavo pahAveNa bApatavattI pakhiyApaNe mamANe pAhorajana zroNi ghettaNa kusamanivaraM araNyaroe gae progadevayAparicaritro mAyA * pamoeNa bhAgako bekhbro| pamitro bhavayaM, pAriNa * kusamabuTTo, vipavitro yAro, avagaivAraM gairaa| hA kimecaM ti maMkho girisenne| bhaNiyo vebpre| pare re durAvAra mApAvakA paNana purimAdhama padahana moSaNijya, kiM tae ramaM vavamiyaM // etvantaraMmi va to nAradUradesavattau mamAgo muNicadarAcA gAthApAco / . devautro mahAmAmanA / diTTho va aiti bhavavaM, paniyo paramabhattaue / puSio benndhro| bhavya, kimevaM ni / besavareNa bhaNiyaM / mahArAya, pappaNo 'vagArAva samiNa paNabNa amAyaNapaNe amavabhUvama bhayavatro evaM asaNadANapatroesa pANaniyaM bhajAmiyaM / rAraNA bhaSicaM / " pAra ho mohamAmatyaM, paca bAdAmanAni / para kiM puNa rasamma pavamAyarama kAraNaM / payomomo bhavavaM vacaso sambanauvANa nibandha pamoyama vaNuSvAyaco paugae ti| vekhabareza bhssipN| mahArAya, navA pAmetya kAraNamavagacAmi, etithaM puSa tomi / muA.. kabodavako pazeSadakhoja garanivAbandhako pAnagara D **, A has only into .CE pariSacI, F .privaa| Dba..

Page #923
smraahaakhaa| saMkSepe 627 kAraNaM evasma / ahA kahamaurasamaNAvasmara / rAraNA bhaNithaM / panna, evameyaM , tahAvi bhayavantaM puchan / vezandhareNa bhaNiyaM / mahArAya, evaM // etyanaraMmi bhayavatro kevalamahimAnimitaM mahayA devavandreNa erAvaNArUDho vajantaNa dibadare gAyokiM / kicarehiM nacanteSAM pakAloNaM mahApamoyasaMgo pAgayo devraayaa| mohiyaM dharaNipauDhaM, saMpADiyA samayA, mitta ganbodaeNaM, katro kusamovayAro. nivirlDa kapAyapauma, pANandiyA devA, harimiyAko devausso| uvaviThTho bhayavaM / vandico devarAdaNA / bhaNiyaM ca / kayatyo mi bhayavaM. 10 vavagato te moho, niyattA saMkilesA, "viNivitrI kApasatta, pAviyA kevalasirauM, uvagiyaM bhaviyANa, toDiyA bhavavo, pAviyaM mivapayaM ti| evaM saMthuno bhAvasAraM / eyamAvaSiya ho bhayavatro siddhamazilamiyaM' ti pANandiSo muNicando devotro sAmanA th| vandiyo ya 25 kiM puNe puNo bhitibajamANamAraM // etyanAraMmi pagArayA kicarA, paNapiyAco pacarApo, pavattA kevalamaSimA, jAmro mApamotro, samAgaSA aNvathA // ___etyantaraMmi ho mahANubhAvathA evama, asoraNaM / mae karva' ti cinijaNa :pavividha humanApakIya 10 avagatrI giriseNapANo / ema samayo kti patyuSA paba i FONI RE E F jito| . Fom.

Page #924
(8 navamo bhvo| desaNa / bhaNiyaM ca bhayavayA / bho bho devANaSiyA, praNAma ema jauvo kaJcaNovalo mba maMgo kasamaleNa, nahomatro pAveda cittaviyAre. upavara bahumogaisa, kanthibbara jarAmaraNahiM, beeDa asAvedaNaM, dUmiyae' 5 maMjoyaviSoehiM, vAhijjae moheNa, matrivAro viSa ma-thANadU hiNaziya. bahumatra pakaM, parihara riyAra, pAvara mhaavyaano| nA evaM vathie pariSayA mUDayaM. nikaveha tataM. pReka gurudevae, deza vihidANaM, poSa kikA' anaukareha meni, pavajaha mola pamamA 5 : tavajoe, bhAveha bhAvaNApo. gera pagaI. prANa sahamANAI, avaNe kammamAna ti| evaM, bho devANupiyA. pravaNaue mamamamaMmi kamANauhA gove vimuddhe egoNa na honi kera dakkayaNiyA viyAga, hora "ciniyaM paramamokaM ti| tA hAmattAe kareha ubama uvAharANe / / / evamAyaliya maMdiggA parimA / bhaNiyaM paae| bhayavaM. evameyaM ni / pavitrA gaNAraM pUjijaNa bhaSavAna gayo devarAyA / aMpiyaM munnicndnn| bhayavaM, kiM puNa tamma purimArAmA bhayavano vi unamaggakaraNe nimit| bhayavadhA bhapi / .. moma. saNa / gurutrI prakumalANavato, mo ya evaM bhajAyo HD dunicara! . (EF ciyaar| 4 ( E F paaliyN| A purimmm| Ems, Foun. Das |

Page #925
smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 60 ti| pArivaM guNoNamimapAra kahAevaM / evaM gojaNa bhavigmo rAyA devIco bekhabaro sAmanA / pinti pnne| baho na kiMci evaM, sabA dAraNaM atrANaM ti / vesavareNa bhpiyN| bhayavaM, kaurakho ramama pariNAmo bhvismr| bhavavadhA bhnniyN| anAraM miravagamaNaM / tibAco vednnyo| paraMpareNa u paNako saMghAro ti // nabacAe bheivN| bhayavaM, keriNA paNa narayA ivaki, keriyA nAravA kaurasauSo vA tatva veSaNAyo 'havanti / bhavavaSA bhaNiyaM / dhAsaule, mukh| te NaM narayA ano vahA bAciraMbhA pahe kharaSpamaMThANamaMThiyA nivandhayAra- / . tamamA vavagavacanasaranakamajorasapA meyavasAvahirapUthaparamapikhAlavitAgulavaNatalA' asuravimmA paramadarabhigandhA koSagaNivAbhA kakhaDaphAmA darahivAsA pasabhA maracA / pavi va pimithimetabArodayA calanahimamaharA gharagharenAvasakaramA piNipiNenapUSApamA ghogdha- 15 enahironArA simimaminnakimivitvarA jalajalekAjabAmA kaNakaNegAmipASavA puphuetabhaumoragA saMsaenabaramArathA dhagadhagenAdittAsA karakareAjanAulA / avi / 1CE. O E F add ICEvigNdhaa| 1 PCE om. .CE hitamA .CEF kAta. .A om.

Page #926
gavamo bhyo| pasasatikagokhuSakaethAraraviSamapAmagA / adhiniyAkaSiNikumAnisamAradapeza / dubamA duggandhA durakhA duSkANDamahajuvA / ghorA narayAvAmA atyuSavani neravA // nerahavA paNa kAlA kAlohAmA gaurakhomArimA bhaumA uttAsalyA paramakipahA vazeNa / te tatva ni bhauSA niJca tatvA nisiyA nizcaM ubiggA niyaM paramAsAsaMgahA niraSabhayaM pakSaNuruvamANa cini| veSaNAco ch| vipittakAmaNiyAyo vicittA' svani dAbaNA uti1. mAzyA karavattadAraNaM sUbaveSaNaNi viSamajohArogA avadhioSaNaNi tattatambArapANaM bhakSaNaM vacatuti avazikaraNapi dariyAvayabhayaM viparaNANi coranikhAupavemA palittacorivivAlikAsi payatro matva jogo asamAmilApauNANi mohaparAva taya ti ev|| mAravAco mahantoSo vevaNAco / nizvamA ya mAhavigo upavaveSaNa ni| mumamamasaraue bhnniy| bhayavaM, rimANi saravimANi, kerimA devA, koralI vA tatva mAtA vessnnaaco| bhayavathA bhni| dhamanIkhe. muNa / te 4 .. vimANa vicittasaMDANa samaravaNAmayA' cA pagA RCE naayii| P A 9161, CE om.. * Com. here all down to any wearfa fafon site, but has this passage later on.

Page #927
768 smraackhaa| [saMkSepe (64 'sahA ghaTTA maTThA naurathA nimAlA nipaTA nikarAyA mappA mapirauthA sambovA pAsAdauyA darimaNiyA abhiruvA paDihavA khemA mivA 'tramaradaNDovara kiyA 'lAuloviyamahiyA gomosamarasacandaNa daharadinapaJcaGgASitalA uvaciyacandaNAkasamA candaNaSaNamukayatoraNapaDidavAra- / desabhAgA pAmattomana viulavaTTavagdhAriyamaladAmakathAvA paJcavalasaramasurabhimukkapupphaputrovayArakaliyA kAlAgurukundulakSAtarabadhUma madhamadhenagandhaddhayAbhirAmA sugandhavaragandhiyA gandhavahibhavA prakaragaNamAsaMkilA digpatariyamahasaMpAya tti / devA uNa maNaharavicittacinyA suruvA mariDiyA 10 mahanguiyA mahAyamA mahambalA mahANubhAvA mahAsokA hAravirArayavacchA kauyasiyathambhiyamuyA maMgayakuNDalamaTTagaNDayalakapapauDadhArI virasahatyAharaNa vicittamAlAmachalI kalANagapavaravatyaparipiyA kalANagapavaramalANulevaNadharA bhAsarabondo palambavaNamAlAdharA dimbeNaM vazeSAM / / diveNaM gandheNaM digheNaM phAseNaM diveNaM saMghayaNeNaM diSaNaM maMThANeNaM dikhAe hoe diyAe juIe diyAe pahAe divyAe hAthAe dikhAe pacaue diyeNaM teeNaM divANa 1CE saa| - RAF prefix kiNkr| DF zomA 4 daary| 5 Eom.vikRta (Dadds , DraviciteliyA, F vicitvinaalyaa|

Page #928
674 navamo bhvo| * 65 lemAe dasa TimAno unnovemANA pahAsemANa mAyA hayanadRgauyavArayatanautasatAnaturiyaSaNamuragapaDapamavArayarakheSA divvAraM bhogabhogAraM bhucamANA viharati / pavitra / sarahau pavaNo vimalaM nahaGgaNaM nica kaasmujjoyo| avirapiyapasyA jasAra mada puphiyA vayA' / abbAyAvabyauvaMsakaMmatAlayavidhivauNaM : varamugvANaM ca ravo neva ya geyamma vocitau // raTThA indiyavimayA sahapharimaramasvagandhar3A / maMdhiyadhaNa aNaGgo sumaMgayAtrI ya devauSo / ni t naasthi sndhi sir'aapaar'aataadd'i| nagaNagauyavArayaniujAhi mnnaadhiraamaahiN| kaulamA mavilAmaM ragharamArAhi jaNiyapariSomaM / rahamAgarAvagADhA gayaM pi kAsa na yAti // sakhoyaNa bhaNiyaM / bhayava, devA devasaI , evaM 1 // bhayavayA sandaramAvezya : tA kiM do vi sandaraparA miTA misahaM ca / bhayavayA bhaNiyaM / dhacamole, paramahanta khu etya cantaraM / kiM devANa sundarataM. jAvaM jozro avasaraureNa, dAraNaM kamabandhapArata, maga kamAyA, pahavara mahAmAho, patramANindiyANi, garga CEvnnaa%prvaaH| * D reads this line thus : savAmayivati ya vauSA mA mAvoni mNjn| ICE vino| 4CEOmaagro| 5 (Etiyo|

Page #929
smraadhkhaa| [saMkSepe 671 viSayatA, vicittA pariNAvagarimA, hAmaM mANasaM, panivAriNe maha, virasamavasAyaM ni| kaurasa vA evaMvihANaM gii| gandhabArogo vi paramatyatro dukhameva jayo / "sambaM gauvaM vivaviyaM, saba naI viDamviyaM / sambe bAharaNA bhArA, mamme kAmA dasavA" // sandarA, dhokhe, paramatyatro mitA, sapi tesimeva ; je te viyANivapazyA' mulA kAyaNa pariNiDiyapacoSaNA vaniyA maNoraheri auSabhavasattau' jANani sababhAve peni paramatyeNa aparokyAviNo nevANakAraNaM bujAeM virahiyA avamaraNe ti| kiM vA nararamANaM suhaM, 10 jo niyattA 'bambAvApAco prmaannndjoenn| avi ca / pima muso rAgai sambaTTA piDipo jArapevA / goDaNAvaggabharako mayAgAse na mAelA / * vi patvi mANusAyaM taM sokaM na vi ya sambadevANaM / mihANaM mokhaM payAvA avagadhANaM // pi| pratvi nAyaM, taM muNDa dhokA / saloSaNAe bhaNivaM / tA pamgahecha bhayavaM pre| bhavavayA bhaNiyaM / pati giraNADiyaM nAma navaraM, unahiM bhavaNa 1 A D.m, F diyA nivpnne| A bhaya.. D ayaH / .CDE ris| ACE vAtA, F pbvaaho|| M A om. this verse. ( Fom. the following story, all down to grureformi OCE vaa|

Page #930
704 navamo bhyo| deuleSi pAyAvasuvagaevaM parikSAmadhe mAyavikSane pAcAreNa vivesiyA dhaNyapuri roe bhavadhi va paridabhavaNAraM // saMmi va jivaktta nAma naravaI hotyA / pouraNahANA devI nAmeNa vasirau' patvi / mo taue mamaM rAyA bhoe mudho marato / pApaNyA kayAI pArahinimittAnago rAvA / paritro pavarataro jAe valhopademaMmi // vo vica jIvabahe avahariyo teha vAsavegena / chuDo va mahAgA vimyAgirikSanare' rAvA / to mi vimamadekhe pakSiyo pAsamA bhaago| etyanAraMmi mabaharAhakavaraNa diDo mAreNa yo rAdhA / teNa ya 'mahAnubhAvo kora evaM puriyo pariyo bhaumamA ubaue, nA karemi samuSidhokyAraM 'ti cinija kAraNa samma paNamaM gahiyo dhAmo sAsaumi, nauko nAmamauvaM / / " utito naravA, upANiSo taraco, magviSo rAvA, pahavitro bhavareNa cAso dAvijaNa mukho paDaradamApaere / yo sugandhauNi samAcANi kAmayAbIrapaNyAINi uvaNejaNa pharANi nivaritro pasalesa / bhAgya ra kSetra / kareu pasAyaM devo mamANuggAhAe paahaargaa| rAraNa CE add al . MSS. * puro| * * CE ts| A D pr| . ICE drvi| . CE mcii| .CEraavissy|

Page #931
smraaickhaa| [saMkSape 704 pinniyaM / ho eyarama akAraNavasathA, aho viNo, ho bayaNavivAso, aho mamovari bhattibamANe, graho mahApurimaDiyakAyabvujjattayA, ho samvaNapagarimo ti| tA karemi eyarama cahaM zrAhAragahaNeNa dhiraM / mA se * varamaNa maMbhAvimA ti| pajismuthaM rANA / mahA- / pasAyo ti kAUNa puNo vi pauina pAesa mbro| uvabhuttAraM palAI raahnn| etyanAraMmi pariNatro vAsaro. pratyamuvagayo "mUro, ASo samjhAkAlo, kathaM uciyakaraNi raannaa| sapADiyo se sabareNa varadaviM adamayanno kusmmtthro| saMjamiUNa tUNauraya kodaNDavaggahatyo 10 mamAgatro naravasamauvaM / "deva suvasu vaumatyo ' ti bhaNiUNa pAraddhaM pAsesu bhamiuM / kAUNa gurudevayA - namokSAraM pamutto rAyA cintayanto mbrmhaanubhaavyN| to pariNathA sambarau, uro asamAnau // patyAraMmi turavapayamaggeNaM mamAgayaM raaysen| viuddho / / rAdhA bandiyoleNa / tayo Doro mahAmavaraNa pacavAhANa. pahANe turuvaatro| pAruDho saMmi raayaa| -- -...- . ..... .. . ..--.---------- 1 CE peziya ho kynyaa| PCE om. PCE pkssaa| .CE dissyro| . Daura, C E tur| CE add viSato baravAM / * D has an after bhmi| 0 CE *devacItapaH / (AmvilA 1. A D .gr

Page #932
5] navamo bhvo| 986 cAvijaNa 'valhoe sabaranAI gayo manavaraM / paviDo mahAvazAvaNaehiM / mivitro naravaI maha pasinAheNa / kavaM gurudevayANaM uciyakaraNi / to aggASaNe nivemijaNa pasinAI bhuktaM raarnn| bhuttarabelA mahatyeNa vilimpiUNa mabaranAhaM parihAvijaNa devA jayama divaM se aNagdheyaM mamatyaM niyamAharaNa / etyantaraMmi mamAgayA prtyaavelaa| sUiyaM kAla niveyaeNa raarnno| uvaviTTho pratyArayAmaNDave maha mabaranAheNa / to puci pamaJcamAmantehiM deva mAhechi,' ko ema purimo. jo 1. evaM deveSa maMpUro ti| to mAhilo rANA dhAgAvahAgado pasRttarimaNapajjavamANo paSiNAta. cettttiyvRttto| natro bhatthAdayapurimeSi pasamiyo ema baLapagAraM / ThiyA kaMci kAlaM nAuyapekaNAyaviNAMgaNaM / mamappiyo rAraNA rAyasandaroe pahANasakhiyAe / ciyA 1. ya nnenn| ho rAyasundari, uvacariyamvo nae ema 'mabhAvasAraM mama pANadAyago / tAe bhaNiya / vo prANaveda / gahejaNa ya taM paziNAI 'karami gayA niyabhavaNaM emaa| bhAralA sattamavAuskambhami rhre| , CE bojaahr| VADrn - A D .. | Sam. sdiyaa| .CEom. . (CE add manazAya yA CE.raasso| .CE bhaavmaarN| / -D.cA., CE /

Page #933
mmraaickhaa| [saMkSepe - 'mosoravaM devajAravatvapUSAe saktikAla baDe varapittAvavipandodaera colambiehiM pakSavaSiyasarapi samadAne ipacasivAri maNNidauvivAti dhubanauti praNavaravadhubamANakAsAgarakapparaparA dhUvapaDiyA gaNDovANayAvimaNimamevAe ciyAe 'sovitro dantamaya- / paare| katro utriovdhaaro| pAro maDamAhavArapavarA vAraM / evaM ca paJcavi vimayasAmAgavannAma paralo kora kaalo| anayA - vivatto paNeNa raayaa| deva, gAmi / rAraNA bhnniyN| jarovara devANupSiyam / yo dAUNAmaNagdheyaM davijAya celArayaM ca mahagdhamulaM divA se 1. mahASA pcrypurinn| bhariyA te rAraNAre pativara paMSipaese mojaNAgacA ni / tehiM bhari / devo pANavera / tatro pathamijala paravaraM gayo bhavaraNAko patto karavayadibahiM nivpkssi| viniyA rAyapuriyA / paviTTho niyNghe| samAgatro narama samovaM maparasoyo / / puSiko ti| katyatamaM go si, kahiM vA Dipo ICE rsorv| CE bAnuyalaM / . A vittaparivaMdIvarapa, D.cittarita..CE niyaH / 4 A parApi, D pr. m. adds ... LA om. All down to ora kaalo| ( C E add yarn , but leave it out in the chaya. * C E add 1 :

Page #934
pe] navamI bhava / bi entivaM kArya kiM vA tara huuN| tatho vAcico teva rAjadarabAra papivesapacyAvayAko niyaduktanto / taco biyara sakohalo pucchara taM jayabamUho / berimaco so rAyA kausarUvaM ca ho talavaraM / " keriyo tatya jayo kiMviliTTo para paribhogo // mo bAhi na sakA uvamArahiyaMmi tatva rami / "te dimti tatva uvamA pattharaharukamAlesu // bharakANaM ca phalAI juvaI pulindayA juIco | zrAbharaNesa ca gatA vilevaLaM geruvAIsu // yo sAhe 'baMphara nayarA guNe jahaTTie temiM / nimbArajaNa "muhaM pucho vi tuhino ThAra // evaM uvamArahitro na taurae etya bAhiuM mosko / navaraM hiyanyo na mahA bhara samba 1 'ma vi zratthi mANuSANaM taM khokaM na vi ca samyadevANaM / vaM vidvANaM mokaM ambAbA uvagayAeM | ' [ eyaM zrAvavijaya' evameyaM' ti maMviggA same / besandharela bhaviSaM / bhacayaM, kauravaM puNa baruvaM Siddham / bhavavathA bhaNiyaM / soma, sukha / sena dohe ma rahana bar3e na 10 N * CE add satya / CE nico ubamAcI / // 9 CE | 4E baphara / CE CDE om. this verse. The passage in parenthesis is wanting in the Samksepa. = FI 51

Page #935
[saMkSepe 73 5 1 tase' na caDaraMse na parimaNDale ; valeNa na kipar3e na naule ... lohie na hAli na suzile ; gandheNaM na surahigandhe na durabhigandhe ; raseNaM na tite na kahue na kathAe na ambile na lavale na mahure phaMse na kavaDe na maue na gae na lar3ae na soe na upahe na mile na luke na saGge na rahe na kAu na ittho na purise na abrahA / parikSA manA uvamA deva na vivvada / zrahavI sattA apatha payaM matthi / se na sahe nAmahe, se na rUve nArUve, se ma gandhe mAgandhe, se na phAse nAphAse, se na rase nArase / imeyaM misarUvaM ti / zravi va syalapavaJcarahiyaM 10 santAmantavaM zraNantAnda paramapayaM ti // ] eyamAvalijala khovasamamuaryaM cAriptamohaNIyaM muNicandA devauNaM sAmantANa ca / bhaNiyaM ca zehiM / bhathavaM aNuggihoyANi he bhayavayA imiNA dhammadesaNeNa / samuSyaco yahA bhayavazro pariyamavaNeNa saMbhAracArayAzro nimbezro / cADa bhayavaM kimanhehiM kAyavyaM ti / bhayavayA bhaviyaM / dhANi tujhe / pAviyaM tujhehi saMsAracArayavimocaNasamatyaM dveSaNaM mehaniyalANaM parakAkhaNaM mohadhUloe 'paramanevyANakAraNaM tA 15 803 1 Dom. 1 C D E add bhAraca | Fmana rUbena gaMdhe na rase na phAse icchiyAyani ti sambhAvaM cemi koi / AF (AD paramaM / samakSa * etc. samarAicakahA / MAF *iMcapa* / :

Page #936
51] mavamo bhyo| akaM pAeparisamma pahAvayaM bhAveSa saMkipAradhAravirapiyaM bhAvo muhAparaNaM ti / tanhA kayaM kAya, navaraM dabaSo vi evaM pazvivasa ti| teti bhvissN| bhaSavaM pANaveda / vezadhareNa ciniyN| ho eesiM patraNA, / pattaM maNuyasoyadhAraM bhAvavaraNaM ti| bandijaNa pAri kayaM uciyakaraNijya bhyvyo| paviTTho nayariM rAyA munnicndo| davAviyaM pAyomaNapuvayaM mahAdANaM, kArAvidhA sambAyayaNesa pUyA, pAhAvitrI jeTuputo candajayo nAma rajje / 'niggatro mahAvibhUIe 'maparAko pANaNAmakA'* maJcameDiloyapariyo mAyApamuhakoureNa ph| pasaracANi eyANi bhayavatro pahANamausamma mauSadevamma samoye / kougANuganyAhiM puSivaM vegndhrnn| bhavavaM, kiM mo purimAhamo bhayavanamuhika attaNovabhaggakArI bhaviSo abhaviSo ni| bhayavathA bhaNiyaM / bhaviSo / besandharaNa " bhaNiyaM / pattabodho apanavautrI ti| bhavasthA bhaNiyaM / apttdosso| vezadhareNa bhaNiyaM / pAvimbara mhi| bhavavayA bhnniy| pravesa poggalapariyosa mamApiesa PDF prefixes VI F prefixes TNI AP om. VA om. all down maayaadhishyaami| CEsso| (CE oin. * DF pApamapApI. and adds mAyA pir| CF

Page #937
8.4 smraaickhaa| [saMkSepe 755-761 tiriyagaIe sabaseSarAraNe pAtarajamo hojaNa pAvismara, jo 'ho mANubhAvo' ti maM hisiya ciniyamaNeSa / eeNaM ca pamatyaviSayacimaNeSa pApagaliyaM guNapakhavAyavIcaM ; kAraNaM ca paraMparavAe sapanA / / paesa va asaMvenabhavesa banAmamAyo sokaNa minimammara / ti|| evaM mojaNa harimitro vevdhro| vandijaNa bhavavanna go niyavadhAmaM / bhava pi vitaritro vavitareNa // pabamo kora kaalo| abayA va poravAyareNa ujjeNaue ceva gariyo girizeNapANe, vAvArako kumbhipaaenn| tahAvihabhaSavalapatromadosatro samuNako mattama- .. . maue // bhayavaM pi viramANe kAmasameNa go umAnityaM / nAjaNa kampapariNa9 ko vevalimamugdhAco, parivabo sevesiM, paviyAI bhavovaggArikAraM / timI sambappagAreNa parajae dehapaJcaraM aphumamANagaIe gayo ekhamamaeNa tekhobarAmaNibhUyaM prayatapuvaM tAbhAve / / . paramababhAsayaM uttama samadhAmApa sivaM ego samAja pAhayaM paramANandasahasA japajarAmaraNavirahiyaM parama vihipa ni / kayA niyoti mahimA, pUniyA bondo, gahivAraM pANaNAraM, novApi sarapovaM, "uvivANi .--- - - ., ---. ... ... . { D Photo The remaining part is left out in the Sankgepar . .D.pvN| CE 37., Dom. all down to safii

Page #938
navamo bhvo| CAN vipittademe, mAriyANi 'devANa, mamAgayA devA, divANi tehiM, pUNiyANi bhattaue, pathamithANi maharimaM, pravidhi ra tesiM parivattaue kareni pAyANagaI ti // varakAyaM jaM bhaNiyaM mamarAgirisepapANe u / egamma to moko 'Nato bauyamsa maMgAro // guruvayaNapasyAno moUNa kahANayANarANa / aniupamahaNA vi daDhaM bAlAraNaggaTThA // pavirapiyanANadamaNacariyaguNavaramma vizvaM yaM / jipAdattAyariyamsa " 'momAvayaveNa pariyaM ni // jaM nirarakaNa pulaM mahANabhAvariyaM mae pataM / "teNa dara bhavaviraho hoDa mayA bhaviSANodhamma / ganyaggamimaura imaM bandeNANaduheca gaNijaNa / pANNa damamAmmA diminoyANa maThavidha // (Eprelix myn| * (Eom avyvmgryaaimss| AD naMpa paagcii| A viripoca soymm| D FIR mammayam / Aadis pacaura (1end ma) paramI vibamakAmA nimi / paribhaimarimaro nirita 'read freo dimA mibmok|